《Starting as a War God: Global Goddesses Blocking my Door》 Chapter 1: 1 Is that you, God Ye? "Daddy, why are your eyes red? Don''t cry, Ling''er will be heartbroken." "Daddy, after Ling''er is gone, you must take good care of Mom. If possible, Ling''er wants to be your daughter in the next life too!" "Daddy, will you forget me? You must remember that you once had a daughter who loved you very much, her name is Ling''er, she was here..." At the entrance of The First People''s Hospital of Central ins City, the pale-faced Ye Ling''er looked at Ye Fan with eyes filled with deep reluctance. She wore a pristine white dress, nestled in Ye Fan''s arms, but the white dress was now covered in bright red blood. Under the sunlight, the crimson blood color was so striking. Staring at Ye Ling''er in his arms, who was barely breathing, Ye Fan''s heart ached as if it were pierced by needles; his body trembled as he said, "Ling''er, you won''t have anything happen, Daddy won''t let you have anything happen." Whoosh¡ª The next moment, Ye Fan burst into the hospital''s main hall. "Doctor, doctor!!!" But when Ye Fan shouted, many people inside the hall looked indifferent. The rest showed sympathy, but not a single one dared to step forward to help. Seeing this, Ye Fan''s heart trembled violently. "Doctor, doctor, quick, save my daughter, I beg you all!" Unfortunately, Ye Fan''s frantic pleas moved no one present. Seeing this scene, Ye Ling''er, her clothes soaked with blood, gave Ye Fan a distressed look and said with faint breath, "Daddy, it''s okay, don''t beg them." "Ling''er is so tired, Daddy, you must remember you once had a daughter, she really loved you so much." As her words fell, Ye Ling''er squeezed out a faint smile; her eyes closed tightly, and her hands immediately fell limply. "Ling''er!!!" Seeing his daughter in his arms nearly losing all signs of life, Ye Fan cried out in agony. Drip, drip! Tears could no longer be held back and streamed down from his eyes. A man has tears but does not flick them lightly, only at the ce of utmost grief. Now, as his daughter''s life hung in the bnce, Ye Fan, as her father, was in extreme anguish. "Doctor, I implore you to save my daughter!" ng¡ª In desperation to save his daughter, Ye Fan disregarded everything else, kneeling heavily on the ground, with tears in the corners of his eyes, he looked at every doctor present with eyes full of earnest pleading. A man''s knees are as precious as gold; he only kneels to heaven and his parents. To save his young daughter, Ye Fan knelt without hesitation. Even so, the vast hall remained indifferent. "Ah!!!" Seeing no onee forward to help, Ye Fan let out a thunderous roar of anger. He was angry, he was unwilling. His chest was filled with fury. "Ye Fan, stop your futile wails!" ck ck! Just then, a cold voice rang out. A middle-aged man dressed in a suit, with a cigar in his mouth, walked over. He carried the presence of someone superior; as soon as he entered the hall, a strong oppressive force spread out, frightening some of the more timid doctors present to the point of being silent as cicadas in winter, holding their breath. "Second Master!" "Second Master!!!" In an instant, many people in the hall called out with reverence. "Jiang He, you bastard, how dare you attempt to murder my daughter, I will have you dead!" Seeing the neer, Ye Fan''s eyes turned blood-red with sttering killing intent; he stood up from the ground and charged at Jiang He. "Presumptuous! Protect the Second Master!" Seeing Ye Fan rushing madly toward Jiang He, the guards around Jiang He immediately yelled furiously. Bang!!! Before Ye Fan could get close to Jiang He, a bodyguard took a swift step and kicked hard into Ye Fan''s chest. Ye Fan stood no chance against the bodyguard and was taken by surprise, his body flew backward heavily to the ground. Before Ye Fan could react, the two men quickly subdued him, preventing any chance of escape. "Jiang He, you old dog, I want you dead, I want you dead!" Though restrained, the boiling killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes did not diminish. Just ten minutes ago, he had just dropped his daughter off at the kindergarten, when a van charged toward Ye Ling''er''s small body like a crazed bull. In the blink of an eye, before he could react, his daughter Ye Ling''er was already on the ground, with her bright red blood gushing forth. The van responsible for the ident sped away. And behind all this was the Jiang Family''s second elder, Jiang He, standing right before him. Looking at the seething Ye Fan before him, Jiang He remained unaffected. His eyes were indifferent as he spoke in a condescending tone, "Ye Fan, just hand over your daughter, Ye Ling''er, to our Jiang Family. As long as you cooperate, you will get a substantial amount of money in return." "With money, you can have as many daughters as you want. Why be so attached to just Ye Ling''er?" He was from the Jiang Family, a famous Extraordinary Family n within Central ins. The Jiang Family had numerous businesses and extensive connections throughout Central ins. It was said that even the top powers within the province had to give the Jiang Family face; without any exaggeration, the Jiang Family had almost absolute control over Central ins. As the second in rank in the Jiang Family, Jiang He was respectfully known as ''Second Elder.'' The Jiang Family had a history of over a hundred years, thriving with numerous descendants until, in their lineage, the bloodline began to weaken. His elder brother, Jiang Hong, sired a son in his old age, whom he named Jiang Long. Seven days ago, Jiang Long¡ªthe only male heir of the Jiang Family''s legitimate line¡ªtragically drowned, sending shock waves throughout the Jiang Family. Jiang Hong was immensely grieved and even consulted a fortune teller, who said that Jiang Long''s fate included this cmity. To resolve it, they needed to find a girl born on the exact same date and at the same time to serve as a sacrificial burial, so that in a few years, Jiang Long would be reborn into the Jiang Family. Jiang Hong took it to heart and searched the whole city for a girl born exactly when his son, Jiang Long, was born. And Ye Ling''er was the one the Jiang Family needed. In their efforts to have Ye Ling''er buried with him, the Jiang Family employed all means, soft and hard, over the past week. Unexpectedly facing resistance from Ye Fan''s family, and with Jiang Long''s burial imminent the next day, the Jiang Family resorted to orchestrating a tragic car ident to make Ye Fan''s family give up in despair. "Foolish dreams! Ling''er is my flesh and blood, my kin. Even if Ling''er is in trouble, I will not let her be buried with anyone, and the Jiang Family had better give up on this thought!" Ye Fan roared in rage. Yes, Ye Ling''er was his biological daughter, and he would never submit to the Jiang Family for money. "Utter nonsense!" Upon hearing this, Jiang He sneered coldly and waved his hand. "You ignorant thing, your daughter being chosen to apany our Young Master in burial is a blessing she has cultivated over eight lifetimes, and it''s the highest honor for you, Ye Fan!" "The Second Elder has spoken to you nicely, and yet you still dare not appreciate it. Beat him, and do it hard!" The head bodyguard bellowed angrily and led a group of his men to beat Ye Fan mercilessly. Ye Fan was already overpowered, and his hands were no match for the many that assailed him; in less than three minutes, he was battered and lying on the floor, covered in dust. Inside the hall, many doctors looked on with sympathy, but facing the Jiang Family''s second elder, they felt helpless to intervene and could only watch everything unfold. Despite being beaten to a bruised and swollen face, Ye Fan still looked at Jiang He with raging fury, "Dream on if you think you can have Ling''er for a sacrificial burial!" "Heh!" Gazing at the unyielding Ye Fan, Jiang He let out a coldugh, "My time is precious. Don''t use your ignorance to provoke my hit list!" "Let me tell you, your daughter is critically injured and could die at any moment! Before anyoneid a hand on her, my Jiang Family had already dered that anyone who dares to treat your daughter will be an enemy of the Jiang Family and will face our relentless suppression!" "You must deliver Ye Ling''er to my Jiang Family before dawn, or don''t me us for being ruthless after that time." "Think about it, Ye Fan. Think of your wife, think of your family. You''re still young, tsk tsk tsk¡­" With a threatening statement, Jiang He, too arrogant to waste more words on Ye Fan, waved his hand dismissively and left with his retinue. "Aaah!!!" As Jiang He departed, Ye Fan, enduring the pain, stood up from the ground and issued another thunderous roar. "Am I really to watch Ling''er be taken away from me while I can do nothing?" Looking at his daughter''s skirt stained with ring blood, Ye Fan was overwhelmed with grief. The Jiang Family could virtually do as they pleased in Central ins City, and after their ruthless deration, it was likely no one would dare offend them for his sake. That meant no one would dare to try to save his daughter in the face of the mighty Jiang Family. Drip! Drip! With this realization, tears began to fall from Ye Fan''s eyes. But these were not ordinary tears; consumed by grief, the tears turned red, and Ye Fan wept blood tears. "God Ye... is that you?" Just then, a tall man dressed in camouge military attire walked into the hall. The moment he saw Ye Fan''s face, he was stunned and cried out in shock. Chapter 2: 2 The Return of the Gods "God Ye?" Upon hearing the camouged military man''s address to Ye Fan, everyone in the hospital lobby was utterly astonished. Some noticed that this man in camouge uniform had five stars on his shoulder and his chest was adorned with distinguished medals, exuding an aura of military might and killing intent. He was clearly no ordinary person. Obviously, no one had expected such an exalted military figure to address Ye Fan as God Ye. Ye Fan suppressed his raging anger and frowned as he asked, "Who are you?" "God Ye, it''s me, Lin Wu. Have you really forgotten about me?" Upon hearing this, the tall Lin Wu spoke in a shocked and urgent tone. "Lin Wu?" Ye Fan whispered. He felt the name was incredibly familiar but could not recall anything, and a severe pain began to assault his mind, causing Ye Fan immense agony. Seeing this, Lin Wu''s eyes widened as he said again, "God Ye, six years ago, the bordering Six Nations amassed a Tiger and Wolf Brigade of a million strong, and our Heavenly Abode Country was at great risk!" "At the critical moment, it was you who stepped forward, ying the Six War Gods among the six nations'' million-strong army!" "It was also you, standing firm at the border, preventing the million-strong army from daring to attack. Have you truly forgotten all this?" His voice was very urgent, as if he was afraid that Ye Fan would not remember and forget the past. "Six years ago? The Tiger and Wolf Brigade? ying the Six War Gods of the Six Nations?" Upon hearing this, the already tormented Ye Fan seemed to receive a huge shock; his face turned deathly pale, his left hand holding Ye Ling''er and his right hand desperately clutching his head. "Ah!!!" With a strong impact on his mind, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with bloodshot veins, and his body began to shake violently. "God Ye, are you alright?" Seeing Ye Fan''s disordered aura, Lin Wu''s heart instantly rose to his throat. However, Ye Fan couldn''t hear any sound from the outside due to the intense pain in his mind; instead, his mind was flooded with a surge of long memories and images. Desert smoke stands solitary, the setting sun over the long riveres full circle. Beyond the Great Wall, the Tiger and Wolf Brigade! Heartrending battles in a deste world between heaven and earth! "I remember now, I remember it all!" Under a wave of intense pain, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment his eyes opened, a burst of sharp light shot out from his gaze, and a wild aura surged out from within him. At that moment, Ye Fan''s presence rolled out mightily, as if a deity had descended to earth, aplete change from before. "God Ye, you remember everything?" Lin Wu asked with great excitement. Looking at Lin Wu, Ye Fan replied vibrantly, "Yes, Lin Wu, I remember everything!" He was the Direct Disciple of the oldest sect in the Heavenly Abode Country, the Medicine God Pavilion. Six years ago, he descended from the mountains for training and encountered the greatest disaster in the history of the Heavenly Abode Country. When the Six Nations attacked the border, the defenses copsed one after another. In that critical moment, Ye Fan went to the border, using his life''s learning to save the injured and dying, and in the process, he slew the Six War Gods of the enemy nations within a million-strong army. Afterward, he stood resolute at the border, deterring the enemy forces, causing the million-strong army to dare not invade. As a result, he was revered as God Ye, and Lin Wu was one of the highestmanders at the border back then. And it was also because he had in the Six Nations'' War Gods that when he was on his way back to the Medicine God Pavilion, he was savagely retaliated against by the Six Nations. It was six years ago when numerous assassins emerged, Ye Fan fought alone and killed all the assassins, but suffered severe head injuries and could no longer remember many things. If it were not for the kindly Su Ruoxue whom he met that year, he would have likely died in the wilderness. Today, with the Jiang Family plotting to kill his daughter, andbined with Lin Wu''s appearance, the intense stimtion made Ye Fan recover all his memories at once. "Ling''er!" Suddenly, a voice as clear as the sound of nature arose, and a beautiful figure rushed into the hospital, swiftly embracing Ye Ling''er''s frail body. "Ling''er!" Seeing Ye Ling''er covered in blood, Su Ruoxue burst into tears. The next moment, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan incredulously, "What... What on earth happened?" "The Jiang Family, in order to have Ling''er buried with them, did not hesitate to plot to kill her; Ruoxue, I''m sorry, I failed to protect Ling''er!" Gazing at Su Ruoxue, who was now in tears, Ye Fan felt a mix of emotions and was filled with guilt. "How could this happen?" Su Ruoxue stumbled and almost copsed to the ground. In disbelief, Lin Wu looked at the bloodied Ye Ling''er and asked, "God Ye, is... is this your daughter?" "Yes, this is my daughter Ling''er!" In response to Lin Wu''s question, Ye Fan did not conceal the truth. Upon hearing this, Lin Wu''s expression changed; he quickly stepped forward to examine her. Dozens of secondster, Lin Wu spoke gravely, "God Ye, the situation is grave. Your daughter has already entered a state of shock, but we are less than ten kilometers from the military district hospital. If we can get her there in time, there is a glimmer of hope!" "The military district hospital?" Ye Fan was taken aback, then he quickly said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, hurry, take Ling''er to the military district hospital!" Now, having regained his memories, with his status, getting his daughter into the military district hospital for the best treatment was a piece of cake, and besides, he could no longer trust the doctors at the Central ins No.1 People''s Hospital. "What about you?" Su Ruoxue asked, seeing a glimmer of hope. When asked by Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan immediately released a sky-high aura of fury. His eyes filled with Killing Intent, he said, "Blood debt must be paid in blood!" ... Meanwhile, inside the Royal No.1 Health Club. "Second Master, are you satisfied with how this matter was handled?" A man in his thirties handed a cup of tea to Jiang He, with a face full of ttery. Jiang He received the tea, took a small sip, and nodded contentedly, "Han Bao, you''ve done a very good job with this!" As the words fell, a bodyguard behind Jiang He took out a check worth five million and ced it on the table. "Second Master, what is this for? It''s my honor to serve you, Second Master!" Seeing the check for five million on the table, Han Bao''s smile bloomed like a chrysanthemum. "Business is business, take it!" Jiang He said indifferently. "Yes, I''ll do as you say, Second Master." Upon hearing this, Han Bao no longer insisted and epted the check. Little did they know, the car ident that happened today was orchestrated by Jiang He, with Han Bao carrying it out. Han Bao was quite renowned in the Gray Zone of Central ins, and many of the Jiang Family''s unsavory dealings were handled by him in secret. Receiving the message from Jiang He today, Han Bao didn''t think twice, driving the van himself to hit Ye Ling''er. Han Bao was very clear that, as long as he curried favor with the Jiang Family, who could practically cover the sky with one hand in Central ins, as long as he didn''t seek death, no one in Central ins would dare to touch him. Seeing that Han Bao had taken the check, Jiang He slowly continued, "You probably understand the situation!" "Understood, Second Master, I''m fully aware. That Ye Fan''s family really doesn''t know whether they''re dead or alive. For Ye Ling''er to apany the Young Master in death is a blessing from her ancestors, yet this Ye Fan''s family is just so clueless!" Han Bao said indignantly. Jiang He snorted coldly, "Tomorrow morning will be the day of Long''s funeral. If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t bring Ye Ling''er to the Jiang Family by dawn, you know what to do, right?" "Understood, I fully understand, Second Master!" "If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t bring Ye Ling''er to the Jiang Family by dawn, not only will I take down Ye Ling''er, but I will also personally send Ye Fan''s family to their deaths!" Han Bao''s eyes shed with a strong killing intent. Jiang He nodded and said, "Very well, proceed as nned!" Tomorrow was the important day of the funeral for Jiang Long, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, and the entirety of the Central ins elite and famous were paying attention; absolutely no mishaps could ur at this critical moment. If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t cooperate, then they will be eliminated. A bunch of insignificant lowlifes, their deaths are negligible. Boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª Suddenly, a harsh shing noise came from outside the door. "What''s going on?" Hearing themotion outside, Han Bao frowned and asked displeasedly. "It''s bad, Leopard Brother, really bad, there''s someone named Ye Fan who has forced his way in!" One of the underlings rushed in, panicking. "What? Ye Fan?" Hearing this name, both Jiang He and Han Bao were taken aback, with Jiang He standing up in shock from his seat. Thump, thump! The next moment, an overwhelming killing intent swept through, and the sound of heavy footsteps approached, as the menacing figure of Ye Fan suddenly appeared before them. "Ye Fan!" Staring at the figure before him, Jiang He''s face darkened to the point it seemed it might drip with water. Feeling the vast killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, Han Bao was visibly upset, "You scum!" "My daughter, was it you who hit her with the car?" Ye Fan fixed Han Bao with a deadly stare. Unintimidated, Han Bao looked down on him with contempt, "That''s right, I was the one who hit your daughter Ye Ling''er with the car!" "You, must die!!!" Seeing Han Bao''s haughty demeanor, Ye Fan''s eyes filled with murderous fury. "I should die? What an utter novice you are. You found this ce yourself, and while I was nning to deal with you at dawn, since you''vee seeking death now, I don''t mind sending you on your way ahead of schedule!" Han Bao was furious, being a super tycoon in the Gray Zone of Central ins, hardly anyone in the vast Central ins City would dare to offend his dignity. Moreover, with Jiang Family''s Second Master Jiang He right here, Ye Fan''s intrusion was a clear p to his face, wasn''t it? Ye Fan had to die, and it was necessary. Swoosh¡ª Han Bao''s eyes were full of harshness as he reached for the shiny military knife on his waist and, without hesitation, stabbed toward Ye Fan. Jiang He squinted, standing with his hands behind his back, a subtle killing intent on his face filled with scorn. He knew Han Bao''s skills; for a small fry like Ye Fan, Han Bao might as well have been killing a chicken. However, in the instant Han Bao made his move, Ye Fan''s figure vanished from the spot like a specter. Bang!!! Just when Jiang He thought that Ye Fan wouldn''tst even a single exchange with Han Bao, Han Bao, without even getting a clear look at Ye Fan''s figure, was kicked heavily in the body by Ye Fan. Gurgle¡ª In an instant, Han Bao spat out a mouthful of blood like an arrow and fell heavily to the ground. His fingers trembled faintly, then he stopped breathing altogether. Seeing this scene, Han Bao''s underlings were all dumbfounded, each of them screaming in horror. "Leopard Brother is dead!" "It''s bad, Leopard Brother is dead!" Chapter 3: 3 Blood Debt Must Be Paid in Blood ``` With Han Bao''s death, his gang of underlings immediately fell into chaos. "Han Bao is dead?" Staring at the lifeless body of Han Bao, Jiang He''s old face trembled crazily, the shock in his heart causing him topletely lose hisposure. He was very clear that Han Bao''s achievements were not just due to his ability to handle affairs; Han Bao himself was incredibly strong. From what he knew, Han Bao used to be a Mercenary Corps Commander abroad, and had once single-handedly killed a special forces king. It was beyond imagination that Han Bao could not even withstand a single face-off with Ye Fan before dying. Was this still the same Ye Fan who was humiliated by him at the hospital just before? "Jiang He, you old dog, it''s your turn next!" Before Jiang He could ponder further, Ye Fan''s voice, cold as if it came from Hell, echoed in his ears. Hum!!! In an instant, an even more overwhelming Killing Intent locked onto him. As the second elder of the Jiang Family, Jiang He had weathered countless storms and seen all kinds of situations. Not even the big shots from the province could make him falter. Yet, in front of the oppressive Ye Fan, Jiang He felt an irresistible urge to kneel and pay his respects. "Protect the second master!" Seeing the Killing Intent boiling over from Ye Fan, two of Jiang He''s elite bodyguards quickly stepped forward to shield him. "All of you, step aside!" Before Ye Fan could make a move, Lin Wu, who had just taken care of a group of people outside, quickly rushed in. "This... this is the Red me Army Medal? You... you''re the highest Commander of the Border Red me Army?" Seeing the five stars on Lin Wu''s shoulder and the Dragon Head me Medal he wore, Jiang He screamed as if seeing a ghost. At this moment, Jiang He thought his eyes were deceiving him. He rubbed them instinctively, and when he saw the five-star rank and Dragon Head me Medal on Lin Wu again, his forehead broke out in cold sweat. As the second elder of the Jiang Family, Jiang He understood just how terrifying the Border Red me Army in Heavenly Abode Country was. Even amon soldier from there was not something the average person could contend with, much less the army''s Commander. Who would have thought that such a high-standing figure would intervene for someone like Ye Fan, who was not influential enough to matter? What... what on earth was going on? "The two of you, get out of the way!" Knowing that it was Jiang He who brutally hurt Ye Ling''er, Lin Wu looked at the two bodyguards in front of Jiang He without a hint of emotion in his eyes. "Gulp! Gulp!" Realizing the extraordinary status of Lin Wu, both bodyguards wore faces filled with shock. Jiang He hurriedly said, "Who exactly are you, sir? My Jiang Family surely has no grievances with you, right? Why would you take Ye Fan''s side?" "You don''t need to know who I am!" Lin Wu stared at Jiang He with disgust and did not hesitate to make his move. Bang bang¡ª The two startled bodyguards, already intimidated, were caught off guard and hit by Lin Wu. They fell to the ground, losing their ability to fight. After taking care of the two bodyguards, Lin Wu turned to Ye Fan with reverence and said, "God Ye, this old guy is all yours!" "Jiang He, you old dog!" Ye Fan locked onto Jiang He and walked toward him. Killing Intent boiled within Ye Fan, and thinking of his daughter''s white dress stained with blood, he longed to immediately tear Jiang He to pieces. Shuffling back! Seeing the Killing Intent radiating from Ye Fan, Jiang He instinctively stumbled backward. "How can this be? Who are you? Who are you really?" Jiang He never expected Ye Fan''s transformation to be so swift, nor did he expect the current Ye Fan to be so powerful that he was nearly suffocating. When Jiang He chose Ye Ling''er for the sacrificial burial, the Jiang family had thoroughly investigated Ye Fan''s family. Jiang He knew that Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue''s family, the Su Family, was just a second-rate minor n in the Central ins, insignificantpared to their Jiang Family. Even when the Su Family found out that the Jiang Family intended for Ye Ling''er to partake in the sacrificial burial, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare make a peep. And Ye Fan before him was just someone Su Ruoxue had picked up from the outside six years ago. ording to their investigations, Ye Fan was in tattered clothes, with ubed hair and covered in grime, no different from a homeless beggar wandering the streets. Thus, in Jiang He''s eyes, Ye Fan was likely just a vagabond, without any background to speak of. Jiang He truly did not expect that the insignificant figure he once could have squashed at any moment would suddenly be an unmovable giant. "Jiang He, Ling''er was only six years old. How could you bring yourself to harm her?" ``` "The Jiang Family, without a doubt, is a super n within the Central ins, with a lofty status. Do you really think that, in the eyes of your Jiang Family, Ling''er''s life is nothing more than weeds, that you can let my daughter die for the whims of the Young Master of your Jiang Family?" Thinking of the bloodstain on his daughter''s white skirt, Ye Fan could no longer control his emotions and roared out loud. Staring at the furious Ye Fan, Jiang Hepletely panicked. "Ye Fan, I did not expect you to change so rapidly, but don''t forget, I, Jiang He, am the second master of the Jiang Family. If you dare to touch me, I ask you, are you ready to bear the wrath of my Jiang Family?" "Facing death, you still dare to threaten me?" Ye Fan''s eyes grew even colder. Seeing that Ye Fan was unmoved by his words, Jiang He took a deep breath, "Ye Fan, tell me, what exactly do you want?" "What do I want?" "Of course, a blood debt must be paid in blood!!!" Locking onto Jiang He, Ye Fan''s body shot out like a meteor. "No!!!" Seeing that Ye Fan truly had killing intent, Jiang He could no longer control his inner fear and screamed out loud. But Ye Fan showed no mercy as his foot mmed heavily onto Jiang He''s heart. Bang¡ª At that moment, Jiang He felt as if he had been struck by arge truck, his heart bursting apart. Gushing! Falling onto the ground, Jiang He''s mouth oozed a trace of fresh blood, his eyes wide with disbelief, and he breathed no more. "The second master is dead? The second master is actually dead?" The two bodyguards who saw Jiang He kicked to death by Ye Fan werepletely stunned as if struck by lightning. "God Ye! What shall we do next?" Seeing Jiang He die at the hands of Ye Fan, Lin Wu came forward and asked. "Just Jiang He is far from enough. The blood Ye Ling''er shed needs to be repaid by the entire Jiang Family!" Ye Fan said fiercely. If it wasn''t for the Jiang Family forcing Ling''er into a sacrificial burial, Ling''er would not have ended up in her current tragic state. Beep beep! Right after Ye Fan finished speaking, Su Ruo Xue hurriedly picked up the phone. "Ruo Xue, how is Ling''er''s condition?" Ye Fan quickly answered the phone and asked about his daughter''s state. On the other end of the line, Su Ruo Xue sobbed uncontrobly, "Ye Fan, Ling''er has been rescued, but she''s gravely injured and has lost too much blood. She urgently needs a medicinal herb called Dragon Blood Grass." "The doctor said if we can''t find Dragon Blood Grass within twelve hours, Ling''er might not be saved, and during these twelve hours, there''s a constant threat to Ling''er''s life!" "Wuu! Ye Fan, what should we do?" "Dragon Blood Grass?" Upon hearing this name, Ye Fan was greatly startled. He came from the oldest sect of the Heavenly Abode Country, the Medicine God Pavilion; Ye Fan naturally had encountered countless herbs, and he certainly had heard of Dragon Blood Grass. Dragon Blood Grass, an extremely rare heaven and earth treasure, even more scarce than Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng, with the magical effects of stopping bleeding, replenishing qi and blood, and stabilizing the mind. Although it was rare, relying on Ye Fan''s identity, he normally could get a hold of it within half a month, but in the current emergency, obtaining a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass within twelve hours was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Hearing the conversation between Ye Fan and Su Ruo Xue, Lin Wu seemed to think of something. "God Ye, as far as I know, the Central ins Tang Family has been involved in medicine for a hundred years and is a genuine medicinal family. Maybe they have Dragon Blood Grass!" "However..." At this point, Lin Wu paused. "However, what?" Ye Fan asked with piercing eyes. Lin Wu hesitated before saying, "However, the Tang Family has long-standing ties with the Jiang Family. I fear that even if the Tang Family has Dragon Blood Grass, they would not give it to us for the sake of their rtionship with the Jiang Family." "Long-standing ties, huh?" Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed, emitting a trace of chill. "Daddy, after Ling''er is gone, you must take good care of Mommy. If possible, Ling''er wants to be your daughter again in the next life!" "Daddy, will you forget me? You must remember, you once had a daughter who loved you very much named Ling''er, she once came..." At this moment, Ye Fan was filled with the words his unconscious daughter Ye Ling''er had said before. Recalling these words, Ye Fan was consumed with grief. Then, Ye Fan said to Su Ruo Xue, "Ruo Xue, don''t worry, I will definitely get the Dragon Blood Grass for Ling''er." After ending the call, Ye Fan''s gaze was resolute, "To save my daughter, I am willing to pay any price." "Let''s go, to the Tang Family!" Chapter 4: 4 Get out of my Tang Family Century Sky City Vi Complex, located at the foot of Mount Laojun in the East Suburb of Central ins. The scenery here is beautiful, the air fresh, and the grass lush; this is the home of the Jiang Family, an Extraordinary Family n from Central ins. At this moment, the atmosphere inside the Jiang Family mansion is solemn, with white silk hanging everywhere. The Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, had drowned at the mere age of six, casting a shadow of grief over the entire grand household. In the central position of the ancestral hall, the portrait of Young Master Jiang Long was disyed. Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, looked at Jiang Long''s portrait, tears streaming down his face as he said, "Long''er, you were so young, how could you depart so suddenly?" "Your father had found the best Feng Shui master in Central ins, Master Song, who said that this cmity was destined for you in life, but if we find a girl born on the exact same year, month, and day as you to be buried with you, your life cmity can be resolved, and in a few years, you can be reborn into the Jiang Family!" "The girl to be buried with you has already been found by your father, named Ye Ling''er, a girl of stunning beauty, the best candidate for the burial!" "Tomorrow morning will be the day when you areid to rest, and your father will ensure that this girl will be buried with you!" At this point, a resolute expression showed in Jiang Hong''s eyes. Having had a son at an older age, he doted on him immensely; Jiang Long''s unexpected death by drowning was as shocking to Jiang Hong as a thunderp. To have Jiang Long reborn into the Jiang Family, he was ready to sacrifice the life of Ye Ling''er to apany his son in death. "Trouble has arisen, Head of the Family, there''s been a major incident!" While Jiang Hong looked at his son''s portrait with a face full of unwillingness to part, the butler rushed into the ancestral hall in a fluster. Seeing the butler''s panicked appearance, Jiang Hong frowned and said displeased, "What matter could cause such panic?" "Sec... Second Master is dead!" Facing Jiang Hong''s interrogation, the butler swallowed hard, his face pale as he spoke. What! The Second Master is dead? Boom!!! As soon as these words were said, Jiang Hong felt as if struck by a bolt of lightning, his whole body stiffening, frozen in ce. Whoosh¡ª After a brief moment of shock, Jiang Hong took a swift step forward and grabbed the butler''s cor, his voice filled with disbelief, "What? What did you say? The Second is dead?" "Head... Head of the Family, it''s... it''s true," stammered the butler, frightened. "Impossible! That''s absolutely impossible!" Jiang Hong barked, his eyes wide with shock; he had just lost his son, how could his perfectly healthy younger brother be dead as well? The butler''s face turned white, and he added, "If the Head of the Family doesn''t believe it, you can verify for yourself; Second Master''s body has already been brought back!" "Impossible!" Jiang Hong clenched his teeth. Thud thud! At this moment, two Jiang Family servants arrived, carrying a stretcher on whichy the already deceased Second Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang He. Scrape, scrape! Upon seeing Jiang He lying on the stretcher, eyes wide open with a look of terror and no longer breathing, Jiang Hong''s vision darkened, and he nearly copsed. "Head of the Family!" The butler acted quickly, supporting Jiang Hong who was about to fall over. Confirming his younger brother''s death, Jiang Hong felt his brain buzzing; gasping for air, he found it difficult to regain hisposure. Several minutester, with a fierce look on his face like a demon, Jiang Hong demanded harshly, "What on earth happened? How could my perfectly fine younger brother suffer such a cruel fate?" "Head of the Family, the incident was sudden, we only just received the news; who the murderer is, we still do not know!" In front of the furious Jiang Hong, the butler kept swallowing saliva, his face as white as paper, too terrified to even breathe deeply. "What? The second one is dead, and you''re telling me you have no idea who the killer is?" Upon hearing this, Jiang Hong jumped up like thunder. He suddenly swung his hand and harshly pped the butler across the face. With a crack, the butler was struck by Jiang Hong''s p, a red imprint of five fingers quickly emerging on his face. "We''re sorry, Head of the Family, we will investigate immediately, immediately!" Jiang Hong, distraught and sick with grief, his eyes filled with frenzied blood vessels, hysterically roared, "Investigate, I want you to search thoroughly!" "Jiang Long hasn''t even been buried yet. At this critical juncture, someone dared to murder my younger brother. Does this person not take the Jiang Family seriously at all? Lawlessness! Utterwlessness!" "You must find this person, I want to shred him to pieces, I want to scatter his ashes with my own hands!!!" ... Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Central ins Tang Family. Seeing how young Ye Fan was, the Head of the Tang Family, Tang Zhengwen, expressed his surprise, "You''re Ye Fan?" "Indeed, Head of the Tang Family, I am Ye Fan!" Ye Fan responded without concealment. After confirming Ye Fan''s identity, Tang Zhengwen said in surprise, "A week ago, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, died by drowning. Consequently, Jiang Hong consulted a fortune-teller, who imed that by finding a girl born on the same year, month, and day as Jiang Long to be buried with him, Jiang Long would be reborn into the Jiang Family within a few years!" "Following the incident, the Jiang Family mobilized all their connections, quickly targeting a girl named Ye Ling''er. The Jiang Family immediately mobilized, but it''s said this Ye family is not susceptible to soft or hard tactics. May I ask what rtion you have to this Ye Ling''er?" "Ling''er is my daughter!" Ye Fan''s eyes reddened slightly when Tang Zhengwen questioned him. "Oh? Ye Ling''er is your daughter?" Upon hearing this, Tang Zhengwen was greatly surprised and immediately asked again, "I wonder, Mr. Ye, what brings you to my Tang Family this time?" "Head of the Tang Family, to be frank, not long ago Ling''er was attacked by the Jiang Family and is now in critical condition. I''ve heard that the Tang Family possesses Dragon Blood Grass, and I, Ye Fan, havee especially to ask for this medicine!" Ye Fan earnestly dered. "Dragon Blood Grass?" At the mention of these three words, Tang Zhengwen''s pupils constricted; he had not expected Ye Fan toe for the Dragon Blood Grass. Ye Fan continued earnestly, "Yes, Dragon Blood Grass. As long as the Tang Family can provide Dragon Blood Grass to save my daughter, I, Ye Fan, will be sure to repay this great kindness in the future!" "Ye Fan, do you understand the rtion between my Tang Family and the Jiang Family?" Seeing Ye Fan''s determined look, as if he wouldn''t give up on the Dragon Blood Grass, Tang Zhengwen intensified his tone. Ye Fan replied, "It is said that the Tang Family and the Jiang Family have been friends for a century!" "That''s right!" Tang Zhengwen nodded, his hands behind his back and his expression grave, he said, "In the Central ins, there are only a handful of century-old ns, and indeed, the Tang Family and the Jiang Family have been friends for generations, always on good terms!" "Although this time the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, died unexpectedly, and Jiang Hong sought a fortune-teller who proposed your daughter be buried with him to resolve the ominous fate¡ªI find it absurd, but I can''t help you at this juncture!" "Moreover, Dragon Blood Grass is extremely rare and in a hundred years, my Tang Family has only secured one nt. How could a nobody like you give my Tang Family a significant reward?" "Leave now, as if you were never here!" As he spoke, Tang Zhengwen''s face showed coldness and disdain, a look that shut others out from thousands of miles away. "Head of the Tang Family, from what you''re saying, there''s nothing to discuss?" Gazing at Tang Zhengwen''s high and mighty attitude and thinking of his critically ill daughter, Ye Fan clenched his fists, his eyes turning bloodshot. "What else did you expect?" Laughing coldly, Tang Zhengwen pointed to the door and ordered dismissively, "Do you know how you got in here? If it weren''t for the face of Commander Lin Wulin, you wouldn''t even have the qualifications to enter my Tang Family''s door!" "Knowing the close rtionship between my Tang Family and the Jiang Family, yet you still dare toe here asking for Dragon Blood Grass¡ªit''s a daydream!" "If you know what''s good for you, get out of my Tang Family immediately!" Chapter 5: 5 The Whole Audience was Horrified At this moment, Tang Zhengwen spoke with resolve as if he didn''t want to waste another word on Ye Fan. "Head of the Tang Family!" Seeing Tang Zhengwen issue an unrelenting eviction order, Ye Fan''s face turned unsightly, shrouded with ayer of gloom. Tang Zhengwen, pointing outside, said with an icy tone once again, "Get out of here immediately!" "Head of the Tang Family, everything is negotiable; is it necessary to be so absolute?" Lin Wu couldn''t stand by and watch any longer. Seeing Lin Wu step in, Tang Zhengwen frowned and said, "Commander Lin, you surely know of the rtionship between Jiang Family and my Tang Family." "Although I don''t know what your rtionship is with this young man, out of respect for both families, my Tang Family absolutely will not hand over the Dragon Blood Grass to this young man." "This..." Lin Wu''s face stiffened; he had not anticipated that Tang Zhengwen would be so obstinate. Swish¡ª Suddenly, a Tang family servant, drenched in sweat, burst into the grand hall. He anxiously addressed Tang Zhengwen, "Head of the Family, Madam has had another heart attack, and the situation is grim. You must go quickly!" "Another heart attack? Where is Father?" Tang Zhengwen''s expression changed upon hearing this. The servant replied, "Old Master Tang has already rushed over, but he said Madam''s heart condition is worsening, and I''m afraid this time it might truly be beyond help!" "What?" Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen was shocked. He ignored Ye Fan and Lin Wu in the hall and hurried towards the master bedroom of the Tang Family residence. Watching Tang Zhengwen hurry away, Lin Wu turned to Ye Fan and said, "God Ye, what should we do?" "Let''s go and see!" Ye Fan''s eyes sparkled with a sharp light. He hailed from the Medicine God Pavilion in the Heavenly Abode Country, the most ancient sect there, and as a direct disciple, Ye Fan''s medical skills had already reached the pinnacle. The Tang family servant had mentioned that Tang Zhengwen''s wife''s heart disease had recurred. If he could intervene and save her, perhaps there would be a glimmer of hope concerning the Dragon Blood Grass. "Father, how is Wanqing doing?" The recurrence of his wife''s heart disease made Tang Zhengwen frantic. As soon as he entered the master bedroom, he immediately inquired. At this moment, the master bedroom was filled with people, all members of the legitimate line of the Tang Family. "Sigh!" Before the bed, an old man with white hair dressed in a grey robe slowly stood up, letting out a long sigh. "Father!" Tang Zhengwen''s heart instantly tightened. Old Master Tang looked at his son with an aged and reluctant face and said, "Zhengwen, Wanqing has been suffering from heart disease for many years. By all ounts, she should have passed away three years ago. It is only because our Tang Family never gave up that Wanqing has made it through these three years!" "Birth, aging, illness, and death are the natural ways of life. Zhengwen, don''t be too heartbroken. We''ve always known this day woulde." Upon hearing this, Tang Zhengwen felt as if struck by lightning, his body shook, and he almost copsed to the ground. "Head of the Family, please ept my condolences!" Seeing Tang Zhengwen turn pale, the Tang family members approached to console him. "Could it be that this time Wanqing will truly leave me?" Tang Zhengwen was in immense pain. He and his wife Mu Wanqing had been married for over twenty years, always treating each other with mutual respect. Mu Wanqing had even borne him a son and a daughter, and Tang Zhengwen''s love for his wife was profound. When he learned that Mu Wanqing had a heart condition, Tang Zhengwen had been seeking cures for years. What he had not expected was to face his wife''s critical illness so soon. "No! There might still be a glimmer of hope for Madam Tang!" Just as Tang Zhengwen looked as if all hope was lost, a solemn voice suddenly rang out. "What? There''s a glimmer of hope?" Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen looked up like a drowning man grasping at a straw, and saw Ye Fan and Lin Wu approaching him. "It''s you!" Recognizing the neers, the hopeful expression on Tang Zhengwen''s face instantly vanished, reced by deep anger. He looked at Ye Fan with disgust, "Didn''t I tell you to get out of the Tang residence? Who allowed you toe here? Get out, leave immediately!" "Head of the Tang Family, I can cure Madam''s illness!" Ye Fan suppressed the anger in his heart. "What? He can cure my wife''s illness? Who is this young man?" "I don''t know!" Ye Fan''s words exploded like thunder, causing the legitimate line of the Tang Family to erupt into heated discussion. "You can cure my wife''s illness?" "Ridiculous! Laughable!" Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen immediately barked out in a harsh tone. Old Master Tang asked in astonishment, "Zhengwen, who is this person?" "Father, this youngster''s name is Ye Fan. His daughter Ye Ling''er is the one required by the Jiang Family for the ritual burial!" "Tomorrow morning is the day of the funeral for Young Master Jiang Long of the Jiang Family, and to ensure that Ye Ling''er sessfully apanies him in burial, they resorted to murder. Now his daughter''s life hangs by a thread, and he wants our Tang Family''s Dragon Blood Grass to save her! Father, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Tang Zhengwen said coldly. "So that''s how it is!" After understanding Ye Fan''s purpose, Old Master Tang nodded. He eyed Ye Fan, his aged gaze turning from initial surprise to disdain. Seeing the great hostility Tang Zhengwen had towards him, Ye Fan solemnly said, "Head of the Tang Family, I am not joking with you. I am indeed capable of curing Madam Tang''s illness, and the opportunity will soon slip away!" "Nonsense!" Seeing the certainty in Ye Fan''s tone, Tang Zhengwen couldn''t help but scoff with disdain. "Ye Fan, your daughter''s life is in peril due to the Jiang Family''s murder plot. Since you im to be capable of curing my wife''s illness, your medical skills must be extraordinary then. Why are you seeking Dragon Blood Grass from our Tang Family instead of treating your own daughter?" "In my opinion, you''re nothing but a dreamer hoping for our Tang Family to give you the Dragon Blood Grass. I advise you to stop dreaming!" "Moreover, I''ll tell you, my father is a revered and esteemed figure in the medicalmunity of the Central ins, a renowned name in the entire national medical scene. My father is at a loss with my wife''s illness, let alone a green young man like you." "I warn you, leave the Tang Family at once, or else, do not me us for being discourteous!" Tang Zhengwen was right; the Tang Family is a century-old medical family, and Old Master Tang is a highly respected figure in the medicalmunity within the Central ins, before whom even famous doctors must show respect and address as a senior. Today, with his wife''s illness beyond the help of such a medical authority, he naturally could not trust an inexperienced twenty-something like Ye Fan. "The head of the family is correct; Old Master Tang''s medical skills are unmatched. Now even Elder Tang has no solution for mydy''s illness. How dare you im that you can intervene? Could your medical skill possibly surpass that of Old Master Tang?" "Dragon Blood Grass is the treasure of our Tang Family. Over the years, countless people havee to our door seeking the Dragon Blood Grass. And you think you can just take it away, without even considering who you are!" "Get out of the Tang Family now, hesitate a moment longer, and I might do something to your legs!" All the legitimate line members of the Tang Family, united in their animosity,shed out at Ye Fan. They all regarded him with contempt, none believing in his medical skills. Drip! Drip! Suddenly, the rm next to the bed went off. "This is bad!" Hearing the rm, Tang Zhengwen and people like Old Master Tang all underwent a drastic change in expression. "We cannot dy any longer!" Ye Fan''s brows shot up and, without any hesitation, he dashed towards the bed. Rip! Upon reaching the bedside, Ye Fan swiftly tore open the clothing on the chest of Tang Zhengwen''s wife Mu Wanqing with lightning-fast hands. Swish, swish, swish¡ª In this moment, Ye Fan''s face was grave. He started with a massage on the chest and then swiftly inserted three silver needles into the three major acupoints on Mu Wanqing''s chest, taking them from the bedside table with his right hand. "You scoundrel, what are you doing?" "Stop him, stop him immediately!" Seeing Ye Fan dare to publicly tear open his wife''s clothing, Tang Zhengwen''s eyes burned with a thunderous rage. "It''s outrageous, daring to defile my wife in front of all in the Tang Family, have you grown tired of living?" "Quick, quick, stop this little bastard, I want to chop him up personally and feed him to the dogs!" In an instant, the legitimate line members of the Tang Family, unable to restrain their fury, all rolled up their sleeves and charged towards Ye Fan, wishing they could tear him to pieces right there and then. But in that moment, Old Master Tang, a respected figure in the medicalmunity, suddenly furrowed his brow. And finally, as if seeing a ghost, his expression changed dramatically: "Pat, press, push, strike, left Returning Dragon, right Swinging Tiger¡ªif I''m not mistaken, this... this is the long-lost divine-level Chinese massage technique¡ªReturning Dragon Swinging Tiger!" "Moreover, these three needle positions are exactly on the Danzhong, Lingxu, and Shenfeng acupoints in the chest, whenbined with the divine-level massage technique Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger, could it be that these needles are the Holy-level Healing Acupuncture known from history books as the Soul-Returning Three Needles that vanished hundreds of years ago!" "Stop, all of you stop immediately!!!" Chapter 6: 6 Impending Storm "Father, what are you saying?" Upon hearing Old Master Tang''s sudden shout, Tang Zhengwen''s body stiffened abruptly. Old Master Tang stared intently at the massage techniques and acupuncture Ye Fan was performing, his aged body shaking violently, "Yes, these are indeed the divine healing massage technique ''Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger'' and the holy-level healing acupuncture ''Soul-Returning Three Needles''!" "He is not desecrating Wanqing; he is treating her, stop, all of you stop!" What!!! So this Ye Fan is not desecrating thedy of the house but is instead treating her? The legitimate line of the Tang Family, upon hearing Old Master Tang''s shout, all halted their steps in astonishment. "Father, could you be mistaken?" Seeing that Ye Fan had torn open his wife''s clothes, Tang Zhengwen expressed his disbelief. Old Master Tang looked at Ye Fan and took a deep breath, "Zhengwen, are you questioning your father''s judgment?" "No... I wouldn''t dare!" In front of Old Master Tang, Tang Zhengwen dared not show any disrespect. His father held a pivotal position in the medical world, and Tang Zhengwen trusted his father''s judgment. "I never expected that in my lifetime, I would actually be fortunate enough to witness the two long-lost medical ultimate techniques, ''Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger'' and ''Soul-Returning Three Needles.'' To die without regrets, truly to die without regrets!" Old Master Tang eximed. Seeing that the legitimate line of the Tang Family had all ceased their actions, Lin Wu quickly stepped forward, "God Ye is treating Madam Tang. Head of the Tang Family, please have everyone step back!" "Alright!" Upon learning that Ye Fan was treating his wife, Tang Zhengwen immediately waved his hand, "Step back for now!" "Yes, Head of the Family!" A group from the legitimate line of the Tang Family very perceptively exited the master bedroom. Whoosh¡ª Whoosh whoosh¡ª At this moment, Ye Fan, who was in front of the bed, had a solemn expression. His hands constantly shifted, adjusting the position of three silver needles, coupled with mysterious massage techniques to revive the vitality within Mu Wanqing''s body. "Father, can this youth truly turn the tide?" Tang Zhengwen frowned and voiced his doubt. Old Master Tang nodded meaningfully, "If he is proficient in controlling these two ultimate techniques, perhaps Wanqing really does have a glimmer of hope!" "Yingying¡ª" However, no sooner had their words fallen than a painful moan emitted from Mu Wanqing on the bed. "What... What happened to me?" Immediately after, Mu Wanqing opened her weary eyes and spoke weakly. "Wanqing!" Seeing his wife Mu Wanqing opening her eyes, Tang Zhengwen was overjoyed and rushed towards her in one quick step. Having just pulled Mu Wanqing back from the brink of the Ghost Gate Pass, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Tang Zhengwen, "Head of the Tang Family, Madam Tang has just escaped danger, her body is still very weak, and she shouldn''t talk now. It''s better to let Madam Tang rest more!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Tang Zhengwen replied excitedly. Then, Tang Zhengwen softly said to his wife, "Wanqing, don''t talk, close your eyes and rest well!" "Mmm!" Mu Wanqing gently answered. "A miracle, this truly is a miracle!" Having witnessed his daughter-inw being saved by Ye Fan, Old Master Tang''s old face was filled with amazement. Tang Zhengwen turned his head to look at Ye Fan, his face full of shame as he spoke, "Ye Fan, no, Holy Hand Ye, I was offensive just now, please forgive me!" "Yes, Holy Hand Ye, it was our Tang Family who was rude just now, I hope you can overlook it!" Old Master Tang also expressed his sincere gratitude. In the face of the father and son''s gratitude, Ye Fan did not hesitate to say, "To save lives and help the injured is the duty of us medical practitioners. I wonder if the Tang Family''s Dragon Blood Grass could be used to treat my daughter?" "This..." Tang Zhengwen hesitated for a moment, looking towards his father, Old Master Tang. Old Master Tang said with displeasure, "Although our Tang Family has been in close association with the Jiang Family for a century,pared to Wanqing''s life, it is worth nothing!" "God Ye just forcefully turned the tide and saved Wanqing''s life. Our Tang Family has no way to repay such a deed, what is a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass considered? Zhengwen, go and fetch the Dragon Blood Grass now!" "Yes, Father!" Tang Zhengwen said solemnly. Indeed, the years of camaraderie with the Jiang Family meant nothingpared to his wife''s life. Ye Fan saved his wife, and a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass truly wasn''t enough to repay him. ... Meanwhile, inside the Jiang Family Mansion. "We have found out, Head of the Family, we have found out!" At this moment, the Jiang Family''s steward ran breathlessly to Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong''s eyes split with fury, radiating intense malevolence as he said, "Who is it? Who exactly killed my younger brother?" "It''s... it was done by Ye Fan, by Ye Ling''er''s father, Ye Fan!" the steward said hastily. "Ye Fan?" Upon hearing this name, Jiang Hong burst into a furious rage and grabbed the steward by the cor, chastising fiercely, "Nonsense, how could Ye Fan possibly kill my younger brother? As far as I know, that Ye Fan is just a minor character." When he selected Ye Ling''er to be buried with his son, he had already mastered the situation of the Ye family. In Jiang Hong''s eyes, Ye Fan was merely amon man, entirely incapable of killing Jiang He. "It''s true, Head of the Family, I''m not lying to you, it''s all true. This time not only did the Second Master die, but Han Bao, who always worked for us, also died. His subordinate witnessed Second Master being cruelly killed by Ye Fan!" the steward said with his heart pounding in fear. "How could this be?" Upon hearing this, Jiang Hong let go of the steward, his old face dark and gloomy like water. Released by Jiang Hong, the steward sighed in relief and spoke again, "Tomorrow is the funeral of the Young Master, and this family of Ye Ling''er is not giving in at all!" "The Second Master, in order to make the Ye familyply, had Han Bao drive a car to hit Ye Ling''er. It''s very likely that Ye Fan, seeing his daughter being hit, killed the Second Master in a fit of anger!" "Damn it!!!" Jiang Hong thundered in fury upon this deration. The next moment, Jiang Hong said fiercely, "Daring to kill my younger brother, he really deserves to die. I will y that boy alive. Where is that brat now?" "We have not yet located Ye Fan''s whereabouts, but we have found out that Ye Ling''er is currently being treated at the Warzone Hospital, and his wife Su Ruoxue is also there. And, coincidentally, your sister-inw is serving as the Deputy Director at the Warzone Hospital!" the steward quickly ryed the information discovered. "Excellent!" "Although we haven''t located the whereabouts of that brat Ye Fan, finding his family''s location is also good. Call Qiufeng immediately!" Jiang Hong''s eyes flickered with a sly cruelty, a hint of brutality spreading across his face. In the office of the Deputy Director of the Warzone Hospital, Liang Qiufeng was utterly devastated. She had just received news that her husband, Jiang He, had died, and the murderer was still unknown. Dring dring! Just then, the phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from her elder brother, Jiang Hong, Liang Qiufeng hastily picked up and asked, "Big Brother, have you found the murderer?" "Qiufeng, don''t get too agitated, we have found the culprit! It was done by Ye Ling''er''s father, Ye Fan!" Jiang Hong said coldly. "Ye Fan?" Upon hearing this name, Liang Qiufeng''s eyes zed with intense Killing Intent. Jiang Hong nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s Ye Fan. As far as I know, Ye Fan''s daughter, Ye Ling''er, is being treated at the Warzone Hospital, and his wife Su Ruoxue is also there." "Qiufeng, you understand what I mean, right?" "Big Brother, I understand!" Liang Qiufeng''s eyes revealed a strong vengefulness. The call ended, and Liang Qiufeng stood up from her seat with a jerk. Her face was ferocious, her eyes filled with Killing Intent, looking like a fierce ghost, utterly terrifying. The next second, Liang Qiufeng clenched her fists and roared furiously, "Ye Fan, you dare to kill my husband, Jiang He!" "Bastard, I want your entire family to be buried with my husband!" Chapter 7: 7: Furious Ye Fan Having said that, Director Liang made a call, summoning dozens of people who charged toward the emergency room, fuming with rage. "Doctor Li, I beg you, you must save my daughter!" Outside the emergency room, Su Ruoxue''s beautiful face was streaked with tears, her lovely eyes filled with pleading as she looked at the attending physician. "Sigh! Miss Su, your daughter''s injuries are simply too severe. We''ve already exined the situation to you, we really have done all we can!" "Right now, all we can do is to stabilize your daughter and help her hold on for a while longer." "Dragon Blood Grass is a holy healing herb. If you can obtain it within the next twelve hours, there might still be a chance to save your daughter!" At the emergency room doorway, Doctor Li Lin let out a long sigh. Despite his exceptional medical skills, he felt helpless in the face of Ye Ling''er''s grave injuries. "Ling''er, you must hold on!" Hearing this, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but let her tears fall. She and Ye Fan had only their daughter Ye Ling''er. If something tragic happened to Ye Ling''er, she wouldn''t be able to bear such a devastating blow. They had been a happy family, how could they have foreseen such a disaster striking suddenly? The Young Master of the Jiang Family of the Central ins'' Extraordinary Family n had identally drowned, and there was a demand for a girl born on the same year, month, and day to be buried with him. Tragically, that unfortunate girl was her daughter, Ye Ling''er. Faced with the unreasonable demands of the Jiang Family, she and Ye Fan had naturally refused decisively, no matter what conditions were offered, they would never agree. Who could have imagined that, relying on their powerful influence, the Jiang Family would dare to harm her daughter today? Now, with her daughter in critical condition, Su Ruoxue could only hope that Ye Fan would be able to quickly obtain the holy healing herb, Dragon Blood Grass. "In which emergency room is Ye Ling''er?" Just as Su Ruoxue was distraught, a thunderous shout suddenly exploded through the corridor. Doctor Li Lin looked up in surprise and said, "Director Liang, what''s the matter?" "Li Lin, I''m asking you, is Ye Ling''er in this emergency room?" Upon learning that Ye Fan''s daughter Ye Ling''er was being treated at the Warzone Hospital, Director Liang, enraged, immediately came with troops. "Yes, Director Liang, is there a problem?" Li Lin asked subconsciously. "Out of the way!" Confirming that Ye Ling''er was indeed in the emergency room, Director Liang forcefully pushed aside Li Lin and kicked the door of the emergency room open with a heavy foot. With a loud bang, the door to the emergency room was violently kicked open by Director Liang. At that moment inside the emergency room, Ye Ling''ery pale on the resuscitation table, a venttor already inserted into her nostrils. "So you''re Ye Ling''er? Hmph!" Upon seeing Ye Ling''er lying on the resuscitation table, Director Liang sneered and suddenly yanked the venttor out of Ye Ling''er''s nostrils. "What are you doing?" Seeing that something was wrong, Su Ruoxue quickly got up and tried to intervene. Before Su Ruoxue could rush into the emergency room, she was restrained by the shoulders by two burly men. Unconcerned with Su Ruoxue''s feelings, Director Liang roughly picked up Ye Ling''er. "Let go of my daughter, what are you doing? Let go of my daughter!" Su Ruoxue shouted urgently. "Oh? Your daughter? You must be Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue, right?" Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Director Liang''s face turned sinister. Being stared down by Director Liang, Su Ruoxue eximed in a panic, "Who are you? What on earth do you want to do?" p!!! No sooner had Su Ruoxue spoken, than Director Liang''s eyes shed with a glint of coldness, and she viciously pped Su Ruoxue across the face. Caught off guard by Director Liang''s sudden act of violence, Su Ruoxue''s mind went nk from the heavy blow. "What do I want to do? Your husband Ye Fan killed my husband, what do you think I want to do? You little wretch, I want your family to pay in blood for blood!" "Bring them all to me!" Director Liang roared maniacally. Seeing Director Liang wanting to take away both Su Ruoxue and Ye Ling''er, the attending physician said in shock, "Director Liang, this seems inappropriate. Ye Ling''er''s life is hanging by a thread, and they were ced in our care by higher authorities!" "Inappropriate? What''s inappropriate about it? ced in our care by higher authorities? Ha! Let me tell you, in this hospital, I have the ultimate authority!" Director Liang said with a grim smile. Realizing that Director Liang had gone mad, Doctor Li Lin, who was the attending physician, didn''t dare to confront Director Liang, who held the position of deputy director. He shrank his neck and dared not speak any further. Having intimidated Li Lin, Director Liang scoffed disdainfully and ordered again, "Take them away!" ... "I hope it''s not toote!" At this moment, Ye Fan had sessfully obtained Dragon Blood Grass and was leaving the Tang Family. "God Ye, get in the car!" In front of the Tang Family''s main gate, Lin Wu was personally driving a military green jeep. Without hesitation, Ye Fan got into the car, and Lin Wu floored the elerator, the military green jeep speeding toward the Warzone Hospital. For some reason, sitting in the jeep, Ye Fan felt his right eyelid twitch uncontrobly, and a foreboding sense of doom rose within him. "Lin Wu, speed up, we must race to the Warzone Hospital!" This ominous feeling made Ye Fan''s nerves taut. "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu immediately responded, and he heavily pressed his foot on the elerator. Twenty minutester, the jeep arrived at the Central ins Warzone Hospital. Ye Fan got out of the car and dashed into the hospital. "What happened?" Upon reaching the emergency room, he saw that the doors had been kicked open, and the venttor had fallen to the ground. Ye Fan''splexion changed immediately. "You... you''re Ye Fan, right? Miss Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er have all been taken away by Director Liang!" Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Ye Fan, and the attending physician, Li Lin, walked over still visibly shaken. Seeing Li Lin, Ye Fan urgently asked, "What did you say? Ruo Xue and Ling''er were taken away? What exactly happened here?" "Just now, Director Liang Qiufeng stormed in with people..." Li Lin told Ye Fan everything that had happened. "What? Ruo Xue was hit? Ling''er was taken away violently?" "Ah!!!!" Learning of what had happened, Ye Fan''s eyes reddened with fury, and he let out a heart-wrenching roar of rage, the killing intent surging around him. Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er meant everything to him. Today, his daughter Ye Ling''er had narrowly escaped murder, and just when he finally got his hands on the Dragon Blood Grass, he never imagined that his wife Su Ruo Xue and daughter Ye Ling''er would be taken away by the Jiang Family. How could this not infuriate Ye Fan? "Where is Liang Qiufeng now?" Ye Fan asked, his killing intent rising. Li Lin was startled by the killing intent emanating from Ye Fan and quickly said, "Director Liang seems to be in his office!" "Lin Wu, let''s go, to the director''s office!" Ye Fan eximed angrily. Lin Wu, fully aware of the grave situation, quickly took out his phone to dial a number. "Zhang Dabiao, where are you guys? Hurry to the Warzone Hospital! The sky is falling!" This time Lin Wu''s primary reason foring to the Central ins was a change of position. He was originally stationed at the border, leading the Heavenly Abode Country''s finest Red me Army, but this time his superiors had transferred him to the Central ins War Zone. Thus, Lin Wu''s main role this time was to serve as the Warzone Grand Commander in the Central ins. Beforeing here, he had brought three thousand elite soldiers from the Red me Army. The captain of the Red me Army, Zhang Dabiao, immediately responded, "The sky is falling? Commander Lin, what''s happening?" "God Ye''s wife and daughter have been kidnapped, hurry to the Warzone Hospital!" Lin Wu bellowed. "What? God Ye''s wife and daughter have been kidnapped? Which God Ye? Could it be the same God Ye who, six years ago, struck fear in the frontiers and deterred the Six Nations from aggression?" Zhang Dabiao seemed to suddenly realize something. Lin Wu immediately retorted, "Besides him, is there another God Ye? Stop wasting time, meet at the Warzone Hospital!" "Yes!!!" Zhang Dabiao solemnly responded and then turned to the three thousand brothers behind him and shouted, "Brothers, quickly head to the Warzone Hospital!" "God Ye, who vanished six years ago, has finally emerged, hurry, hurry!" At that very moment, inside the vice-director''s office. Liang Qiufeng said viciously, "Big brother, Miss Su Ruo Xue and the bastard Ye Ling''er have already been sent back to you!" "If we catch Ye Fan, make sure he''s kept alive. I want to personally ughter him and avenge Jiang He!" Upon hearing this, the Jiang Family patriarch Jiang Hong''s face revealed a satisfied smile. "Don''t worry, sister-inw. As long as we catch Ye Fan, I''ll leave him to you to deal with!" "Thank you, big brother!" Liang Qiufeng replied darkly. Her husband, Jiang He, had been killed by Ye Fan, and Liang Qiufeng couldn''t wait to personally ughter Ye Fan. Bang¡ª However, at that moment, the office door was violently kicked open. A vicious killing intent swept through the room, and Ye Fan walked in with a cold gaze. Looking at Liang Qiufeng, Ye Fan spoke to her as if she was already dead, "You''re Liang Qiufeng?" "Who are you?" Staring at the murderously aura-d Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng was on high alert. Ye Fan did not reply; instead, he continued to ask, "Was it you who pped Ruo Xue and pulled out Ling''er''s venttor, taking them away?" "How do you know these things? Wait, you''re Ye Fan!" Liang Qiufeng was no fool; upon hearing this, she immediately realized that the young man before her was the one who had killed her husband. "Answer me!" Ye Fan demanded coldly. Now that she knew the other person was Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng replied with a sinisterugh, "That''s right, I''m the one who pulled your daughter''s venttor, and I''m the one who hit your wife Su Ruo Xue!" "So what? Let me tell you, you killed my husband, and I will ughter your whole family to apany him in death!" Her face turned fierce, herplexion as ghastly as a ghost, as if the whole family of Ye Fan was going to die gruesomely at her hand. "Is that so?" Seeing the self-righteous and resentful Liang Qiufeng, a sharp light shed in Ye Fan''s eyes. p!!! In an instant, a shadow viciously struck Liang Qiufeng''s face. Pur¡ª Liang Qiufeng felt a blur before her eyes, as if hit by arge truck, and a gush of fresh blood spewed out on the spot. Chapter 8: 8: Meeting God Ye "Blood, blood, am I actually bleeding?" Struck by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng only felt a sweetness at the corner of her mouth. She touched her mouth and the crimson blood made Liang Qiufeng go crazy on the spot. The next moment, Liang Qiufeng red at Ye Fan, "Very well, you lowlife, you dare to hit me, it seems you really don''t want to live anymore!" p!!! Before Liang Qiufeng had finished speaking, Ye Fan swung his hand again, and like lightning, he fiercely pped Liang Qiufeng''s old face. Spurt¡ª Liang Qiufeng would have never imagined that after Ye Fan had pped her once, he would dare to strike her again. This p was even more forceful than thest, causing Liang Qiufeng to howl in pain as her mrs were dislodged and flew out of her mouth. "Ah! I''ll fight you to the death, I''m gonna fight you!" After having been pped twice in a row by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng instantly went into a frenzy and charged at Ye Fan with bared teeth and ws. Swoosh¡ª Ye Fan, who had regained all his memories, was no longer the easy target everyone thought he was. Before Liang Qiufeng could approach, Ye Fan''s right hand, as quick as lightning, seized Liang Qiufeng by the throat. With slight exertion, Ye Fan hoisted Liang Qiufeng''s entire swollen body off the ground like a little chick. "Hmm! Hmmm!" Lifted on the spot by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng felt her breathing bing hurried as she started to struggle dizzily. Yet, Ye Fan''s right hand was like a pincer, making it impossible for her to break free. Staring at the increasingly pale Liang Qiufeng, Ye Fan spoke with a chilly voice, "You dare toy hands on my wife and daughter." "You, deserve to die!!!" Ye Fan''s voice was extremely cold, as if it came from the depths of Hell, instilling fear in others. "Deserve to die?" "You... you killed my husband, you''re the one who deserves to die!" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liang Qiufeng, with a pale face and struggling to breathe, roared out in anger. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s face turned grim, "Jiang He created a car ident to ensure my daughter would die for the Jiang Family Young Master." "My daughter is only six years old this year, yet Jiang He was cruel enough to act against her. His death is well-deserved!!!" At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes brimmed with sharpness, as he judged Liang Qiufeng''s life and death like the Nine Heavens Deity. "Well-deserved death?" Rebuked by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng''s heart chilled, and with her breath growing short, she felt like she was about to expire and ascend to the Western Heaven. Ye Fan spoke solemnly again, "That''s right, well-deserved!" "You and Jiang He are both vicious-hearted, so since that''s the case, you can go find Jiang He in Hell!" Having said that, Ye Fan exerted his strength, and Liang Qiufeng''s eyes rolled back in terror. Beep beep! Beep beep! Suddenly, a siren red. tter tter tter! Immediately after, hurried footsteps echoed as a group ofw enforcement officers in uniform swiftly rushed in. "Let go, hands on your head, don''t move!" The leader of the group immediately pulled out a handgun and aimed it at Ye Fan''s head. "Release her!!!" In an instant, a group of uniformed personnel all drew their handguns and aimed at Ye Fan''s head. Their expressions were stern, as if they were ready to pull the trigger and shoot Ye Fan on the spot if he didn''t release the hostage. "God Ye!" Lin Wu never expected that members of the security bureau would rush out at this critical moment, seeing so many guns aimed at Ye Fan''s head, his expression changed on the spot. "It seems you''re quite lucky!" Gazing at the cold muzzles before him, Ye Fan''s look was indifferent, as he casually tossed Liang Qiufeng onto the ground like throwing away trash. Dumped on the ground, Liang Qiufeng''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, as she gasped for air as if she had received a great pardon. Then, Liang Qiufeng red at Ye Fan venomously, "Little beast, why did you let go? Didn''t you want to send me to Hell? Where''s your bravado from before?" "Heh!" Ye Fan let out a coldugh, filled with irony. "Director Liang, are you okay?" the leader of the team asked urgently. Shaking with anger, Liang Qiufeng said, "Captain Wang, luckily you arrived in time, otherwise, this little beast would have really broken my neck today!" "I''m d you''re okay!" Captain Wang breathed a sigh of relief. The next moment, Captain Wang looked at Ye Fan with disgust, "To dare tomit violence in the Warzone Hospital in broad daylight, what audacity!" "Men, take him down for me!" "Yes, Captain!" With an order from Captain Wang, several public security bureau members charged straight toward Ye Fan. Seeing this, Lin Wu reached into his pocket and pulled out his credentials, "Hold on, I am Lin Wu, Commander of the Red me Army!" "What? The Commander of the Red me Army Lin Wu?" Upon hearing this, Captain Wang was startled and quickly looked at the credentials in Lin Wu''s hand, his face filled with shock. The Red me Army, the acebat team within Heavenly Abode Country, was not only filled with experts but also well-equipped. If mobilized, they could annihte a small country in less than twenty-four hours. Seeing that Captain Wang was intimidated, Liang Qiufeng disdainfully said, "What a load of rubbish, this supposed Red me Army Commander, it''s all fake, everything''s fake, Captain Wang, do not be deceived by the charade in front of you." "This Ye Fan is just a nobody, how could he possibly know the Commander of the Red me Army? In my view, this man is Ye Fan''s associate, and must be arrested as well!" At these words, Captain Wang''s eyes narrowed; the shock on his face gradually faded and turned into anger. "Director Liang is right, this man is an aplice of Ye Fan, take them both down!" His name was Wang Meng, and he was the head of the public security bureau in this area. It was the Jiang family''s favor that had allowed him to be the head of the bureau. At this moment, Liang Qiufeng''s words were as good as an imperial edict to Wang Meng; even if Qiufeng ordered him to shoot Ye Fan and Lin Wu dead on the spot, he would not hesitate. "Dammit!" Seeing that Wang Meng refused to believe the credentials and insisted on arresting them, Lin Wu became furious on the spot. Liang Qiufeng looked at Ye Fan with a sinister face, "Did you really think I was sitting in my office waiting to die? How utterlyughable! Let me tell you, I had already anticipated that you woulde to the hospital, so I waited here for you!" "Before this, I had already contacted Captain Wang to bring people over for reinforcements, the moment you dared to show up, we would capture you on the spot!" "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you''ve got quite the nerve, not only did you kill my husband but also dared to try and kill me? Rest assured, I will soon make you wish you were dead." Wang Meng cooperated very well, he shouted again, "Quickly take these two down for me!" "Are you sure you want to arrest the two of us?" Just when the group was about to surge forward, Ye Fan looked at Wang Meng with a deep gaze. "Of course!" Wang Meng scoffed with mockery on his face. Liang Qiufeng said haughtily with contempt, "Facing death and still trying to act tough, that''s just hrious!" However, at that moment, the water cup in the office began to tremble. Like an earthquake, it spread in all directions. "What''s going on? Is it an earthquake?" "Run!" In an instant, the severe shaking of the ground caused all the doctors and nurses in the hospital to panic, and they quickly evacuated towards the outside of the hospital. "Has it finallye?" Feeling the tremors underfoot, the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth lifted in a cold smirk. "An earthquake?" Even Liang Qiufeng and Wang Meng looked bewildered. "Check what''s happening outside!" Wang Meng took a giant step to pull open the office curtains, and what he saw next left Wang Meng and the others extremely shocked. The Warzone Hospital, it was packed to the brim! Countless soldiers inbat uniforms, armed with guns, came swarming in, securing the entire exit tightly. One heavy truck after another stopped in front of the hospital''s main entrance, startling all the doctors and nurses who had rushed out. Shhhh-shhhh-shhhh-shhhh-shhhh¡ª¡ª The next second, arge number of soldiers rushed into the office from downstairs. Captain Zhang Dabiao, upon seeing Ye Fan''s face, was greatly excited and saluted withplete military decorum on the spot: "Commander of the Red me Army''s first unit, Zhang Dabiao, pays his respects to God Ye!" "Paying respects to God Ye!" "Paying respects to God Ye!!!" As Zhang Dabiao spoke, all three thousand Red me Army soldiers within the entire hospital paid their respects with a loud shout. In an instant, there was a rolling tide of sound, and the roar was thunderous. Liang Qiufeng and Wang Meng, who were confident in securing Ye Fan, were scared stiff on the spot. Seeing the familiar faces before him, Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Wang Meng. "Tell me, do you still want to arrest me now?" Chapter 9: 9 Though a million people stand in my way, I shall go forth. "Gulp!" Under Ye Fan''s sharp gaze, Wang Meng found it difficult to swallow and broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead. "I... I dare not!" Wang Meng felt fear, deep down to his bones. He was just a minor security team leader, how could he dare to oppose the Red me Army, the ace squad within the Heavenly Abode Country''s borders? The reason Wang Meng was fearless was because of the Jiang Family backing Liang Qiufeng, thinking that Ye Fan was just a nobody. However, he never expected that Ye Fan had a connection with the Red me Army, and he certainly didn''t foresee that the invincible soldiers of the Red me Army would actually address Ye Fan as God Ye. As soon as these words came out, the faces of Wang Meng''s group turned deathly pale, frozen in ce as if they were chilling cicadas, not daring to even take a breath. They all understood, they had gotten themselves into a big mess, all of them. Fixing his gaze on the dumbstruck Wang Meng, Ye Fan''s eyes turned ice cold as he looked towards Liang Qiufeng, "Just now you were so arrogant, wanting to arrest me? Go ahead and make your move!" Whoosh, whoosh! Under Ye Fan''s scrutiny, a chill ran from Liang Qiufeng''s feet up to the crown of her head, causing her to stagger backwards involuntarily. At this moment, in her eyes, Ye Fan was like a god descending to earth, capable of deciding her fate at any moment. "Who are you? You... who are you really?" Liang Qiufeng had always regarded Ye Fan as an insignificant figure, but she did not expect that because of him, the infamous ace squad, the Red me Army, would be alerted. Seeing the shock on Liang Qiufeng''s face, Ye Fan did not reply. Instead, he asked with a tone that brooked no argument, "Where are Ruo Xue and Ling''er?" "Who are you really?" Liang Qiufeng was still too shocked toe back to her senses. Whoosh¡ª Ye Fan''s face turned cold, and his right hand, fast as lightning, grasped Liang Qiufeng by the throat. "I''m asking you onest time, where are Ruo Xue and Ling''er?" His voice was chilling to the extreme, as if it came from the Nine Serenities Hell, making one shiver uncontrobly. As the bone-chilling coldness assaulted her, Qiufeng''s entire body jolted; she shivered and said, "They''ve been... been sent to the Jiang Family!" "What?" Hearing Liang Qiufeng''s answer, Ye Fan''s expression changed drastically. He was well aware that the Jiang Family had always wanted Ye Ling''er to be buried with them, and that today, he had personally ughtered the Jiang Family''s second lord, Jiang He, already having an irreconcble vendetta with the Jiang Family. If his wife Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er had been sent to the Jiang Family at this time, it was no different than entering the Dragon Pool and Tiger''s Den. The next moment, Ye Fan said with a stern face, "Contact the Jiang Family!" "Contact... the Jiang Family?" Liang Qiufeng was taken aback. Ye Fan was furious, "Contact the Jiang Family immediately, or I won''t hesitate to kill you right now!" Hearing this, Liang Qiufeng felt her soul tremble; she could clearly feel the rampant killing intent emanating from Ye Fan. If she did not contact the Jiang Family now, she feared she truly would have no ce to be buried today. "I will contact the Jiang Family, right now!" Faced with impending disaster, Liang Qiufeng didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. She took out Jiang Hong''s phone number and immediately dialed it. Meanwhile, within the Jiang Family''spound. "Get in there!" The beautiful Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er were brought inside the Jiang Family''s residence. "Mmph! Mmmmm!" Su Ruo Xue stumbled and fell to the ground; her mouth was gagged with a towel, rendering her unable to break free. Watching her daughter Ye Ling''er''s face grow paler, Su Ruoxue was on the verge of mental copse, tears streaming down her face. The butler quickly went to Jiang Hong, fawning, "Patriarch, this woman is Su Ruo Xue, Ye Fan''s wife, and we''ve also brought back Ye Ling''er!" "Good!" Jiang Hong nodded in satisfaction. His brother Jiang He had died, and Jiang Hong was furious. He wished he could immediately execute Ye Fan to appease his brother''s spirit in heaven. Now that Ye Fan''s wife and daughter were in the Jiang Family''s hands, Jiang Hong believed that sooner orter, Ye Fan woulde to them. At that time, it would be the end of Ye Fan. Then, Jiang Hong turned to a middle-aged man dressed in a yellow Taoist robe beside him and asked respectfully, "Master Song, are you sure that if this Ye Ling''er is sacrificed, my son Jiang Long will be born again into the Jiang Family in a few years?" "Hahaha, Patriarch Jiang, rest assured. As long as this Ye Ling''er is sacrificed, I guarantee that a few years from now, Young Master Jiang Long will indeed be reborn into the Jiang Family!" The middle-aged man in the yellow Taoist robeughed heartily as he stroked his beard. His name was Song Qingyi, and he had been interested in divination and the I Ching from a young age. By his teens, he was called a Demi Immortal, and as he grew older, his reputation soared, earning him the title of Celestial Master Song. This time, after Jiang Hong lost his son, the Jiang Family spared no expense in inviting Song Qingyi toe and divine the future. It was also this Song Qingyi who insisted that Ye Ling''er be buried along with the dead, leading to the birth of this tragedy. "Many thanks to Master Song, now that Master Song has spoken, I feel reassured!" Jiang Hong nodded. Just then, the telephone rang. Seeing the call was from Liang Qiufeng, Jiang Hong answered the phone without hesitation: "Sister-inw!" "Big... Big brother!" From the other end of the phone, Liang Qiufeng''s trembling voice came through. Jiang Hong instinctively asked, "Sister-inw, what''s wrong? Have you found that little bastard Ye Fan''s whereabouts?" "Jiang Hong, you old dog!" Suddenly, the tone shifted, and a bone-chilling cold voice resounded sharply. Hearing this, Jiang Hong raised his eyebrows: "Who are you?" "I am the person your Jiang Family is looking for, Ye Fan!" The cold voice rang out again. "What? Ye Fan?" Hearing this, Jiang Hong''s old face changed, his eyes filled with rage, and he could no longer remain calm. "You little bastard, my Jiang Family is searching the whole city for you, and I didn''t expect you to dare deliver yourself to our doorstep. It seems you really don''t want to live!" Inside the Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan held the phone and spoke coldly: "It remains to be seen whether it''s I who doesn''t want to live or your Jiang Family that is courting self-destruction." "Let me tell you, Liang Qiufeng is now in my hands. If you darey a finger on Ruoxue and Ling''er, I guarantee you will receive Liang Qiufeng''s severed head!" "Also, clean your neck and wait for me. I, Ye Fan, aming!" After saying that, Ye Fan hung up the phone. "Damn it, damn it!!!" Threatened over the phone by Ye Fan, Jiang Hong was nearly bursting with anger. Ye Fan''s wife and daughter had just been taken to the Jiang Family, and who could have anticipated his sister-inw would fall into Ye Fan''s hands so quickly. Seeing that something was amiss, the housekeeper came over and asked in a low voice, "Patriarch, what should we do now?" "Add more people for the search. Make a thorough sweep within the Central ins Maind, and be sure to drag Ye Fan out. I want to ughter that little bastard with my own hands!" Enraged and humiliated, as the head of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong had never tolerated such threats. After hanging up on Jiang Hong, Ye Fan looked at Liang Qiufeng who was pale with trembling all over, his gaze ice cold as he said: "Which hand did you use just now to pull out the breathing tube? And which hand did you use to hit Ruoxue?" "I... I..." Faced with Ye Fan''s cold interrogation, Liang Qiufeng waspletely flustered and dared not answer. "Not talking, huh?" A gleam of cold light burst from Ye Fan''s eyes as his figure, ghostly and swift, approached Liang Qiufeng. Rip rip¡ª In an instant, Liang Qiufeng''s arms were severed, blood sttering everywhere. "Ah!!!" Experiencing severe pain in her shoulders, Liang Qiufeng let out a pig-like scream. After doing all this, Ye Fan remained expressionless: "Daring to harm my wife and daughter, breaking your arms is just a small interest payment!" Hisss! Seeing Ye Fan abruptly sever Liang Qiufeng''s arms without so much as a word, Wang Meng and the others all gasped in shock. Under Ye Fan''s authoritative deterrence, they didn''t dare to make a sound. Looking at Liang Qiufeng''s miserable state, Lin Wu showed no sympathy in his eyes as he asked, "God Ye, your wife and daughter are now at the Jiang Family, what are your ns for the next step?" "Let''s go, to the Jiang Family!" Ye Fan stated without hesitation. "What? To the Jiang Family? God Ye, from what I know, the Jiang Family isn''t as simple as it looks on the surface. Could such rash action be imprudent?" Beforeing to serve in the Central ins War Zone, Lin Wu had briefly looked into the major noble ns and powerful families within the ins, recognizing the Jiang Family as a super n with profound and unfathomable resources. Ye Fan clenched his fists, his gaze fiery as he said: "Ruoxue and Ling''er are still in dire straits, and with every second that passes, there''s an added danger to them. It''s urgent to go to the Jiang Family!" "Even if the Jiang Family is a dragon pool and a tiger''s den, I must venture there today! This is my duty as a husband and my obligation as a father!" "Though against a myriad of foes, I shall proceed!" Chapter 10: 10: Challenging Celestial Master Song Having said that, Ye Fan no longer hesitated, and turned to leave the Warzone Hospital. Seeing Ye Fan depart, Zhang Dabiao, a battalionmander of the Red me Army, looked at Lin Wu and said, "Commander Lin, God Ye is in trouble, how can we stand by and watch?" "Of course, we cannot stand by and watch!" Lin Wu said earnestly. He remembered clearly, six years ago, when powerful foreign enemies attacked, the Heavenly Abode Country was defeated at every turn, and border towns fell one after another, shaking the entire nation. If it hadn''t been for Ye Fan''s intervention during the crisis, who had in the top six war gods from outside the domain, deterring a million-strong enemy army, the vast Heavenly Abode Country would probably have fallen into enemy territory long ago. Taking a deep breath, Lin Wu made a significant decision. The next second, Lin Wu sent out a message: God Ye is in trouble within the Central ins,e quickly! "What? God Ye is in trouble?" No sooner had Lin Wu sent the message than the other major warzones of the Heavenly Abode Country received the news. In the Western Warzonemand center, a middle-aged man stood up abruptly from his seat upon seeing the message, tearfully. "God Ye, after six years, have you finally appeared?" Immediately afterward, the middle-aged man said with resolute eyes, "Someone, pass my order, assemble the Battle Wolf Legion, all troops on alert!" "What? Assemble the Battle Wolf Legion? Marshal, is our Western Warzone going into battle?" The deputy heard this, shock on his face. The Battle Wolf Group was the most elite force in the Western Warzone; every warrior was a master among masters. They would never be easily mobilized unless there was a conflict. What could have happened that required mobilizing the Battle Wolf Legion? The middle-aged man immediately ordered, "No! God Ye is in trouble; assemble the Battle Wolf Legion and at all costs rush to the Central ins!" "God Ye is in trouble? Marshal, what do you mean? Is God Ye back?" "Is it the same God Ye from back then?" Upon hearing this, the deputy, his face full of shock, had been to the border war six years before and had personally witnessed the invincible grace of God Ye. If it weren''t for God Ye''s timely arrival, deterring the Six Nations at the border, the entire Heavenly Abode Country would have been engulfed in carnage. It was rumored that after their defeat, the Six Nations hated God Ye to the bone, not hesitating to gather their top experts to assassinate him. On his return journey, God Ye was ambushed by the Six Nations'' top experts but managed to kill them all with his own strength, striking terror into the nations. Unfortunately, after that, God Ye''s whereabouts vanished. The ruler heard of this and mourned deeply! Many thought God Ye had died; who could have predicted that six yearster, God Ye would reappear and be in danger. The middle-aged man affirmed, "That''s right, the same God Ye from back then has returned! Depart, quickly head to the Central ins!" Meanwhile, War God Xiao Tiance from the Eastern Warzone became slightly distracted upon seeing the message. Secondster, War God Xiao Tiance''s lips trembled, "God Ye, oh God Ye, have you finally returned?" The border war six years prior had shaken the world; the name of God Ye was known universally. For the high-ranking officials of the major warzones, the impact had been the most profound. Afterward, Xiao Tiance stood up with a solemn expression and ordered, "Pass mymand; assemble all special forces teams and reach the Central ins at the fastest speed!" "Assemble all special forces teams? War God, you''re not joking, are you? Besides, the Central ins isn''t under our jurisdiction; shouldn''t we notify the Central ins War Zone before going?" The chief of staff, upon receiving the news, rushed to inquire. War God Xiao Tiancemanded sternly, "Joking? Do you think I am making a joke with you? Transmit my military order!" "Yes!" Seeing Xiao Tiance''s solemn demeanor, the chief of staff didn''t say anything further and quickly issued the orders. At this moment, it wasn''t only the Western Warzone and Eastern Warzone that were bing restless, but the other warzones were also stirring. "Cancel today''s aircraft carrier exercise; assemble the warships and head to the Central ins at full speed!" "Cancel today''s fighter jet drill, assemble all the fighter jets, and head rapidly to the Central ins!" "Assemble! Hurry and gather! To the Central ins, to the Central ins!" ... In an instant, various warzones were abuzz, arge number of warships, fighter jets, and heavy trucks started up, all with the Central ins as their marked destination. Citizens within the borders of the Heavenly Abode Country were astounded! What''s happening? Has there been another conflict at the borders? Ye Fan remained oblivious that his very appearance had set all warzones across the Heavenly Abode Country into motion. "Wow, what a grand procession! Which family head from a wealthy family is this?" Ye Fan had just left the Warzone Hospital when he saw countless people on both sides of the road watching in awe. Looking closely, he saw a convoy of expensive bulletproof Maybach vehicles clearing the way up front, with a gold-ted Rolls-Royce Phantom at the center, the spectacle was indeed majestic. "Didn''t you see the license te? Middle A.88888, that''s the vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family!" "The vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family? My goodness, no wonder it''s such a big deal; it turns out that Jiang Hong himself is inside!" "Who said it''s Jiang Hong? Song Qingyi, Celestial Master Song, is the one inside. Jiang Hong has just lost his son, and these past few days he let the motorcade ferry Celestial Master Song around to perform rituals!" Celestial Master Song Qingyi? Hearing these six words, the originally sullen-faced Ye Fan''s rage erupted in an instant. He knew that after the death of Jiang Long, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, had summoned a fortune teller, who was none other than this Song Qingyi. ording to what Ye Fan knew, among the many girls born on the exact same year, month, day, and time, Song Qingyi specifically named Ye Ling''er to be buried alongside the deceased. Enemies meeting, their fury unmistakable. He had not gone seeking trouble with this Song Qingyi, yet Song Qingyi had the audacity toe to him. Had it not been for this Song Qingyi, Ye Ling''er would not have suffered a murderous fate. "Tsk tsk, earning money is just too easy these days!" Inside the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom, Celestial Master Song Qingyi was holding a cheque for thirty million, his face brimming with smiles. Since he was young, he had a deep fascination with feng shui, fortune telling, and the I Ching. Leveraging these arts, he had garnered quite a reputation for himself. This time, after Jiang Hong lost his son and came to him, he was instructed to target Ye Fan''s daughter, Ye Ling''er, which led to Jiang Hong taking his words seriously, thereby filling Song Qingyi''s pockets to the brim. Crackling! Suddenly, the Rolls-Royce Phantom came to a screeching halt, nearly causing Song Qingyi''s head to smash against the back of the front seat. "What are you good for? How do you drive?" After steadying himself, Song Qingyi, livid with rage, shouted fiercely at the driver. The driver hurriedly exined, "Celestial Master Song, I...I didn''t do it on purpose, someone is blocking our way up front!" "Someone is blocking our way? Audacious, who dares to be so bold?" Song Qingyi fumed. He was riding in the vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, representing the supreme authority of the Jiangs. To dare intercept the vehicle of Jiang Hong, did this person have a death wish? "Has this guy gone mad? He dares to block the Jiang Family''s convoy?" On both sides of the road, the many onlookers were shocked upon seeing Ye Fan boldly stepping out to block the convoy''s path, causing their eyelids to twitch incessantly. At that moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp as a hawk''s. He targeted the central Rolls-Royce Phantom with a fierce, murderous gaze and bellowed: "Celestial Master Song, you''ve got some nerve, daring to instigate the Jiang Family to have my daughter sacrificed for Jiang Long!" "Now get out and face your death immediately!!!" Chapter 11: 11 Kneel Down to Me A burst of cold and lethal intent surged from Ye Fan''s body, causing Song Qingyi to shrink back in fear. "Inciting the Jiang Family to have their daughter die in funeral rites?" Song Qingyi wasn''t a fool; he immediately understood the identity of the person blocking the road. The next moment, Song Qingyi shouted, "Ye Fan, he''s the Ye Fan that the Jiang Family has been looking for, quick, capture him!" As a distinguished guest of the Jiang Family, Song Qingyi was well aware that the Jiang Family was conducting a city-wide carpet search to capture Ye Fan. Ye Fan had killed Jiang He, the second master of the Jiang Family, and had even captured his wife, Liang Qiufeng, making the entire Jiang Family wish to skin Ye Fan alive. "Ye Fan, you''ve got guts. Our Jiang Family is searching for you, yet you dare to intercept our Jiang Family''s convoy. It seems you''re truly tired of living!" Tap Tap! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a burly man stepped down from the leading Maybach. Upon seeing the burly man descending from the car, Song Qingyi hurriedly yelled, "Zhou Tai, Master, extinguish him, quickly put an end to him!" Zhou Tai, the personal elite bodyguard of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, possessed overwhelmingbat power and had many times turned peril into safety for Jiang Hong, with strength that was unfathomable. Song Qingyi had indeed incited the Jiang Family to have Ye Ling''er die in funeral rites, and Ye Fan was her father. As long as Ye Fan lived, Song Qingyi would never be at ease. "Zhou Tai? Is he that super-expert Zhou Tai from the Jiang Family head''s side?" "Rumor has it that Zhou Tai was once a special forces instructor, and several of the nation''s super soldiers were his students. I didn''t expect that after retirement he would be a bodyguard for Jiang Hong!" Many people at the scene recognized Zhou Tai, and they were all profoundly shocked. With everyone''s attention on him, the burly Zhou Tai red at Ye Fan as if looking at a dead man, "Surrender now!" "My target is Celestial Master Song, anyone who doesn''t want to die, get out of my way now!" Ye Fan said coldly. If it weren''t for Celestial Master Song, his daughter wouldn''t be hanging by a thread. Celestial Master Song''s life was imed by Ye Fan, not even Jesus could save him. "Arrogant!" Seeing how brazen Ye Fan was, Zhou Tai''s eyes turned even colder. After a moment, Zhou Tai said with contempt, "If you don''t want to suffer in your flesh, surrender immediately. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!" "Get out of my way!" Ye Fan was full of killing intent and didn''t want to waste words with Zhou Tai. "Seeking death!" Seeing Ye Fanpletely disregarding him, Zhou Tai was furious. His gaze turned icy, and his body shot towards Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain. "Ignorant boy, you''re finished!" When Zhou Tai made his move, Celestial Master Song Song Qingyi touched his beard and sneered coldly. He knew how terrifying Zhou Tai''s skills were; to be Jiang Hong''s bodyguard, wasn''t each one of them powerful in their own right? In Celestial Master Song''s eyes, Ye Fan was undoubtedly dead. "It''s over, that kid is done for!" Many onlookers at the scene cast a look of pity towards Ye Fan. Clearly, in their eyes, Ye Fan was no match for Zhou Tai. "Foolish boy, die!" Zhou Tai, with his robust body, closed in and his right hand turned into a w, gripping towards Ye Fan''s throat as if to tear it apart with one strike. "Hmph!" Seeing this, Celestial Master Song Song Qingyi sneered again, as if Ye Fan was about to bleed out on the spot. But just when everyone thought Ye Fan was doomed, Ye Fan''srge hand turned into a blur and grabbed Zhou Tai''s wrist. "Huh?" Taken by surprise as Ye Fan grabbed his wrist, Zhou Tai''splexion changed instantly. Before he had time to react, Ye Fan''s gaze sharpened like lightning, and with a sudden exertion of force, there was a snap¡ªZhou Tai''s entire right arm was dislocated. Bang!!! Ye Fan kicked out once more, with the force of a thousand jun, catching Zhou Tai off-guard. His body mmed into the leading Maybach''s window like a cannonball. Crack! Crack! Zhou Tai''s back hit the bulletproof windscreen which couldn''t withstand the force, exploding with a shatter. Phwt¡ª A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out, and Zhou Tai''s eyes darkened,pletely losing his vital signs. "Master Zhou Tai is dead, Master Zhou Tai is dead!" After a brief moment of shock, a member of the Jiang Family let out an utterly terrified cry. "What? Master Zhou Tai is dead?" In an instant, the scene erupted into turmoil, with countless faces filled with shock. No one expected that the famous Master Zhou Tai would be killed in one move by an unknown entity. After taking down Zhou Tai, Ye Fan locked onto Song Qingyi, "Celestial Master Song, it''s your turn next!" "Run, run!" Confirming Zhou Tai''s death, Song Qingyi broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly closed the car window and yelled at the driver. If even Zhou Tai could be killed in one strike by Ye Fan, it was not hard to imagine what would happen to him if he fell into Ye Fan''s hands. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The driver immediately knew the severity of the situation and turned the car around, attempting to flee the scene in the wrong direction. Now that Song Qingyi was an esteemed guest of the Jiang Family and performed rites daily for the deceased Young Master Jiang Long, if anything happened to Song Qingyi on his way back, Jiang Hong''s wrath was guaranteed; the consequences would be dire. "Quick, quick, quick!" Watching Ye Fan approach step by step, Song Qingyi''s heart rose to his throat. Because of him, Ye Ling''er''s life hung by a thread and nearly tore Ye Fan''s family apart; if captured by Ye Fan, how could Ye Fan easily forgive him? Zoom¡ª¡ª The driver was a retired world-ss professional racer, and his driving skills were formidable. Under his control, the gold-ted Rolls-Royce Phantom swiftly reversed and sped towards the direction of the Jiang Family''s residence. Whoosh! Having sessfully reversed, Song Qingyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had been granted amnesty. Boom boom boom! But just as Song Qingyi thought he had a chance to escape, a row of military trucks suddenly blocked all the roads around him. "How can this be? Move aside, move aside all of you!" Seeing the trucks blocking the way, Song Qingyi was terrified, nearly fainting. Tap tap! Immediately after, a group of soldiers d in Red me Army uniforms disembarked from the trucks and surrounded the Rolls-Royce Phantom. "What''s happening?" Seeing the Rolls-Royce Phantom encircled by a group of soldiers, Song Qingyi''s face turned ashen with fright. "God Ye!" "God Ye!" At that moment, Ye Fan stepped forward. Staring at Song Qingyi inside the car, Ye Fan said coldly, "Run, Celestial Master Song, why aren''t you running now?" "These... these soldiers are actually calling Ye Fan ''God Ye''? Am I hearing things?" For a moment, staring at the scene outside the car window, Song Qingyi''s scalp went numb, and he was covered in goosebumps. "Celestial Master Song, aren''t you going to get out of there!" Ye Fan chided. Song Qingyi was terrified, shaking all over, and dared not open the car door. Bang¡ª¡ª The next moment, Ye Fan kicked heavily against the car door. Under Ye Fan''s powerful kick, even the unbreakable door of the Rolls-Royce Phantom exploded open. Kicking the car door open, Ye Fan dragged Song Qingyi out of the car like dragging a dead dog. "No... don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!" As Ye Fan dragged him out through the car door, Song Qingyi was trembling with fear, almost passing out. Staring at Song Qingyi, Ye Fan''s anger red, "Was it you who instigated the Jiang Family to bury my daughter as a sacrifice?" "A beast like you doesn''t deserve to stand and talk to me! Kneel down immediately!" ng!!! Under the intimidating aura of Ye Fan''s rage, the once arrogant Song Qingyi turned pale and copsed to his knees without a fight. Chapter 12: 12: Jiang Zhongmous Disdain ``` Hum!!! Following that, an overwhelming stench surged into the sky¡ªfor a closer look, it turned out that Song Qingyi was scared literally to the point of wetting himself. "Don''t kill me, no, don''t kill me!" As a swindling fortune-teller, Song Qingyi had never witnessed such a scene; his entire brain plunged into a nk state. Ye Fan asked with a face as cold as frost, "Celestial Master Song, I ask you, why did you conspire to harm my daughter?" Central ins City was a provincial capital with a poption of tens of millions. There were countless infant girls who shared the same year, month, day, and time of birth as Jiang Long, the young master of the Jiang Family. He didn''t believe for one second that choosing Ye Ling''er as a sacrificial burial for Jiang Long was mere coincidence. "I''ll talk, I''ll tell everything, if I do, can you let me off the hook?" Song Qingyi chattered nervously. Ye Fan scoffed, "Do you feel you''re in a position to bargain with me? If you spout more nonsense, do you believe I''ll ughter you right here and now?" Realizing Ye Fan wasn''t joking, Song Qingyi dared not beat around the bush anymore, and he quickly spilled the truth. "It was Young Master Huang, it was all Young Master Huang''s instructions!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression darkened. Just as expected, his daughter had been set up by someone. "Which Young Master Huang?" Ye Fan asked icily. At the brink of life and death, Song Qingyi answered every question, "I... I don''t know which Young Master Huang it is." "What? You don''t even know which Young Master Huang? It seems you really have no desire to live!" Ye Fan''s eyes shot out intense killing intent. Feeling the strong killing intent, Song Qingyi shuddered all over and hurriedly said, "Listen to me, listen!" "A few days ago, Jiang Long, the young master of the Jiang Family, drowned. The Jiang Family hired me to perform rituals. Before I went, someone approached me and gave me five million, saying to tell the Jiang Family to find an infant girl born on the exact same year, month, day, and time as Jiang Long to be buried with him. I took the money and did as I was instructed!" "Later on, that person approached me again, gave me another five million, and told me to select Ye Ling''er for the burial. I didn''t dare to go against him and had to agree!" "I don''t know who that person was; he was also following someone''s orders. From his mouth, I found out that the person behind him was surnamed Huang, called Young Master Huang. As for anything else, I really have no idea!" Having said this, Song Qingyi was on the verge of crying. He could never have imagined that an inconspicuous figure like Ye Fan had such great power. "Young Master Huang? Are you sure?" Ye Fan pondered deeply. In six years in Central ins, he had note to know anyone surnamed Huang, let alone offended a Young Master Huang as Song Qingyi had described. "Sure, absolutely sure. If I dare to lie, I deserve to die a terrible death!" Song Qingyi swore earnestly. Upon learning the truth behind the scenes, Ye Fan took a deep breath, "So, for the sake of money, you epted someone''s orders specifically to scheme against my daughter?" "Old Master Ye, I realize my mistake, I know I was wrong. If I had known Ye Ling''er was your daughter, how would I dare harm your daughter!" "I beg Old Master Ye to give me a chance to start anew..." Bang!!! Before Song Qingyi could finish speaking, Ye Fan, with killing intent in his eyes, kicked hard into Song Qingyi''s chest, extinguishing all signs of life within him. Right before his death, Song Qingyi''s eyes widened¡ªhe truly couldn''t believe that Ye Fan would actually dare toy a hand on him. "Dare to scheme against my daughter and yet wish for redemption?" Staring at Song Qingyi, who died with his eyes wide open, Ye Fan was contemptuous. To him, the likes of Song Qingyi, who would harm another''s child for money, deserved more than death. After a pause, Ye Fan said, "Lin Wu, send someone to investigate for me; I want to see just who this mastermind Young Master Huang really is!" "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied solemnly. ... Meanwhile, within the Jiang Family, the mood was heavy. "Ye Fan, you bastard, how dare you intercept the Jiang Family''s convoy, kill my guards, execute my Celestial Master Song, you are truly unforgivable!" When the Jiang Family''s convoy passed by the Warzone Hospital and met with disaster, the personal guard Zhou Tai was killed, and the Jiang Family''s honored guest, Celestial Master Song Qingyi was extinguished. Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, received the news immediately. He despised Ye Fan to the core. Not long ago, he had dispatched additional manpower to search for Ye Fan''s whereabouts, but unexpectedly, Ye Fan intercepted the Jiang Family''s convoy and killed several people, enraging Jiang Hong to the point of thunderous fury. "Master, calm your anger. Getting angry over it is harmful to your health and not worth it!" The housekeeper hastily advised. ``` Jiang Hong''s face turned an ashen blue with rage as he looked at the butler and angrily said, "This Ye Fan has repeatedly provoked the authority of our Jiang Family, how can I not be enraged?" "Furthermore, it''s impossible for Ye Fan to have killed Zhou Tai by himself. I''m very clear about Zhou Tai''s strength. There must be someone backing Ye Fan¡ªhave you found out who it is?" "We have found out," the butler said with a solemn face. Jiang Hong raised his eyebrows and spoke with imposing authority, "Who is it? Who dares to back up this little bastard Ye Fan?" "The Southwest Border Red me Army!" As Jiang Hong''s anger fumed, the butler''s words dropped like thunder, causing Jiang Hong to tremble violently upon hearing them. "What did you say? Southwest Border Red me Army? Are you joking with me internationally?" Jiang Hong bellowed. The Red me Army? That was the genuine elite force of Heavenly Abode Country, rich in experts internally, capable of overthrowing a small nation within twenty-four hours once they are mobilized. To think that the Southwest Border Red me Army was backing Ye Fan, a minor figure? In Jiang Hong''s view, this was utterly preposterous. The butler took out his phone and said, "Before our master, how could I dare joke? If you don''t believe it Master, take a look for yourself!" "Hm? Is this really the emblem of the Southwest Border Red me Army?" Seeing the photos, Jiang Hong was utterly shocked. These photos were precisely taken by the driver of the Jiang Family''s convoy when Ye Fan intercepted them. Disbelieving, Jiang Hong rubbed his eyes, and upon confirming it was the Red me Army, he spoke with a startled face, "What''s going on? How could this little bastard Ye Fan be involved with the Red me Army?" "This old servant is not clear on the details, but Master, this matter is of great importance, I believe it would be prudent to contact Third Master at once!" the butler said gravely. "Contact the third one? Yes! We must contact him immediately!" Reminded by the butler, Jiang Hong regained his senses almost instantaneously, like an awakening from an enlightening sermon. In Jiang Family''s generation, there were three dragons; the eldest, Jiang Hong as the family head, dealt with external affairs year-round, the second, Jiang He, responsible for the internal affairs of the Jiang Family, and there was also a third brother named Jiang Zhongmou. Jiang Zhongmou, disinterested in family strife since childhood, joined the military at the tender age of eighteen. Over time, Jiang Zhongmou had risen to be the Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone, wielding the Tiger and Wolf Brigade. Without hesitation, Jiang Hong swiftly retrieved a number and dialed it. "Big brother!" Shortly after, a voice exuding an imposing aura without anger came through from the other end. "Little brother!" Jiang Hong took a deep breath. Upon receiving the call from his elder brother, Jiang Zhongmou inquired, "May I know why big brother has sought me out?" Due to his distaste for family disputes from a young age, after Jiang Zhongmou became the Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone, he maintained minimal contact with the family to avoid any semnce of conflict of interest. Typically, Jiang Long and Jiang He would not reach out to him unless there was an important matter. "Little brother, a grave incident has urred!" Jiang Hong did not hesitate and spelled out the situation in detail. "What? The second brother is dead? And the opposition is backed by the Red me Army?" Upon knowing the situation, Jiang Zhongmou, the Commander, couldn''t help but be shocked. Jiang Hong, grief-stricken and enraged, said, "Yes, little brother, your second brother is dead, and they have the support of the Red me Army. If it were just Ye Fan alone, he wouldn''t be a cause of concern, but this matter involves the Red me Army, and I had no choice but to turn to you. Will you handle this matter or not?" For a moment, silence fell on the other end of the line. "Little brother!" Jiang Hong said in sorrow and anger. Within the Central ins War Zone, Jiang Zhongmou''s gaze turned icy, releasing a chill of killing intent. "Big brother, the Red me Army wouldn''t normally interfere in these conflicts without cause. The identity of the other party needs to be verified!" "But rest assured, big brother, if our second brother has passed and our family is in trouble, as a Jiang Family person, I cannot stand idly by. Just go ahead with what you need to do; I will bear any consequences!" "Friction among the various war zones ismon; if these people trulye from the Red me Army and dare to protect Ye Fan, intervening in Jiang Family affairs, I will annihte them all!" Chapter 13: 13: Breaking into the Jiang Family ``` Even though Jiang Zhongmou had long stopped interfering in the internal affairs of the Jiang Family, they ultimately shared the same roots. The murder of his second brother, Jiang He, ignited endless killing intent within Sun Zhongmou''s heart. "Wonderful, with those words from you, my younger brother, I can rest assured!" Jiang Hong eximed with unexpected joy. Although the Jiang Family could almost do as they pleased within the Central ins, there were still some entities they could not meddle with, such as the Red me Army. However, his younger brother, Jiang Zhongmou, was the Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone. With Jiang Zhongmou stepping in, even if Ye Fan truly had the protection of the Red me Army behind him, he had nothing to fear. At this moment, within the boundaries of the capital of Heavenly Abode Country. "The Battle Wolf Legion from the Northwestern War Zone has poured out in full force?" "War God Xiao Tiance personally led the special forces team out of the Eastern Warzone?" "Arge fleet was dispatched from the Southern War Zone without any instructions?" "The Northern War Zone withdrew its fighter jet exercises on its own? Not just that¡ªother major warzones are also agitated! What do these guys want to do? Are they trying to rebel?" A man at the official headquarters, who was as astonishing as a heavenly figure, received one message after another, his face growing more and more grave. Swoosh¡ª Before long, an elder hurried in front of the man and said respectfully, "My Lord, we have found the cause, it seems that the agitation in all warzones originates from the Central ins!" "From the Central ins?" The man rubbed his chin in surprise. The elder spoke again, "Yes, my Lord, the source is from the Central ins. ording to investigations, it is Lin Wu, themander of the Red me Army, who released a message that utterly threw the major warzones into chaos!" "Lin Wu? Didn''t I send this guy to oversee the Central ins War Zone? How has he be the source of the agitation in the warzones? Contact Lin Wu immediately!" the man pondered aloud. One minuteter, the official headquarters connected with Lin Wu. "Lin Wu, you have quite the nerve to convene other major warzones without authorization!" the man rebuked with an air of authority. "Apologies, Your Majesty, the situation was urgent and I forgot to inform you. It''s God Ye, God Ye has returned!" Lin Wu quickly reported the situation, despite being scolded by the man. "God Ye?" Upon hearing these two words, the man eximed on the spot, disregarding his image, his face a picture of shock. Lin Wu spoke solemnly, "Yes, Your Majesty, God Ye has returned. He is in trouble right now, and there is no time to dy!" Then, Lin Wu reported all the details in the briefest terms possible. "What? God Ye''s wife and daughter were abducted by the Jiang Family? His daughter was even murdered? Damn it!!!" "How audacious of the Jiang Family, truly heaven-defying! Lin Wu, you did the right thing. I order you to ensure God Ye''s family''s safety at all costs!" the man spoke seriously. Lin Wu answered with a solemn expression, "Yes, Your Majesty!" "God Ye has returned, God Ye has actuallye back!" The man was visibly moved upon learning of Ye Fan''s return and could hardly keep tears from welling up in his eyes. He was the ruler of Heavenly Abode Country. Six years ago, the country suffered a terrible invasion from the alliance of the Six Nations, with countless soldiers dying in foreignnds, and border cities repeatedly falling. If not for Ye Fan stepping forward, Heavenly Abode Country would have most likely fallen, and he himself would have ended up a prisoner. Back then, Ye Fan had in six foreign War Gods and quelled the turmoil, and he had yet to reward Ye Fan when Ye Fan encountered an assassination attempt by masters of the Six Nations during his return. When the official members arrived, the enemies'' corpses littered the field, blood soaking thend, but Ye Fan was nowhere to be found. He had sent numerous masters to search for Ye Fan, yet there was no news of him. As six years shed by, he believed Ye Fan had died in that battle. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was still alive. "Someone arrange a special ne for me¡ªI must go to the Central ins myself!" the man dered with a resolute gaze. "Yes, my Lord!" ... At this very moment, within the Central ins. After receiving a call from above, Lin Wu immediately went to Ye Fan''s side. "God Ye, His Majesty just called. He orders us to ensure your wife and daughter''s safety at all costs¡ªI have immediatelye to your side. The other warzones are also on their way here now!" "The depths of the Jiang Family''s resources have not been fully ascertained and seem immeasurable. God Ye, shall we wait for reinforcements from the other warzones?" ``` Thinking of his wife and daughter still in the hands of the Jiang Family, at any moment facing mortal danger, Ye Fan was frantic with worry. "The people of the Jiang Family are utterly heartless. There''s no time to lose; I must rush to the Jiang Family at once!" Lin Wu understood Ye Fan''s feelings and no longer tried to dissuade him. With a sudden wave of his hand, three thousand Red me Army soldiers followed Ye Fan, heading straight for the Jiang Family. ... Inside the detention room of the Jiang Family, the angelic-looking Su Ruoxue fell into aa due to extreme sorrow. Under the lead of Jiang Hong, a group of people arrived at the detention room. Seeing Su Ruoxue unconscious, Jiang Hong said coldly, "Someone, wake her up for me!" "Yes, Patriarch!" A servant immediately responded. Suddenly, a basin of cold water was thrown onto Su Ruoxue''s pretty face; as the chill struck her, she awoke in shock. Seeing Jiang Hong''s figure, Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale, and she pleaded urgently, "Patriarch Jiang, I beg you, please let Ling''er go!" "Ling''er is still young, she''s only six years old this year. If your Jiang Family requires apanion in death, I can be that person. Just let Ling''er go, and I will do whatever you ask!" Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, a malicious smile spread across Jiang Hong''s gloomy face. He held a dagger in his hand and waved it in front of Su Ruoxue. "You want your daughter to live? Fine! Then tell me, what exactly is Ye Fan''s rtionship with the Red me Army?" "I... I don''t know!" Questioned by Jiang Hong, Su Ruoxue answered without hesitation. "ying dumb with me at death''s door, huh?" Jiang Hong was furious. He snatched Su Ruoxue''s hair with one hand, and the sharp dagger instantly touched Su Ruoxue''s perfect, wless face. "Hiss!" In an instant, fresh blood flowed from Su Ruoxue''s pretty face, staining half of her cheek red. "Mmm!" Her cheek sliced by the dagger, Su Ruoxue endured the pain, her limbs bound, unable to struggle. Jiang Hong''s expression was fierce as he demanded, "I''ll ask you onest time, what exactly is Ye Fan''s rtionship with the Red me Army in the Southwest?" "I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue''s eyes brimmed with tears as she said. "Hiss!" Jiang Hong was clearly unsatisfied with Su Ruoxue''s answer; he wielded the dagger once more and another cut appeared on the other side of her face, as blood copiously flowed. Feeling the scorching pain on her cheek, Su Ruoxue choked out, "I really don''t know what Ye Fan''s rtionship with the Red me Army is!" "Six years ago, my family and I went out for an outing on the weekend. We found Ye Fan on a hillside, covered in blood and riddled with wounds; we saved Ye Fan!" "After Ye Fan came to, he remembered nothing, and in these six years, he often suffered from splitting headaches. Beyond that, I really know nothing!" p!!! Unconvinced by the response, Jiang Hong pped Su Ruoxue''s face fiercely. "Are you trying to fool me? You''re Ye Fan''s wife; how could you not know Ye Fan''s background?" "I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue was in excruciating pain. Completely enraged, Jiang Hong''s eyes nearly burst with fury, "If you refuse to speak, do you believe I''ll kill you right now?" "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue was utterly helpless. "Damn it, it seems you''re hell-bent on seeking death. Since that''s the case, I have no problem sending you to the afterlife!" Seeing that no information could be wrung from Su Ruoxue''s mouth, Jiang Hong''s face was full of killing intent; he gripped the dagger tightly and suddenly stabbed toward Su Ruoxue''s heart. Boom!!! Just at that moment, the main door of the Jiang Family was violently kicked open, and an overwhelming killing intent enshrouded the entire Jiang residence. Then, a voice like thunderous fury exploded within the Jiang Family''s grounds, "Jiang Hong, you old cur, release her immediately!" "Believe it or not, if you dare to harm her a bit more, I''ll ughter your entire n; if you dare to touch her a hair more, I''ll kill every single person in your whole Jiang lineage!" Chapter 14: 14 The Shocked Jiang Hong "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue looked up at the entrance of the Jiang Family home, only to see Ye Fan approaching with a fierce killing intent, furiously storming toward them. "Ah!!!" "Jiang Hong, how dare you hurt Ruoxue, I will personally ughter you!" Seeing Su Ruoxue''s delicate face scratched and fresh crimson blood staining her entire cheek, Ye Fan was enraged to the extreme. Feeling the intense killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, Jiang Hong''s eyes radiated a fierce desire to kill, "Well then, Ye Fan, you little beast, you had a path to heaven yet you didn''t take it, but hell has no gate and here youe on your own!" "Get him, all of you, execute this little beast on the spot!" Jiang Hong''s killing intent surged within him, his younger brother Jiang He had died at Ye Fan''s hands, and Jiang Hong wished nothing more than to see Ye Fan lying dead right there and then. As part of the Central ins'' Extraordinary Family n, the Jiang Family''s majesty was not to be vited. Today, he would use Ye Fan''s blood as a warning to all that provoking the Jiang Family came with a bloody price. "Finish him off!" "Kill!!!" At Jiang Hong''smand, a group of fierce thugs around him charged at Ye Fan simultaneously. Among them were men holding gleaming daggers and others wielding baseball bats, all with bloodthirsty eyes, intent on sending Ye Fan to his demise. "Kid, go to hell!" A bald brute bellowed, swinging his baseball bat ferociously down toward Ye Fan''s head. The bald man held nothing back. Using the strength of oxen and tigersbined, if his bat were to sessfullynd on Ye Fan''s head, he was confident it would be split open. "Ignorant little beast, this day next year will be the anniversary of your death!" Jiang Hong''s gaze was sinister and cold as he sneered continuously, believing that Ye Fan, daring to trespass the Jiang Family home, was truly tired of living. "Ye Fan, be careful!" As Su Ruoxue watched the bald brute bring the baseball bat down harshly toward Ye Fan''s head, her face lost all color. Whoosh¡ª Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, just as the baseball bat was about to hit the top of Ye Fan''s head, Ye Fan''s hand, quick as lightning, grasped the bald brute''s wrist. "Hm?" His wrist suddenly seized by Ye Fan, the bald man was taken aback. Bang!!! Before he could recover, Ye Fan kicked him squarely in the body, and the bald brute felt as if he had been struck by arge truck, his body retreating wildly as the baseball bat flew from his grasp. "Finish him, finish him off for me quickly!" Seeing the bald brute at a disadvantage, Jiang Hong roared furiously. "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!" In an instant, a wave of Jiang Family thugs charged at Ye Fan like a swarm of bees. "Get out of here!" At that moment, Ye Fan, wielding the baseball bat, looked like the War God of the Nine Heavens descending upon the earth, as one of his attackers was sent flying with a direct hit. "Go to hell!" No sooner had one man been flung away by Ye Fan than another, brandishing a dagger, thrust it at Ye Fan''s heart. Ye Fan''s eyes glinted coldly as he, sparing no mercy, swung the baseball bat forcefully onto the attacker''s head. With a heavy blow to the head, the man howled in pain and fell to the ground, clutching his head. "Useless, a bunch of useless fools, can''t you take down a single man?" Jiang Hong yelled. "Attack together!" Many Jiang Family thugs, their murderous auras rising, gripped their regted knives and rushed at Ye Fan. "All of you, get out of my way!" In that moment, Ye Fan was like a tiger amidst a flock of sheep, and the Jiang Family thugs had no strength to fight back, copsing one after another. One! Ten! Twenty! In the blink of an eye, a group of Jiang Family thugsy on the ground, wailing in pain. "This... how is this possible?" Seeing how capable Ye Fan was in battle, Jiang Hong''s expression changed drastically on the spot. "Old dog, it''s your turn next!" Having crushed the enemy before him, Ye Fan locked onto Jiang Hong''s figure, his killing intent surging. "Bastard!" Jiang Hong, gritting his teeth in hatred, knew Ye Fan would not let him go. In a moment of crisis, Jiang Hong did not hesitate to grip a dagger and charge towards Su Ruoxue. He was fast, but Ye Fan was faster. Before Jiang Hong could take Su Ruoxue hostage, Ye Fan stepped ahead to shield her behind him and kicked out like lightning at Jiang Hong. Thud¡ª There was no way Jiang Hong could match Ye Fan. Caught off guard, he was kicked and sent flying like a ball, spitting out a mouthful of old blood in the process. "Ruo Xue, are you hurt?" Having sessfully rescued Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan asked with deep concern. Tears in her eyes, Su Ruoxue said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me, hurry, save Ling''er!" Ye Fan nodded gravely and then turned his furious gaze on Jiang Hong, "Old dog, hand over Ling''er to me immediately!" "Master!" "Master!!!" At that moment, figures swiftly rushed out from within the Jiang Familypound. In just a few dozen seconds, the area behind Jiang Hong was filled with figures, a dark mass of at least several hundred people. "You think you can make me let go of your daughter? Dream on in daylight!" Jiang Hong was helped up by others, clutching his chest, breathing with great difficulty. That kick from Ye Fan had almost cost him his life, and even so, Jiang Hong felt as if his internal organs had shifted. "Seeking death!" Seeing Jiang Hong had no intention of releasing his hostage, Ye Fan was unable to contain his fury. Jiang Hong said coldly, "You little beast, still daring to threaten me at death''s door?" "Let me tell you, I already anticipated you woulde to my Jiang Family seeking death. Therefore, I''ve made preparations in advance. Now, you''re like a bird without wings; escape is impossible!" Having said that, hundreds of Jiang Family enforcers quickly stepped forward, surrounding Ye Fanpletely. Not only that, several figures appeared on the high ground of the Jiang Family, all of them holding Barrett sniper rifles aimed at Ye Fan''s head. With just onemand from Jiang Hong, they would not hesitate to pull the trigger and send Ye Fan to his demise. "Heh! This is your n? You think such measures can hold me, Ye Fan? Aren''t you a bit too naive?" Ye Fan said with a sneer after a nce. Jiang Hong, confident and fierce, said, "Ridiculous! With my careful nning, do you think I can''t keep a little beast like you?" Boom!!! Boom boom boom boom boom! No sooner had the words left Jiang Hong''s mouth than the ground began to shake violently. Jiang Hong''s face changed, "What''s happening?" "Bad news, Master, terrible news, many soldiers, our Jiang Family is surrounded!" someone said, panicking as he ran up to Jiang Hong. "What?" Jiang Hong was shocked to hear this. The next moment, Lin Wu leading, a massive number of Red me Army soldiers furiously rushed into the Jiang Familypound. A hundred men! Five hundred men! Over a thousand men! In the blink of an eye, at least a few thousand men stood behind Ye Fan. This group of soldiers, well-trained, had entered the Jiang Familypound and aimed their weapons at Jiang Hong and the others in no time. "My... my god! What... what''s happening?" "Heaven''s sake! Where did all these soldierse from? Are they here to wipe out our Jiang Family?" Seeing cold gun barrels pointed at them, the numerous Jiang Family enforcers turned pale, their legs trembling with fear. Immediately after, Lin Wu stepped forward with a stern face and bellowed, "Jiang Hong, I am Lin Wu, Commander of the Southwest Border Red me Army!" "Your Jiang Family has bullied and dominated recklessly, shown no respect for thew, and even dared to kidnap the wife and daughter of God Ye. I nowmand you toy down your weapons and surrender with your men!" "Otherwise, with one order from me, I will tten your entire Jiang Family this instant!" Chapter 15: 15: Heroes Converge to Meet God Ye Lin Wu was adamant, as if any hint of resistance from Jiang Hong and his men would lead to the total obliteration of the Jiang Family overnight. "The Red me Army? They are actually our country''s elite Red me Army? Am I hearing this correctly?" Upon learning the identity of their opponents, numerous members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line turned pale with fear, fully aware of what the three words "Red me Army" signified. "Is it really the Red me Army?" Jiang Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief. He stared fixedly at the dragon head and me emblem on Lin Wu and the others, his face filled with incredulity. He had been forewarned that Ye Fan might be involved with the elite Red me Army, but he never dreamed that the Red me Army would stand up for Ye Fan and trouble the entire Jiang Family. Without any hesitation, Lin Wu red at Jiang Hong and shouted again, "I warn you for thest time,y down your weapons and surrender!" "Otherwise, at mymand, I will tten the entire Jiang Family!" Upon hearing Lin Wu''s voice, thunderous as a muffled roar, all the Jiang Family members were petrified. They instinctively looked to Jiang Hong for guidance. "Fa... Family head, they... they truly are the Red me Army. Shouldn''t we just surrender? If we enrage the Red me Army, the whole Jiang Family will be doomed!" "Yes, Family Head, please surrender quickly!" Everyone was panicking. Even though they were normally imperious, facing the formidable Red me Army, they had no choice but to submit humbly. "Surrender?" Seeing the situation slipping out of control, Jiang Hong''s face was a mask of reluctance. Upon observing this, Lin Wu coldly said, "Jiang Hong, are you determined to be wilfully obstinate?" Drip-drop! Drip-drop! Perspiration the size of soybeans began to bead on Jiang Hong''s forehead under the oppressive aura of Lin Wu. "I''m unaware of any offense my Jiang Family might havemitted against Commander Lin to justify such a muster of forces to annihte us?" Suddenly, a voice full of mockery sounded. A man who bore a strong resemnce to Jiang Hong appeared in a green jeep before everyone''s eyes. What shocked people the most was that this man was followed by a vast number of warriors, too many to count, surely numbering in the tens of thousands at least. "Third Brother!" Seeing this person arrive in a green jeep, Jiang Hong was overjoyed, as if he had caught a lifeline. "Third Master!!!" Upon seeing him, the Jiang Family members were over the moon, as if he was the guardian deity of the Jiang Family. With him there, no one could shake the foundation of their household. "Jiang Zhongmou?" Seeing this man, Lin Wu''s brows furrowed abruptly. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, "Jiang Zhongmou? Who is he?" "God Ye, you may not be aware, but this Jiang Zhongmou is a rising star of the Warzone, currently holding the position of Warzone Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone. The warzone reassignments are in motion, and I am here to take over the position from Grand Commander Jiang Zhongmou," Lin Wu replied solemnly upon Ye Fan''s inquiry. "Warzone Grand Commander of the Central ins?" Hearing Lin Wu''s reply, Ye Fan''s expression grew slightly grave, realizing that matters were probably moreplicated than he had anticipated. "Yes, God Ye," Lin Wu affirmed with a solemn nod. The next moment, Lin Wu looked towards Jiang Zhongmou and asked, "Are you a member of the Jiang Family?" "I am surnamed Jiang, so naturally, I belong to the Jiang Family. Commander Lin keeps talking about annihting my Jiang Family¡ªshouldn''t you give me an exnation?" Jiang Zhongmou said, his eyes chilly. After receiving a call from his elder brother, Jiang Hong, while in the Warzone, Jiang Zhongmou immediately ordered surveince on Lin Wu and his party. Learning that Lin Wu was leading 3,000 Red me Army soldiers to the Jiang Family, Jiang Zhongmou didn''t hesitate to bring 30,000 of the Central ins War Zone''s elite troops to the Jiang Family''s doorstep. Staring at Jiang Zhongmou, Lin Wu sneered, "Give you an exnation? Your Jiang Family has taken God Ye''s wife and daughter hostage. Shouldn''t you be giving me an exnation?" "What? God Ye?" Hearing these two words, Jiang Zhongmou''splexion changed instantly. Under the scrutiny of all present, Lin Wu pointed to Ye Fan and solemnly said, "Yes, he is God Ye." "He is God Ye?" Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes shot out a sharp glint as he locked onto Ye Fan, full of disbelief. "Do you still dare to question the identity of God Ye?" Lin Wu rebuked. With a narrowed gaze and a scoff, Jiang Zhongmou said, "He is God Ye? Commander Lin, are you joking with me?" "Six years ago, God Ye swept across the borders, striking fear into the Six Nations and intimidating the million-strong Tiger and Wolf Brigade. Afterward, God Ye was hated by the Six Nations, and he was ambushed by countless masters on his way back!" "The whole upper echelon is aware of this matter. You''re telling me he is God Ye? That''s preposterous!" Six years ago, the border conflict was known worldwide, and Jiang Zhongmou remembered it with utter rity. However, Jiang Zhongmou had not participated in that war and had never seen Ye Fan''s face before. "God Ye? The God Ye who was renowned six years ago?" Jiang Hong was taken aback. After pausing for a moment, Jiang Hong disdainfully said, "That wretched Ye Fan is supposed to be God Ye, who saved the entire Heavenly Abode Country six years ago? Ridiculous!" He had investigated Ye Fan''s background and found nothing. How could such a nobody be connected to the illustriously meritorious God Ye from six years before? "How dare you!" Seeing that Jiang Zhongmou and Jiang Hong didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all, Lin Wu was furious. With a cold expression, Jiang Zhongmou said, "Commander Lin, we have always kept to our own paths. I advise you not to let this boy ruin the good rtions between us!" "Jiang Zhongmou, do you dare toy a hand on God Ye?" Lin Wu angrily retorted. Looking down upon Ye Fan with a disdainful gaze, Jiang Zhongmou arrogantly dered, "God Ye died six years ago!" "Lin Wu, my elder brother Jiang He died at his hand. Today, regardless of whether he is God Ye or not, I''m determined to take his life!" "You dare!" Lin Wu fumed. Jiang Zhongmou replied with disdain, "Why wouldn''t I dare?" "Lin Wu, you have a mere three thousand men from the Red me Army, while I''ve brought thirty thousand Central ins Warriors. If you dare to interfere further, don''t me me for being impolite!" With that, Jiang Zhongmou waved his hand, and the numerous warriors behind him moved in unison towards Ye Fan. "Protect God Ye!" Seeing that Jiang Zhongmou was truly going to act, Lin Wu shouted out in a protective stance. As the dense swarm of warriors approached him, Ye Fan said calmly, "Lin Wu, do not engage in conflict!" The next moment, Ye Fan looked towards the arrogant Jiang Zhongmou and asked, "Are you sure you want to attack me?" "Of course!" Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes were filled with a cold intent as he coldly stated, "You killed my elder brother, causing the Jiang Family to lose face. I will grind you to dust!" "Men, seize him immediately!" Following Jiang Zhongmou''smand, countless Central ins Warriors rapidly closed in on Ye Fan. "Still thinking you''re God Ye? Laughable!" Jiang Hong scoffed. In his view, Ye Fan was nothing but a minor character who could never be connected with the gloriously meritorious God Ye from six years ago. "This is bad!" Lin Wu''s face was grave. With only three thousand men from the Red me Army at his side, there was no way to contend with Jiang Zhongmou''s thirty thousand elite troops. Jiang Zhongmou had a smug look, as if catching Ye Fan was as easy as trapping a beast. Boom!!! Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! Just as the elite forces from the Central ins War Zone closed in on Ye Fan, the ground shook violently as if a major earthquake of magnitude eight or nine struck at that moment. When the head of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong, went outside to look, the scene before him petrified him on the spot. He saw armies of soldiers streaming towards the Jiang Family from all directions like a rising tide. "My God, so many war chariots are rushing towards the Jiang Family!" "Not just war chariots, there are countless soldiers too!" "Look up at the sky, so many fighter jets are descending in the direction of the Jiang Family!" In an instant, a tremendousmotion broke out within the Jiang Family estate. Swish, swish, swish, swish¡ª Immediately after, silhouettes bearing Five-Star ranks swiftly arrived in front of Ye Fan, looking at him with solemn expressions. "Warzone Grand Commander of the Western Warzone, Lin Bei, along with the Battle Wolf Legion, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for thete reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!" "War God Xiao Tiance of the Eastern Warzone, along with the Eastern Special Warfare Team, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for thete reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!" "Northern Commander Ning Xuanyuan of the Northern Warzone, along with the Annihtion Special Warfare Team, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for thete reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!" "Southern Warzone..." Witnessing so many high-ranking officials from various warzones paying their respects to Ye Fan, all members of the Jiang Family were astounded. Especially the head of the family, Jiang Hong, whose mouth gaped open in disbelief, as wide as a hippopotamus''s, as if he could swallow a whole watermelon. "Warzone Grand Commander Lin Bei of the Western Warzone? Eastern War God Xiao Tiance? Northern Commander Ning Xuanyuan? How have all these guyse here?" "Could it be..." Seeing one familiar face after another paying respects to Ye Fan, Jiang Zhongmou seemed to realize something, his gaze fixed on Ye Fan''s body, and he trembled violently as if he had been electrocuted. Chapter 16: 16 The Arrival of the Monarch ``` "Could it be that he really is God Ye? Has the man whose might once shook the world returned?" Jiang Zhongmou''s heart suddenly surged with shock waves, and his chiseled face could no longer remainposed. "God Ye? Ye Fan is God Ye?" The Jiang Family patriarch, Jiang Hong, stood petrified, nearly scared out of his wits. When Lin Wu had said that Ye Fan was the God Ye who turned the tide in the war of the Heavenly Abode Country six years ago, he had scoffed, thinking Lin Wu had gone mad. But he had never dreamed that Ye Fan was actually God Ye. What was most terrifying was that because of one Ye Fan, so many super-giants had been drawn here. If this group of people were to unleash their wrath upon the Jiang Family, the horrific consequences made Jiang Hong''s scalp tingle at the mere thought. "Gentlemen, long time no see!" Feeling emotional, Ye Fan gazed at the familiar faces before him. "God Ye, long time no see!" A host of Warzone giants looked towards Ye Fan with solemn respect. The next moment, Ye Fan''s gaze turned icy as he looked at Jiang Zhongmou, "Do you still question my identity now?" Facing Ye Fan''s questioning, Jiang Zhongmou''splexion gradually soured. Dozens of secondster, Jiang Zhongmou stared at Ye Fan and said gravely, "I truly didn''t expect that the God Ye from six years ago would still be alive!" "Now that things havee to this, I have nothing to say. God Ye, since the incident has urred, there must be a solution. How would you like to resolve this?" Having learned Ye Fan''s true identity, Jiang Zhongmou suppressed the rage in his heart. After all, too many giants had been brought here because of one Ye Fan. If he were to sh with Ye Fan now, not only would he gain no benefits, but his entire Jiang Family could be ruined. "How I would like to resolve it?" Ye Fan sneered coldly, "The matter originated from your Jiang Family. The Young Master is dead, and you, Jiang Hong, as the patriarch, listened to nder and did not hesitate to plot the murder of my daughter, wanting my daughter to be buried with him!" "Not only that, but Jiang Hong heartlessly bullied my wife Su Ruoxue. As long as Jiang Hong apologizes with his own death, I won''t pursue this further. If you intend to protect Jiang Hong, then I will turn the entire Jiang Family to ashes!" A dragon has its reverse scales, and touching them incites its wrath. His wife Su Ruoxue and daughter Ye Ling''er were Ye Fan''s reverse scales. This time, the Jiang Family had deeply hurt his wife and daughter, and only Jiang Hong''s death could appease Ye Fan''s anger. "To... apologize with death?" Hearing Ye Fan''s forceful words, Jiang Hong trembled all over, involuntarily turning his gaze towards his third brother Jiang Zhongmou. Jiang Zhongmou''s face darkened as Ye Fan demanded his older brother Jiang Hong''s life in apology, igniting a burning fury in his heart. "God Ye, you are forcing me!" Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes emitted a chilling glint. Ye Fan''s expression grew grim, "Forcing you? It is your Jiang Family that has been unkind and unjust, where does this idea of ''forcing you''e from?" Lin Wu immediately chimed in, "Jiang Zhongmou, your older brother is deranged, having wronged God Ye''s wife and daughter. Only his death can quell our anger. If you dare interfere, don''t me us for being impolite to you!" "That''s right, Jiang Zhongmou, I advise you not to meddle, or else don''t me us for being impolite to you!" the War God of the Eastern Warzone, Xiao Tiance, said coldly. The other Warzone giants stepped forward, their frosty gazes fixed on Jiang Zhongmou, making their stance clear. Pressured by Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmouughed dismissively, "Impolite to me? Gentlemen, are you threatening Mr. Jiang? Do you think I reached my current position by being easily frightened?" "I''ll have you know, this is the Central ins Region, my territory, Jiang Zhongmou''s domain. Even if you are dragons, you must lie prostrate before me; even if you are tigers, you must crouch at my feet!" "Even if you have brought a formidable force, I, Jiang Zhongmou, am still not afraid. With just onemand from me, tens of thousands of the Tiger and Wolf Brigade will swarm over from the Central ins Boundary¡ªyour forces are no match for mine!" Upon hearing this, Lin Wu and the others'' expressions changed dramatically. ``` They could tell that Jiang Zhongmou had gone mad, hell-bent on protecting the Jiang Family. And indeed, Jiang Zhongmou wasn''t wrong: this was the Central ins Region, where at hismand, he could absolutely rally hundreds of thousands from the Tiger and Wolf Brigade. They had rushed to reinforce hastily, bringing only the elite. Should a conflict arise, their small force would likely be no match for Jiang Zhongmou. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s gaze towards Jiang Zhongmou grew even colder. "God Ye!" Intimidating Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmou addressed Ye Fan, "This matter started because of our two families. In my opinion, there''s no need for a major conflict. As long as God Ye cools down, I will personally, along with my elder brother, apologize to you andpensate for all losses afterward." "Apologize, you must apologize!" Jiang Hong, upon hearing this, nodded frantically. Ye Fan was too powerful, and at this point, Jiang Hong would not hesitate to do anything to save his life. Staring at the domineering Jiang Zhongmou, Ye Fan said icily, "And what if I don''t agree?" "Then don''t me Mr. Jiang for being merciless!" In front of everyone, Jiang Zhongmou''s pupils shrank, his eyes frosty to the extreme. Then, pointing at Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmou sneered, "Do you really expect them to help you, God Ye? Ha! Here in the Central ins Region, even they would be prisoners beneath my feet with just a nod from me." "You..." Facing such audacity from Jiang Zhongmou, Lin Wu and the others became furious. "God Ye, let''s end this here! You should understand, I give you face by calling you God Ye. If I didn''t give you face, what would you be in front of me?" At that moment, Jiang Zhongmou''s attitude was arrogant, as if he was the only supreme being throughout the vast Central ins Boundary, and even with Ye Fan''s significant background, he seemed insignificant before him. "Jiang Zhongmou, you scoundrel!" Seeing Jiang Zhongmoupletely disregard Ye Fan, Lin Wu and the others were inmed with rage. "Jiang Zhongmou, what an arrogant tone you have!" Suddenly, a voice filled with anger rang out as a helicopter slowly descended toward the Jiang Family''s position from the sky not far away. "Is... Is that the Divine Dragon?" Recognizing the helicopter, Jiang Zhongmou''s expression changed dramatically, as if he had seen a ghost. Perhaps others didn''t know, but he, Jiang Zhongmou, was well aware that only the high-ranking person from Heavenly Abode Country could ride aboard the Divine Dragon. "My lord, look, it''s the lord himself who hase!" Lin Wu and the others looked up, and all their expressions became intense. Under the gaze of the crowd, the Divine Dragon slowlynded in a clearing, the cabin opened, and a majestic man stepped out. This man had a stately appearance, was dressed in ck, and walked with a calm gait. With every step, he exuded an aura of a higher-up. His deep eyes seemed to pierce through all things, as if an ancient emperor had arrived. "The Emperor? The Emperor himself has actuallye?" Seeing the man in ck, Jiang Zhongmou felt like he was struck by a bolt from the blue; he staggered, and his face turned instantly pale, losing the arrogant expression he had worn earlier. "God Ye, six years it''s been, hope all is well!" The man in ck descended from the Divine Dragon, looked at Ye Fan, and on confirming it was him, a smile emerged on his face. "Emperor Tang, indeed all has been well," Ye Fan responded, his thoughts swirling. The man in ck nodded with a smile, then turned to Jiang Zhongmou with a stern expression and rebuked, "Quite the words you had there, Jiang Zhongmou!" "What was it you said? God Ye is what in front of you? How dare you! Disrespecting God Ye, do you wish to bewless?" Chapter 17: 17 The Rampage of Jiang Hong Scrape! Scrape! Chastised by the man in ck, Jiang Zhongmou reeled as if struck by thunder, stumbling tworge steps backward with a face pale as paper and copious cold sweat beading his forehead. It was no wonder, for the man standing before him was Emperor Tang, the supreme ruler of Heavenly Abode Country. The man in ck berated him again, "Six years ago, when the border was attacked by the Six Nations, the entire region was plunged into untold suffering, countless warriors perished in foreignnds, and city after city fell!" "Had God Ye not emerged to turn the tides, the Heavenly Abode Country might no longer exist, let alone your position as the Warzone Grand Commander of the Central ins! Even I must show God Ye due respect, yet you dared to dismiss him!" "Jiang Zhongmou, what a bold move you''ve made!" At these words, Jiang Zhongmou staggered two morerge steps back, gasping for air, his face nowpletely drained of color. "Your... Your Majesty!" Jiang Zhongmou was so flustered by the man in ck''s reprimand that he could hardly speak. The man in ck snorted coldly, "No more words! You have abused your power and vited thew; I hereby announce your removal from the position of Warzone Grand Commander of the Central ins!" "Bring me Jiang Zhongmou immediately!" No sooner had he finished speaking, several soldiers by the man in ck''s side swiftly lunged toward Jiang Zhongmou. "Commander Jiang!" Seeing Jiang Zhongmou about to be apprehended, his closest followers all panicked. With a stern look, the man in ckmanded, "What? Do you few also intend to protect Jiang Zhongmou?" "Not...not at all!" Feeling the piercing stare of the man in ck, the close followers, like frightened birds, instantly bowed their heads, not daring to meet his gaze. "Take him!" the man in ck ordered again. The soldiers swiftly moved forward to arrest Jiang Zhongmou, mping cold handcuffs around his wrists. "Third Master!" "Third Master!!!" Upon witnessing Jiang Zhongmou''s arrest, members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line couldn''t help but cry out. In their hearts, Jiang Zhongmou was a towering tree sheltering the Jiang Family; now with him facing arrest right before their eyes, they were utterly unable to remain calm. "It''s all over! It''s all over!" Jiang Zhongmou was in a daze,pletelycking the courage to resist in front of the man in ck. Because he knew that any resistance on his part would only bring harsher consequences and could lead the great Jiang Family to its end because of him. The man in ck nced at the members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line: "Do you also wish to attempt a rescue for Jiang Zhongmou?" "The Central ins Jiang Family has been tyrannically overbearing,mitting heinous crimes. Bring me these people of the Jiang Family as well!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Lin Wu responded. The next second, Lin Wu waved his hand, and three thousand Red me Army soldiers quickly advanced. With Jiang Zhongmou, the Jiang Family''s greatest protector, finished, let alone the rest of the Jiang Family People; under Lin Wu''s leadership, members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line dared not resist and were swiftly subdued. "Jiang Hong, it''s time for us to settle the score!" Ye Fan, filled with rage, fixed his gaze on Jiang Hong, the patriarch of the Jiang Family. Targeted by Ye Fan, Jiang Hong''s soul trembled in fear. Reaching around his waist, he unexpectedly pulled out a Desert Eagle. Drawing the Desert Eagle, Jiang Hong pulled the trigger, and with two bangs, two Red me Army soldiers moving to arrest him dropped to the ground. "You scoundrels!" No one had anticipated that Jiang Hong would dare to resist. After taking down two Red me Army soldiers, Jiang Hong panicked and dashed toward a room where the Jiang Family stayed. With a frown, the man in ck ordered, "Apprehend him!" At hismand, a swarm of soldiers charged into the room Jiang Hong had entered. "Stop, everyone stop!" "Back off, all of you back off, if anyone dares to take one more step forward, do you believe I will blow her head off right now?" Just as a group of people was about to rush into the room, Jiang Hong suddenly walked out. He held a little girl in his left arm and a Desert Eagle in his right hand, with the cold barrel of the gun pointed directly at the girl''s head. "Ling''er!" Seeing the little girl in Jiang Hong''s arms, Su Ruoxue cried out in rm. Overwhelmed by shock, Su Ruoxue''s vision darkened, and she fainted on the spot. The little girl held hostage by Jiang Hong was none other than Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s daughter, Ye Ling''er. Her face was as pale as paper, her lips white, and she was in a deepa, with her vital signs slipping away. "Ruoxue!" Seeing this, Ye Fan''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly helped Su Ruoxue up from the ground. "Stop!" The man in ck, seeing the little girl who looked like a carbon copy of Ye Fan, shouted urgently. At that moment, Jiang Hong, holding the little girl, said fiercely, "Everyone back off, put down your weapons, and if anyone dares not to do as I say, I will kill her immediately!" "Everyone, fall back and put down your weapons, as he says!" The man in ck ordered without hesitation, struggling to suppress his anger. He could tell at a nce that the little girl held by Jiang Hong was Ye Fan''s daughter. To protect Ye Ling''er, he had no choice but toply with Jiang Hong''s demands. "Ah!!!!" "Jiang Hong, you old dog, I will tear you to pieces!" After handing Su Ruoxue over to Lin Wu, Ye Fan glowered at Jiang Hong, who was holding Ye Ling''er hostage, his rage reaching its boiling point. Especially seeing his daughter nearly lose all signs of life, Ye Fan''s eyes were nearly splitting, his heart bleeding with every beat. Hearing Ye Fan''s roar, Jiang Hong sneered fearlessly, "Ye Fan, your daughter is in my hands, and you still dare to shout at me?" "Let me tell you,pared to your daughter, my life is worthless. Even if I die in the end, I will have someone cushion my fall!" At this time, Jiang Hong had decided to go for broke. Since there was no way to end this amicably, he would fight to the death. "Bastard!!!" Seeing Jiang Hong taking his daughter hostage and acting so arrogantly, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with bloodshot veins. The man in ck said with a dark face, "Jiang Hong, release God Ye''s daughter, and I assure you of your safety!" "Assure my safety? Humph! Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?" "Ye Fan and I have an irreconcble feud. As soon as I release this wretch, I''ll probably be dead the next moment!" Jiang Hong said with a mocking face, then continued, "If you don''t want to watch this wretch die before your eyes, immediately release my third brother and let go of the Jiang Family people!" "And arrange a private ne for my departure. As long as we are safe enough, I promise this wretch won''t die. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill her right now!" Jiang Hong''s face was as ferocious as a demon, and it seemed that if his demands weren''t met, he would immediately pull the trigger and send Ye Ling''er to Western Heaven. "Fine! I agree, release them!" The man in ck spoke decisively, and Jiang Zhongmou along with a bunch of legitimate line members of the Jiang Family were immediately released. Jiang Hong yelled at Jiang Zhongmou, "Third brother, hurry and get on the ne, we''re leaving the Central ins right away!" "Big brother, have you lost your mind?" Jiang Zhongmou was in deep despair, knowing all too well that with Jiang Hong''s actions, the entire Jiang Family was doomed. Jiang Hong barked, "No more nonsense, get on the ne!" The legitimate line members of the Jiang Family dared not hesitate, and under Jiang Hong''s lead, they quickly boarded the warne. Standing at the door of the cabin, Jiang Hong looked at Ye Fan with hate and said, "Ye Fan, didn''t expect this, did you? I still had a trick up my sleeve!" "Your daughter is in my hands, and if you make any rash move, I will finish off this wretch! Does it make you angry?" "I just love to see you wanting to kill me but unable to do so! If you''ve got the guts, just try to kill me, hahaha...." Chapter 18: 18 God Ye, I Look Forward to Your Return At this very moment, Jiang Hong was as if driven mad. Because of one Ye Fan, the century-old foundation of the Jiang Family was thus destroyed, and Jiang Hong''s hatred for Ye Fan cut to the bone. "God Ye, now is the time!" Suddenly, Lin Wu bellowed, and in his hand, a sh bomb was tossed into the sky, instantly turning the whole world as bright as day, blinding Jiang Hong. "Son of a bitch, you think you can mess with me? Damn it, I''m going to kill this little whore right now!" As the sh bomb ignited, Jiang Hong felt a chill run down his spine; he knew he was finished, but before he died, he wanted to take Ye Ling''er with him. So, Jiang Hong aimed the Desert Eagle at the trigger. Bang¡ª Just then, from a distance, a long-hidden sniper seized the moment and boldly pulled the trigger. A metal bullet burst forth and struck harshly on Jiang Hong''s right arm. "Awoo!" His right arm having been hit, a surge of intense pain almost sent Jiang Hong into fainting, his right hand trembling, and the Desert Eagle falling somberly to the ground. "Kill!!!" Ye Fan''s eyes shot a sharp gleam, fierce like a hawk, intimidating and soul-shaking. He grabbed a military saber from the waist of a soldier next to him and charged forward as fast as lightning. Whoosh¡ªthe sharp military saber shed past Jiang Hong''s throat even before the effect of the sh bomb subsided. Immediately thereafter, the effect of the sh bomb faded, and everyone''s vision returned to normal. "Uh... Ah..." Jiang Hong only felt a pain in his throat and incredulously widened his eyes. Opening his mouth, Jiang Hong found he could not utter a single word; his consciousness dissipatedpletely, and his body fell heavily backward. "Patriarch!" Seeing Jiang Hong fall to the ground, a group of Jiang Family People''s faces changed dramatically. Lin Wu made a decisive decision, "Charge, all of you, charge!" "Take them down, and execute any resisters on the spot!" Several other Warzone magnates shouted loudly as countless soldiers rushed towards the battle machine. "It''s over; the Jiang Family ispletely finished!" Seeing this, Jiang Zhongmou sat down on the ground, dispirited, as if he had aged decades in an instant. Ye Ling''er was sessfully rescued by Ye Fan, and the situation was settled; the Jiang Family was doomed to dissipate from Central ins today. An hourter, a huge uproar stirred throughout Central ins City. "Holy shit! The Jiang Family was annihted? Can this even be real?" "Yeah, the Jiang Family is a century-old noble n; how could they just be wiped out like this? With Jiang Zhongmouing from the Jiang Family and under his protection, how could they possibly be annihted?" "I''ve got no idea, the annihtion of the Jiang Family is just unbelievable!" For a time, countless citizens within Central ins territory were like a pot boiling over, all of them in disbelief over this fact. You should know that the Jiang Family is a century-old noble n, deeply entrenched within Central ins. Learning of their fall, the shock among the people was no less than if Alibaba had suddenly copsed. News of the event caused a massive stir among the noble ns and powerful families of the Central ins, who mobilized their vastworks of connections to investigate exactly what had happened. Countless journalists and media outlets covered the story, rushing to the Jiang Family Mansion at the first opportunity. To everyone''s shock, the Jiang Family Mansion was neat and tidy, with no signs of a struggle, as if the entire Jiang Family had simply vanished from the face of the earth. Only a select few knew that before the Jiang Family was wiped out, they had rushed to the mansion. Once the authorities stepped in, no one dared to dig any further, and the matter ended there, but the shock it caused in people''s hearts could not dissipate for a long time. ... As the night gradually enveloped thend, on the rooftop of the Warzone Hospital. "All finished?" Seeing Ye Fane up with an exhausted face, the man in ck greeted him with a smile. Ye Fan sighed with a sense of relief and gave a wry smile, "I suppose so!" "How''s the situation?" the man in ck asked. Ye Fan let out a sigh, "Ruo Xue''s problem isn''t major. She mainly passed out due to excessive shock. Although Jiang Hong shed her face twice, with my medical skills, healing her isn''t an issue!" "It''s just Ling''er whose condition isn''t looking good. Despite using Dragon Blood Grass for treatment, she has severe qi damage, mainly because the rescue wasn''t timely enough. Thankfully, Ling''er managed to snatch herself from Jiang Hong''s grasp at the critical moment!" "Otherwise, if we were three minutes, no, even one minute slower, Ling''er might have truly been beyond help! Even after she wakes up, she will remain weak for a long time." At this point, Ye Fan felt a sourness in his heart. As a father, he indeed hadn''t managed to protect his daughter this time. "It''s good that she''s alright! Let me know if you need anything!" the man in ck nodded. Ye Fan smiled, "Don''t worry, if I need anything, I''ll definitely let you know!" "What are your ns next?" After a moment of silence, the man in ck spoke up. Ye Fan knew the man in ck wanted to recruit him, but he shook his head, "I don''t have any ns at the moment. Right now, I just want to spend quality time with my wife and daughter." Ye Fan shook his head again, "I appreciate your kindness, but I really just want to be with my wife and daughter!" "Well...okay then!" Seeing Ye Fan''s resolute face, the man in ck looked regretful. After a pause, the man in ck spoke again, "I know youe from the ancient sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, and are its Junior Pavilion Master, but I must remind you, to my knowledge, there has been a change within the Medicine God Pavilion!" "After your six-year absence, everyone thought you were dead, including the Medicine God Pavilion. With a new Junior Pavilion Master emerging, if he discovers you''re alive, he will certainly try to kill you!" "After all, only with your death can he secure the position of Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan, with hands sped behind his back, spoke indifferently, "The mere position of Junior Pavilion Master... Let whoever wants it take it. It''s of no great consequence!" In his six years in the Central ins, he had established a family, with a divinely beautiful wife, Su Ruoxue, and a lovely daughter, Ye Ling''er. Ye Fan now only wanted to stay away from the noisy world, to watch his daughter grow up slowly and live out the years with Su Ruoxue as they both aged. "It seems you''re truly not consideringing back," the man in ck said with a touch of regret. Knowing Ye Fan''s decision, the man in ck no longer persuaded him, "Then go as you wish. The battle six years ago saved the Heavenly Abode Country. Before you leave, I will give you thergest Dihao Group in the Central ins territory. Don''t be polite with me; consider it a token of my regard!" "If you have any trouble in the Central ins in the future, feel free to contact Lin Wu! Of course, if you ever wish to return, the position of Warzone President is yours!" "God Ye, I look forward to your return!" Chapter 19: 19: The Arrogant Chen Haonan "Returning?" Gazing at the receding figure of the man in ck, Ye Fan thought of his wife and daughter, a smile of happiness spreading across his face. To Ye Fan now, worldly gains were but fleeting clouds. With Su Ruoxue still unconscious and his daughter Ye Ling''er suffering severe Qi damage, Ye Fan left the Warzone Hospital and sauntered into Yaozhen Pavilion. Yaozhen Pavilion, thergest herbal pharmacy in Central ins City, where, as long as one had enough money, any Heaven and Earth Treasures could be found. "Sir, may I ask what medicinal materials you n to purchase?" As soon as Ye Fan stepped into Yaozhen Pavilion, a young man dressed in a suit and shine approached him with a smile. Ye Fan took out a small piece of paper and said, "Do you have these medicinal materials?" "Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng? Hundred-Year Polygonum multiflorum? And superior Dong Quai..." The young man took the paper and instantly his eyelids started twitching madly, for the materials Ye Fan needed were all top-grade medicinal materials. "Do you have them?" Ye Fan asked again. The young man was greatly shocked as he looked at Ye Fan, "May I know what you need so many medicinal materials for, sir?" "Do I need to report my purpose for buying medicinal materials here?" Ye Fan said indifferently. "I''m sorry, sir, I was prying. It''s just that the medicinal materials you need are so rare, it''s umon for someone to purchase so much at once!" "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll go and consult with the owner right now!" Having said that, the young man quickly headed toward the second floor of Zhenbao Pavilion. Within two minutes, a beautiful figure appeared in Ye Fan''s field of vision. This woman was dressed in a graceful cheongsam, stunningly curvaceous and moving with such grace that she disyed her perfect figure to stunning effect, especially her skin, which was as lustrous as white jade, intoxicating onlookers. Her long ck hair was piled high on her head, and she appeared not yet thirty years old. A mere frown or smile carried a wealth of allure, enough to outshine a sea of flowers. "Sister Kong, this is the gentleman!" The young man quickly introduced her. "Oh?" The woman in the cheongsam scrutinized Ye Fan with a surprised look on her face. Then she stepped forward seductively and said, "Hello, I am Kong Xuan, the owner of Yaozhen Pavilion!" "Ye Fan!" Ye Fan said politely. Kong Xuan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye seems very unfamiliar; may I ask from which Noble n or Powerful Family in Central ins do you hail? To require so many top-grade medicinal materials at once, ordinary people simply couldn''t afford them!" "Miss Kong is joking; I''m just an ordinary person!" Ye Fan responded coolly. Kong Xuan was unconvinced, "Ordinary people can''t afford so many valuable medicinal materials. Mr. Ye really is modest! I''m quite curious. Almost all the medicinal materials Mr. Ye needs are for replenishing Qi and blood. Could there be an elderly person at home who is feeble and needs these medicines?" "My daughter had a car ident, lost too much blood, and needs these materials to replenish her Qi and blood!" Ye Fan did not hide the truth. "So that''s the case!" Kong Xuan suddenly understood, then she said, "The medicinal materials Mr. Ye requires are too rare and priceless, it''s unlikely they can be gathered quickly. Give me three days,e to collect them in three days, Mr. Ye!" "Do you need three days?" Ye Fan frowned. If all went as expected, Ye Ling''er would soon awaken, and replenishing Qi and blood would be most effective when she was at her weakest. Seeing Ye Fan frown, Kong Xuan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, there''s no need to worry for now. Although we can''t gather everything at once, our Yaozhen Pavilion currently happens to have a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng. Mr. Ye could take that first!" "You have a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng?" Ye Fan''s eyes brightened. Kong Xuan said to the young man, "Xiao Hu, go get the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng!" "Yes, Sister Kong!" Young Xiao Hu immediately turned around and soon returned with a beautifully packaged gift box. Ye Fan stepped forward and opened the gift box, and the moment he opened it, a dense medicinal fragrance wafted up to his nose. After opening it, he saw that the gift box contained a dried-up Wild Mountain Ginseng with many whiskers. Ye Fan carefully examined it and eventually confirmed that although this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng had lost a great deal of moisture from its body, it did not affect its efficacy. "Indeed, it''s Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng! I''ll take it!" Kong Xuan gave a charming smile, "Mr. Ye is quite straightforward. The price for this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng is five million, and here at Yaozhen Pavilion, we always stick to the price!" "Good!" Ye Fan nodded. "Wait a second!" Suddenly, an arrogant and grating voice echoed throughout, as a young man d in Fan Sizhe swaggered forward. This young man had outstanding features but his face was extremely pale, his eyes sunken as if his body had been hollowed out by debauchery. On his wrist, he wore a Patek Philippe watch worth a million, and around his neck hung a gold-ted ne with a gold longevity lock dangling at the end. Several fierce-looking underlings followed the young man, making it clear that he belonged to one of the noble scions of arge family within the Central ins. The young man stepped forward, pointing at the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng and demanded loudly, "I''ll take this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng, wrap it up for me!" "Oh my, isn''t this Young Master Chen? But Young Master Chen, this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng has already been reserved by Mr. Ye!" Kong Xuan said with a smile upon seeing the young man. "What does it matter if it''s reserved?" Young Master Chen nced at Ye Fan without a hint of concern. He addressed Kong Xuan, "As long as the money hasn''t been paid, it''s not a done deal! Besides, even if the deal was done, who would dare touch what I have my eyes on?" "Young Master Chen, there''s an order for these things, would it not be inappropriate to disrupt it?" Kong Xuan said. "What''s inappropriate about it?" Young Master Chen sneered, then turned to Ye Fan and said, "Kid, I''ve taken a liking to this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng. Let me have it, and you can pick something else." "What if I say no?" Ye Fan replied icily. He hade to Yaozhen Pavilion specifically to find medicinal materials to replenish Qi and blood. Who could have expected that Young Master Chen would show up out of the blue? Under normal circumstances, he might have let go of the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng for the sake of his daughter''s Severe Qi Damage, but the situation now was different; this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng was something Ye Fan absolutely could not give up. "How dare you speak to our young master like that? Are you tired of living?" "You really have some nerve. Do you even know who our young master is? Apologize to our young master right now!" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, the several underlings behind Young Master Chen all became angry. Young Master Chen thought he had misheard. Digging at his ear, he said, "Kid, what did you just say? No?" "Yes, no!" Ye Fan said coldly. Young Master Chen''s face immediately turned to anger, "No? Kid, do you know who I am?" "Regardless of who you are, no," Ye Fan dered firmly. "Outrageous!!!" Seeing that Ye Fan showed no consideration for his dignity, Young Master Chen flew into a thunderous rage. The next moment, Young Master Chen pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and bellowed, "Listen well, I am Chen Haonan from the Central ins Chen Family!" "You must have heard of the noble Chen Family of Central ins, right? Let me say it again, I want this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng, and if you dare to say no again, do you believe I won''t let you walk out of Yaozhen Pavilion''s doors?" Chapter 20: 20 Ye Fan Makes a Move "The Chen Family, the prominent n? I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of it!" Ye Fan responded with a cold indifference. What! Never heard of them? Hearing this, Chen Haonan pointed at Ye Fan''s nose, livid with anger, "Kid, you''re quite arrogant! You''ve never heard of my Chen Family? It seems like you really think you have too long a life!" In the vast Central ins City, the Chen Family was quite renowned, even among the many prominent ns; they were certainly among the top. The fact that this unknown youngster imed to have never heard of the Chen Family was an obvious p in the face for Chen Haonan! "Bring him to me! Bring...cough...cough cough..." Before Chen Haonan could finish, he burst into a violent cough, and blood suddenly sprayed out. "Young Master!" Seeing Chen Haonan coughing up blood, a group of underlings panicked and quickly rushed forward to support him. As blood spurted out, Chen Haonan grew even weaker, and he urgently pointed to the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng, "Quick, bring the Wild Mountain Ginseng here for me!" "Hurry, bring the Wild Mountain Ginseng to save our Young Master''s life!" someone shouted loudly. Immediately afterward, a group of Chen Haonan''s underlings rushed towards the Wild Mountain Ginseng, trying to get the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng as soon as possible. "Want the Wild Mountain Ginseng? Did you ask for my opinion?" Ye Fan stepped forward and blocked these men. "Get out of the way! Do you want to kill our Young Master?" Blocked by Ye Fan, the group of underlings all shouted furiously, their eyes bulging with rage. Kong Xuan quickly spoke up, "Mr. Ye, you might not be aware, but Young Master Chen has been frail and ill since childhood, and he often needs top-grade medicinal materials to replenish his vital energy and sustain his life! How about we give the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng to Young Master Chen first?" "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan looked surprised and carefully examined Chen Haonan. Secondster, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto the gold longevity lock around Chen Haonan''s neck. The next moment, Ye Fan sneered, "Wearing a Ferocious Evil Object around your neck all year round, no wonder you''re frail and suffering from illnesses!" "Kid, what do you mean by that?" Chen Haonan asked, his face deathly pale. Ye Fan pointed at the longevity lock and said with emphasis, "What I mean is that the longevity lock you wear is a Ferocious Evil Object, and its malevolent energy is constantly devouring the life force within your body!" "Bullshit!" Hearing what Ye Fan said, Chen Haonan flew into a rage on the spot. "Kid, do you know that this longevity lock was specially crafted by a master craftsman for the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, by the order of Emperor Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty? It is a treasure passed down through generations of my Chen Family!" "You dare to repeatedly im that a treasure of my Chen Family''s heritage is a Ferocious Evil Object. If you don''t give me an exnation today, do you believe that I will beat the shit out of you?" Watching Chen Haonan''s menacing demeanor, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow. "Wearing this longevity lock on your body every day, can''t you smell the stench of death on it?" "Stench of death?" Chen Haonan was taken aback. Ye Fan continued, "Yes, the stench of death, and it has persisted for over four hundred years!" "You... stop talking nonsense!" Chen Haonan got scared. "I''m talking nonsense?" Ye Fan smirked, "You don''t believe it, do you? Tell me, how old was Third Prince Zhu Youji when he died?" "This..." Chen Haonan waspletely clueless. He was a typical spoiled brat and truly had no idea how old Zhu Youji was when he died. Seeing that Chen Haonan couldn''t answer, Ye Fan sneered, "You don''t even know how old the Third Prince Zhu Youji was when he died, and yet you dare to wear this longevity lock around your neck?" "Then let me tell you, Zhu Youji, the Third Prince, was only seven years old when he died! Do you know, after Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty ascended the throne, he had ambitions to unfold a grand n, but unexpectedly, he passed away only a month after taking power." "Both father and son died suddenly, and after they were buried, their tombs were robbed. Their remains were discarded in the wilderness, creating a surge of resentment. All that towering rage was contained within this longevity lock!" "You even im that this longevity lock is your Chen Family heirloom, howughable! Now you understand, don''t you? Ever since childhood, your frailness and frequent illness have been caused by the malevolent aura inside this longevity lock! Hurry up and throw this thing away. If you seek treatment in time, perhaps you can live a few more years." Hiss! The crowd at the scene inhaled sharply upon hearing Ye Fan''s revtions. None of them had anticipated that the longevity lock worn by Chen Haonan was in fact a Ferocious Evil Object. "Nonsense!" After listening, Chen Haonan was thunderously furious. He couldn''t believe that the longevity lock passed down through generations of his family could be a malevolent object. Staring intently at Ye Fan, Chen Haonan gritted his teeth and said, "Brat, not only do you disrespect my Chen Family, but you also nder our heirloom as a Ferocious Evil Object. What exactly is your motive?" "Men,e here, seize this youngster for me!" "I tried to persuade you kindly, yet you want to strike me?" Ye Fan was enraged. Chen Haonan said fiercely, "Kind persuasion? I think you have ulterior motives, not only disrespecting my Chen Family but also coveting our longevity lock. Seize him!" "Yes, Young Master Chen!" At Chen Haonan''smand, his group of underlings rolled up their sleeves and surged with hostility as they charged at Ye Fan. "Mr. Ye, be careful!" Kong Xuan hurriedly warned, head spinning with worry. She had never imagined that a conflict would arise between Chen Haonan and Ye Fan over a root of Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng. Then, Kong Xuan''s eyes widened in shock, her charming face filled with astonishment. Ye Fan, faced with a group attack, not only didn''t retreat but instead dashed into the crowd like a tiger descending the mountain, striking at Chen Haonan''s underlings. Chen Haonan''s men hadn''t anticipated Ye Fan to be so fierce. With a series of bone-cracking sounds, they quickly copsed onto the ground like dead dogs. "What the hell? Is this a joke?" Seeing that none of his followers could match Ye Fan, Chen Haonan''s eyes almost popped out of his head. "What a marvelous disy of skill!" Even Kong Xuan couldn''t help but exim in admiration. Having defeated Chen Haonan''s underlings, Ye Fan, with a face full of anger and icy eyes, strode toward Chen Haonan: "It''s like casting pearls before swine!" "You... don''te any closer!" Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Chen Haonan panicked, his face turning deathly pale. At this moment, he truly understood that Ye Fan was a martial practitioner, not someone to provoke, and that he hadpletely kicked an iron te. However, Ye Fan didn''t stop. The chill on his face intensified as he continued toward Chen Haonan. Tap, tap! Just then, a tall and beautiful woman entered from outside Yaozhen Pavilion, followed by a gray-robed elder exuding an extraordinary presence. "Miss Chen!" Kong Xuan eximed in surprise upon seeing the neer. Chen Haonan looked up, saw the beautiful woman, and with great relief shouted, "Sister, save me!" Whoosh¡ª At that moment, Ye Fan approached Chen Haonan, his hand swiftly descending toward Chen Haonan''s face. The beautiful woman, seeing the p about tond on Chen Haonan''s face, changed her expression and shouted: "Stop!" Chapter 21: 21: Begging Master Ye for Forgiveness The stunning woman let out a sharp cry, but Ye Fan showed no sign of stopping. "Elder Ge!" the stunning woman quickly called out. Whoosh¡ª¡ª As the stunning woman''s words fell, the grey-robed elder behind her moved to intercept Ye Fan''s right arm, swift as lightning. With the crisis averted, Chen Haonan looked at the stunning woman and wailed, "Sis, you finally came! If you were anyter, this kid would''ve beaten me to death!" "Sis, I told him our family''s name, but not only did this brat not take me seriously, he even said our Chen family''s heirloom longevity lock is an item of evil omen. His heart deserves to be condemned. Sis, you can''t let him off!" "Oh? Is that so?" The stunning woman frowned in displeasure as she looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan took a nce at the stunning woman and saw she had quite a bit of beauty. She appeared elegant and wless, with no blemishes on her entire body, and her graceful figure seemed like a perfect masterpiece from the heavens. Dressed in white with her ck hair flowing, she resembled an Ice Fairy descending into the mortal realm, giving off an unapproachable aura. Ye Fan spoke in a grave voice, "What I said is the truth!" "Is that so?" The stunning woman''s face turned icy cold. She was Chen Lin, the Chen Family''s daughter. Since her father fell ill, she had taken charge of the entire Chen Family. Although Chen Lin was not the head of the Chen family, she possessed authority equivalent to that of the family leader. The longevity lock was an heirloom treasure passed down through generations in the Chen family, known to all. Ye Fan''s assertion that the longevity lock was an item of evil omen deeply made Chen Lin question the truth of his im. Chen Haonan, exasperated, said, "Sis, don''t listen to his nonsense. Take revenge for me quickly!" "Elder Ge, take action and finish him off!" Chen Lin''s face was grim, and she did not stop him. "How dare you say the longevity lock is an item of evil omen, you audacious junior!" The grey-robed elder shouted angrily, and with a palm strike, he sted towards the crown of Ye Fan''s head. "Get out of the way!" Ye Fan got angry, and with a palm strike, he fought back head-on. With a loud bang, the grey-robed elder was sent staggering back three big steps by Ye Fan''s palm, while Ye Fan stood firm as a rock, unmoved. "What? Elder Ge was actually forced back?" Chen Lin was shocked. Others might not know, but she was very clear: Elder Ge was an Ancient Martial Artist and one of the Chen family''s top retainers. Even elite special forces would pale inparison to Elder Ge. What Chen Lin had never expected was that Ye Fan, a young man of such a young age, could actually force Elder Ge back with a single palm. Chen Haonan didn''t realize the severity of the situation and angrily said, "Good, you even dared to make a move on Elder Ge. It seems you really don''t want to live!" "Elder Ge didn''t use his full strength just now, and you were lucky to have forced him back. Now that Elder Ge is serious, you''re in for it. Elder Ge, go all out and kill him!" Forced back by Ye Fan''s palm, Elder Ge''s face turned crimson, Ye Fan had made him lose face in front of the Chen siblings, igniting his rage. "You brat, I''ve underestimated you," Elder Ge said. "Just now I only used thirty percent of my strength. Don''t me me for being impolite this time!" "Don''t embarrass yourself!" Ye Fan said with a stern face. Elder Ge had no intention of holding back. He let out a loud cry and, like a bolt of lightning, charged at Ye Fan. "GET OUT!!!" Ye Fan shouted again, and in the instant that the grey-robed elder was about to approach him, Ye Fan suddenly swung his sleeve, and a violent force burst forth from his body. The grey-robed elder had not even gotten close when the violent power struck him. Caught off guard, he felt as if his elderly body had been hit by arge truck, and he was sent flying back in a frenzy. Finally, Elder Ge''s back mmed into the wall with great force, and he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood with a retching sound. "Elder Ge!" Seeing the grey-robed elder being shaken and sent flying by Ye Fan, Chen Haonan was shocked and lost hisposure. Not just Chen Haonan was taken aback, Chen Lin and Kong Xuan both had their expressions drastically change. "Is this... Is this the external release of True Qi? Injuring someone through the air?" Kong Xuan''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful eyes widened with horror. Having repelled the grey-robed elder, Ye Fan scanned the people of the Chen Family, "Let''s stop here, or else, I guarantee your blood will spatter on the spot!" "External release of True Qi to injure someone through the air? That''s a technique only a Martial Arts Grandmaster could have!" Chen Lin eximed in shock. The next second, Chen Lin shouted, "No one is to make a move!" "A grandmaster''s technique?" The arrogant Chen Haonan was instantly dumbfounded. "Yes, a grandmaster''s technique!" As the daughter of the Chen Family, Chen Lin often had the chance to interact with Ancient Martial Artists, and she was very clear about how terrifying a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be. Rumor had it that a Martial Arts Grandmaster was sufficient to start a sect, establish a century-old Noble n, and be revered by tens of thousands. Her beautiful eyes widened, never in her dreams had she expected the young man before her to be an extremely terrifying Martial Arts Grandmaster. Chen Lin, worthy of being the Chen Family heiress, quickly collected herself and took a deep breath before advancing solemnly, "Junior Chen Lin pays her respects to Master Ye. We had no intention to offend just now, we ask for Master Ye''s forgiveness!" Seeing this scene, Chen Haonan and his entourage were all stunned, even Elder Ge and Kong Xuan were taken aback. They all knew very well that Chen Lin, as the heiress of the Chen Family, held control over the vast Chen Estate, her status extraordinary; wherever Chen Lin went, she shone as bright as the stars being held up by the moon, even the megatycoons within the province showed her much respect. Who would have thought that the high and mighty Chen Lin would apologize to a young man? "Sister, what are you doing? You''re actually apologizing to this kid?" Chen Haonan eximed in disbelief. Chen Lin looked at Chen Haonan and said sternly, "Haonan, hurry up and apologize to Master Ye!" "Apologize to this kid?" Chen Haonan was incredulous. Chen Lin said icily, "Haonan, did you not hear what I said? Apologize to Master Ye immediately!" Then, Chen Lin''s expression was one of respect as she said, "I''m sorry, Master Ye, my younger brother has alwayscked discipline, please forgive theughter he has caused you!" At this moment, Chen Lin was determined to have her younger brother Chen Haonan apologize until Ye Fan''s anger subsided. Now that she controlled the entire Chen Family, she knew whom the Chen Family could not afford to provoke, and the words Martial Arts Grandmaster weighed on her heart like a mountain, making it difficult to breathe. If Ye Fan were to be enraged and move against the Chen Family, she feared the vast Chen Estate would be left without chicken or dog alive. Ten years earlier, a Noble n from the Central ins had offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster and paid dearly for their ignorance. Enraged, the Martial Arts Grandmaster had infiltrated the family in the dead of night. In a single night, everyone in that n was dismembered, creating an uproar across the Central ins. Since then, whenever the words Martial Arts Grandmaster were mentioned, even the Noble ns and Powerful Families within the Central ins would shudder in fear. "Sister, have me apologize to him? Have you gone mad? Our Chen Family is a powerful n, if we apologize to this kid, once word gets out, how will our Chen Family stand in the Central ins?" Chen Haonan eyed Ye Fan with disdain and said, "If all else fails, call for Second Granduncle, I refuse to believe that even Second Granduncle can''t handle him." The Second Granduncle he referred to was a powerful Ancient Martial Artist within the Chen Family, whose strength had already reached that of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. Seeing Chen Haonan showing no sign of repentance, Chen Lin''s beautiful eyes turned cold, and with a p, her hand soundly struck Chen Haonan''s face. "Sister, you... you actually hit me for this kid?" Feeling the intense sting on his face, Chen Haonan was shocked. Chen Lin, burning with anger, scolded, "Foolish and ignorant!" "You dare to offend Master Ye, get on your knees this instant!" Chapter 22: 22 Kneel Down and Apologize "Kneel... kneel down?" Realizing that Chen Lin wasn''t joking with him, Chen Haonan''s face was filled with frustration. As the Young Master of the wealthy Chen Family, he had never suffered such humiliation from the day he was born. Chen Lin said in a cold voice, "Didn''t you hear me when I told you to kneel down? Chen Haonan, if you don''t kneel this instant, don''t me me for disregarding our sibling bond and expelling you from the Chen Family!" "Expelled from the Chen Family?" Chen Haonan waspletely stunned. Ever since his father had fallen ill, the entire Chen Family had been under the control of his sister, Chen Lin. If Chen Lin was determined to drive him out of the Chen Family, probably no one in the family would dare to object. "Kneel down!" Chen Lin shouted again. ng! Seeing his sister Chen Lin''s rage, Chen Haonan no longer dared to hesitate, and with his knees giving way, he knelt on the ground. "Apologize to Master Ye!" Chen Lin''s voice was chilling, without a hint of emotion. "Have me apologize to this brat? Sister, I... I can''t do it!" Chen Haonan had always been headstrong. Kneeling was already the biggest concession he could make. Now, to ask him to apologize to Ye Fan was more painful than death itself. Chen Lin knew her brother Chen Haonan''s temperament well. She sighed softly and looked at Ye Fan with an apologetic face, "Master Ye, Haonan was disrespectful to you. His life is in your hands now. Here, I once again extend my sincere apologies to Master Ye!" "Enough, enough!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively. If Chen Lin, the daughter of the Chen Family, had failed to show respect, he would not have let the matter rest today, but seeing how promptly Chen Lin apologized, Ye Fan was not eager to pursue the issue further with a spoilt young master. Seeing that Ye Fan was no longer pursuing the matter, Chen Lin turned to Kong Xuan and said, "Boss Kong, what exactly happened here?" "Miss Chen may not be aware..." Being questioned by Chen Lin, Kong Xuan ryed the series of events meticulously. When Chen Lin heard that the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, had died violently at the age of seven, and that the graves of father and son had been dug up, their bones thrown into the wilderness, and all the resentment had entered into this longevity lock, her face instantly turned pale. The next moment, Chen Lin red at Chen Haonan and said angrily, "Master Ye kindly offered guidance, and not only did you fail to appreciate it, you even had someoney hands on Master Ye. How outrageous!" "Sis, in my opinion, he just wants to swindle the longevity lock. It''s the 21st century now; ever since the foundation of our country, animals are not even allowed to be spirits, let alone there being anything like a malevolent object," Chen Haonan said with a sneer, his face full of disdain as if he believed that Ye Fan was talking nonsense, merely coveting the Chen Family''s heirloom. "How dare you!" Chen Lin was furious, "Master Ye is a Martial Arts Grandmaster of our time. Even if you offered the longevity lock to Master Ye, he might not even care for it. How could he possibly swindle you for the longevity lock?" "Moreover, I think everything Master Ye said makes sense. Don''t forget how grandfather died, and how father fell ill," she added. At her words, Chen Haonan seemed to recall something dreadful; his whole body shook, and his lips quivered. Chen Lin continued, "That longevity lock was bought from a tomb raider by grandfather in the 1980s. After purchasing it, grandfather treated it as a family treasure and wore it on his body. Within half a year, grandfather passed away from muscle atrophy and a severe illness, turning ck all over, as if possessed by evil spirits." "After grandfather''s death, father then wore it, and he too suddenly fell, turning ck all over, with no identifiable cause of illness!" "All these years I''ve been puzzled as to why our Chen Family, with no history of hereditary illnesses, would suddenly fall ill, from grandfather to father. And you''ve been frail since childhood. Today, after hearing Master Ye''s words, I''vepletely understood!" "The sinister illnesses that befell grandfather, father, and you, they''ve all been caused by this longevity lock." When Chen Lin finished, Chen Haonan felt as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt. He turned deathly pale and quickly threw the gold longevity lock onto the ground, with no trace of arrogance left on his face, only shock and fear. His grandfather had died because of this longevity lock, turning ck as if cursed. Now his father had also fallen ill because of this longevity lock, showing the same ckened muscles as his grandfather did. What Chen Haonan never expected was that the source of all the evil was this longevity lock he had treasured so much. "Now do you see that what Master Ye said was right? Apologize to Master Ye immediately!" Chen Lin scolded. Staring at the discarded longevity lock, a cold shiver ran up from Chen Haonan''s heels to the crown of his head. Without any hesitation left, he looked towards Ye Fan and knocked his head on the ground three times with thuds. Afterward, with a look of panic, Chen Haonan said, "I apologize, Master Ye, I was blind and offended you just now. Please forgive me, Master Ye!" "Forget it!" Ye Fan was not inclined to dwell on the matter. Haonan Chen still spoke anxiously, "Master Ye, I''ve worn this longevity lock for a very long time, and I''ve also noticed that my body sometimes turns ck. I''m not going to kick the bucket, am I?" "Master Ye, I''m only twenty-three years old this year. I don''t want to die young. If I die, the Chen Family will have no sessors. I beg Master Ye to save my life!" As he spoke, Haonan Chen kowtowed to Ye Fan three more times, his eyes brimming with earnest pleading. "I beg Master Ye to save my brother''s life!" With a deep sigh, Chen Lin, though her brother Haonan Chen was disappointing, she only had him as a brother and couldn''t just watch him follow in their grandfather''s and father''s footsteps. Kong Xuan said with a look ofpassion, "Saving one life is more meritorious than building a seven-level pagoda. Mr. Ye, please consider saving Young Master Chen." "Hmm!" Ye Fan nodded. Although he felt indifferent towards Haonan Chen, he also did not wish for the longevity lock to continue harming others in this world. The next moment, Ye Fan looked at the longevity lock with icy eyes. With a flick of his finger, a surge of Furious True Qi shot out and wildly entered the longevity lock. "Ah!!!!" Before all eyes, a wail resembling a fierce ghost emanated from the longevity lock. The sound was filled with venom and reluctance, and, ultimately, a stream of ck mist drifted out from the longevity lock. Seeing this, Chen Lin and the others were all shocked, with goosebumps breaking out all over their bodies. Especially Haonan Chen, his mouth agape in an "o" shape,rge enough to fit several eggs. What was most shocking was that at this moment, ck mist began to seep out of Haonan Chen''s mouth. As the ck mist emerged, hisplexion instantly became much rosier. Haonan Chen was no fool. He could clearly feel his body bing much lighter all at once. "Thank you, Master Ye, for rescuing me. Thank you, Master Ye, for rescuing me!" Feeling the astonishing change within his body, Haonan Chen was overjoyed and gave Ye Fan three more loud kowtows. Seeing Haonan Chen''s rosyplexion, Chen Lin quickly said, "Master Ye, my father is still seriously ill in bed. I implore Master Ye to save my father!" "Yes, Master Ye, I beg you to save my father. As long as you can save my father, Master Ye, whatever you want, my Chen Family will fulfill it!" Haonan Chen said. Ye Fan looked up at the door, "Let''s do it some other day. It''s already veryte today!" "It''s alright. We can arrange another time to meet, if we could have your contact information, Master Ye!" Chen Lin said excitedly. "That works!" Moved by Chen Lin''s filial piety, Ye Fan did not refuse. Upon receiving Ye Fan''s contact information, Chen Lin was thrilled. She immediately pulled out a bank card and handed it to Ye Fan, "Master Ye, there is thirty million in here. The password is thest six digits. It''s a token of my appreciation, please ept it!" "I am a healer. It''s my duty to save lives and provide aid. Please keep your money," Ye Fan waved his hand. Seeing that Ye Fan refused to ept it, Chen Lin did not insist. She turned to Kong Xuan, "Boss Kong, please put all the medicinal ingredients required by Master Ye on my Chen Family''s tab, and gather these as quickly as possible!" "Don''t worry, Miss Chen, I will!" Kong Xuan nodded. Without needing Chen Lin to say more, she would quickly obtain all the ingredients Ye Fan needed. After all, this was a young Martial Arts Grandmaster with immeasurable future achievements. Yaozhen Pavilion naturally wanted to forge a strong rtionship with him. This time Ye Fan did not refuse. His daughter had suffered Severe Qi Damage, and he desperately needed medicinal ingredients to replenish her Qi and blood. Ye Fan did not linger. He picked up the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng and disappeared into the vast night. Staring at Ye Fan''s disappearing figure, Chen Lin''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she couldn''t regain her senses for a long time. Seeing this, Kong Xuan teased, "Miss Chen, what do you think of Mr. Ye?" "Quite good!" Chen Lin replied subconsciously. As soon as she finished speaking, Chen Lin realized her indiscretion, and a blush rose on her pretty face, "Boss Kong, don''t overthink it. Master Ye is a Martial Arts Grandmaster of our times, generous and warm-hearted, a role model for our generation!" "Giggle giggle giggle..." Kong Xuanughed heartily, her demeanor coquettish as she said, "As far as I know, aren''t you still single, Miss Chen? Mr. Ye is young and promising, perhaps this is a good chance for you to marry yourself off!" "If you could marry a young Martial Arts Grandmaster, I wonder how many people in Central ins City would envy you, Miss Chen..." Chapter 23: 23 Su Ruoxue, come over here immediately Teased by Kong Xuan, the blush on Chen Lin''s fair face became even more apparent. But sheughed at herself and said, "Boss Kong is kidding, Master Ye is a dragon among men, how could he take a fancy to an ordinary woman like me covered in vulgar powder?" Thinking of how Ye Fan was already married, Chen Lin felt a sourness in her heart. If Ye Fan hadn''t been married, perhaps she would still have a sliver of hope, after all, which beauty doesn''t love a hero since ancient times? Chen Lin was quite curious, what kind of remarkable woman could have made a Martial Arts Grandmaster like Ye Fan marry so early? After leaving the Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan hurried back to the Warzone Hospital. "Ye Fan, you''re back!" Just as he arrived in the sickroom, he saw Su Ruoxue tiredly open her eyes. "Ruoxue, you''re awake! Come, have something to eat quickly!" Ye Fan quickly opened the prepared meal and personally fed it to Su Ruoxue. After taking a small sip, Ruoxue asked with concern, "What about Ling''er? How is she doing?" "Don''t worry, Ruoxue, Ling''er is fine. She''s currently in the ICU but has passed the critical phase!" Ye Fan said gently. "That''s good to hear!" Su Ruoxue felt a huge weight lifted off her shoulders. The fact that her daughter had been held by the Jiang Family had suspended her heart in her throat. After a pause, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan, and a hint of unfamiliarity showed in her eyes, "Ye Fan, you..." "Ruoxue, I once was a soldier!" Ye Fan knew what Su Ruoxue wanted to ask, and without waiting for her to finish, he answered directly. "Six years ago, the Six Nations amassed a million troops on the border. The people within our borders suffered greatly. Emperor Tang led the campaign in person, and at the time, I was one of the personal guards by Emperor Tang''s side!" "After the great victory, on the way back, we encountered arge number of enemy assassins. To protect Emperor Tang''s safety, I led a rear guard. The battle was fierce and chaotic, and I sustained severe head injuries!" "Because of this, I have lost all my memories for the past six years! If it weren''t for you saving me six years ago, Ruoxue, I probably would have died." Beforeing back, Ye Fan had already thought about how to exin to Su Ruoxue that he could reveal his past as a soldier. But he did not intend to tell Su Ruoxue about his identity as God Ye. Now that he had chosen to retire from public life, it was better for many matters to be kept from Su Ruoxue, which was also an indirect way of protecting her. "So that''s what happened!" Su Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully, remembering how six years ago, she went on an excursion and found Ye Fan covered in wounds. At that time, Su Ruoxue was terrified. Ye Fan was covered in blood, his body was a mess, almost describable as riddled with a thousand holes. It was Ye Fan''s sheer luck that he survived. The doctors had said it was a miracle; had it been anyone else with such severe injuries, they would have died long ago. During his recovery, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue developed affections for each other, and not long after, they got married simply and had a daughter whom they named Ling''er. "Then... what about the Jiang Family? Will they continue to seek revenge on us?" Su Ruoxue asked with a pale face. Ye Fan reassured her with a smile, "Jiang Zhongmou from the Jiang Family abused his power and was investigated. Now the entire Jiang Family has been taken down. Don''t worry, Ruoxue, they won''t take revenge on us." "Okay!" Hearing this, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief. However, Su Ruoxue always felt that Ye Fan was keeping something from her. She clearly remembered many high-ranking officials with Five-Star shoulders had visited Ye Fan and respectfully called him God Ye. But Su Ruoxue was an intelligent woman, she allowed Ye Fan his privacy. She believed that one day, when Ye Fan was ready, he would tell her. Ye Fan personally fed Su Ruoxue, and after she finished eating, she looked at Ye Fan and asked, "So what are your ns next? Are you going back?" ``` "I''ve exined everything to them upstairs, and I''m not going back. My memory has only just recovered; I need a long time to recuperate," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile. Hearing this from Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue felt relieved. Over the past six years, she had be extremely dependent on Ye Fan. If he were to leave now, she would miss him terribly. ... The next day, as the first touch of golden sunlight spread across thend, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had already arrived at the intensive care unit. "Daddy, Mommy, is Ling''er dead?" "That''s not right. If Ling''er were dead, how could she see Daddy and Mommy? Am I dreaming?" After being in aa for a day and a night, Ye Ling''er finally slowly woke up. Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue right in front of her, the little girl was utterly confused. Su Ruoxue said with a face full of affection, "What nonsense are you talking about? Ling''er is only six years old, how could she be dead?" "Right, Ling''er isn''t even a youngdy yet, how could she be dead?" Ye Fan said softly, pinching the little girl''s cheek. Feeling the warmth from Ye Fan''s hand, Ye Ling''er eximed with surprise, "Wow! Daddy''s hand is warm. Ling''er really isn''t dead!" The next second, Ye Ling''er, regardless of her frail body, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms, and with one hand, she grabbed hold of Su Ruoxue''s hand and burst into loud sobs. "Daddy, Mommy, Ling''er thought she would never see you both again!" "Ling''er is so sad, so upset..." Hearing this, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue exchanged a look, both seeing an expression of unbearable heartache in each other''s eyes. Ye Fanforted her, "Daddy and Mommy want to watch Ling''er grow up and get married. With Daddy and Mommy here, Ling''er won''t have any problems!" "Yes, Ling''er, with Daddy and Mommy here, we will make sure nothing happens to you!" Su Ruoxue said earnestly. "No! Ling''er doesn''t want to get married; Ling''er wants to stay with Daddy and Mommy forever!" Ye Ling''er hugged Ye Fan tightly with one hand and clung tenaciously to Su Ruoxue with the other, as if afraid this was all just a dream. Ye Fan couldn''t help butugh and cry, "Alright, alright, Ling''er is still very weak. You should lie back down quickly!" "No, no, I want to stay with Daddy and Mommy, and not be apart for even a moment!" Ye Ling''er said in a childish voice. Ye Fan knew his daughter had been through a tremendous shock and would need some time to recover. After holding onto Ye Fan for a long time, the little girl obediently went back to her bed, and Ye Fan quickly made her a medicinal soup using the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng. "Wow! Daddy, what is this? After Ling''er drank it, it feels warm, and I have lots more strength!" Ye Ling''er said, amazed. Ye Fan smiled and said, "This is good stuff. It''s a soup made from Ginseng. It''s very helpful for your recovery, so drink up!" "Mm-hmm!" Ye Ling''er nodded quickly and finished the whole bowl of the medicinal soup. Seeing a trace of color return to her daughter''s pale face, a huge weight lifted from Su Ruoxue''s heart. As they spent time with their daughter, the morning flew by, and it was nearly noon. Beep beep! Just then, an urgent phone call came through. An extremely grating roar suddenly exploded: "Su Ruoxue, do you know that today is Grandma''s seventieth birthday? Everyone is here except your family." "Are we all supposed to wait for your family to start eating? What on earth are you doing? It''s almost twelve o''clock, hurry up and get yourselves over here!" ``` Chapter 24: 24 This, is Fake Seeing Su Ruoxue''s distressed look, Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, what''s wrong?" "Today is Grandma''s 70th birthday, and the banquet is about to start!" Su Ruoxue exined. Ye Fan then remembered that today was indeed Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday, and she had announced it a half month ago. However, due to the recent targeting by the Jiang Family, their entire family had shifted their focus, and they had forgotten about Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday celebration. Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment before saying, "Grandma is taking this birthday banquet very seriously and wants to use the asion to gather the family''s children. It wouldn''t be appropriate for us not to go. It''s almost noon; let''s hurry over there!" "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded in agreement. Upon hearing this, Ye Ling''er eximed excitedly, "I want to go too, Mom and Dad, I want to go too!" "This..." Su Ruoxue hesitated and looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan replied with a smile, "Let''s go. Ling''er''s injury has stabilized, and as long as she doesn''t engage in strenuous activities, she''ll be fine." "That''s a relief!" Su Ruoxue finally rxed. Ye Fan picked up the little girl without hesitation and walked out of the Warzone Hospital. Just as they stepped out of the hospital gate, a bright red Ferrari came speeding toward them and stopped in front of Ye Fan. At the wheel was none other than Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan. "Master Ye!" Chen Haonan greeted, his excitement palpable upon seeing Ye Fan. Ye Fan, surprised, asked, "What are you doing here?" Chen Haonan replied, "Master Ye, thank you for saving my lifest night. I felt much better this morning, and to express my gratitude, I''ve brought a modest gift. Please, Master Ye, you must ept it!" Chen Haonan immediately took a beautifully wrapped gift box from the passenger seat and handed it to Ye Fan, his face full of sincerity. "Thank you, and once I''m done today, I will go to the Chen Family to treat your father''s illness!" Ye Fan did not decline the gift because he was in a hurry to attend Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet and had had no time to prepare a gift. It was perfect timing that Chen Haonan''s gift could serve as a present to bring along. "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chen Haonan was overjoyed. After epting the gift box, Ye Fan briefly exined the situation to Su Ruoxue, and they sped off towards the Su Family. ... At that moment, the internal atmosphere at the Su Family home was bustling with activity. Looking around, there were at least a hundred members of the Su Family gathered. The Su Family, a second-rate family in the Central ins, was notcking in heritage with hundreds of family members. Today, as it was Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday, many junior members of the Su Family hade to wish the olddy well. Sitting in the seat of honor, Old Madam Su was seen wearing a red birthday outfit, her face kind andpassionate, filled with gratification as she looked at the rising talents of the Su Family. "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, and family have arrived!" Suddenly, a voice rang out, and a group of Su Family members quickly turned their attention toward the door, just as Ye Fan walked in, carrying Ye Ling''er in one arm and the gift box in the other. "Oh! Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, your family has finally arrived. I thought we might have to carry you all here in a sedan chair!" Su Yue raised her voice and chuckled mockingly as Ye Fan''s family entered. She was a member of the Su Family Direct Lineage and the favored granddaughter of Old Madam Su. She was the one who had called Su Ruoxue earlier. Mocked by Su Yue, Su Ruoxue looked apologetically at Old Madam Su sitting in the seat of honor and said, "Grandma, I''m so sorry, Ruoxue iste!" "Our family has been targeted by the Jiang Family recently, and Ling''er has even been seriously injured. We rushed here from the hospital just for Grandma''s birthday celebration!" "Yes, great-grandmother, please don''t me Mom and Dad!" Little girl Ye Ling''er''s bright and shiny eyes gleamed as she spoke. Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan''s family''ste arrival caused Old Madam Su to have some prejudgements, but hearing this, Old Madam Su''s anger subsided. The entire Su Family knew that Ye Ling''er had been desired by the Jiang Family, who wanted her to be buried alongside their drowned young master, Jiang Long. But because the Jiang Family was an immovable giant, they had issued a warning: if the Su Family dared to intervene, they would ensure the Su Family would disappear from the Central ins. Therefore, this matter was merely observed by the rest of the Jiang Family with cold detachment, and they hadn''t offered any help. Now that Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan''s family had arrivedte, they couldn''t really me them for anything. Old Madam Su fell silent for several seconds before finally saying, "No matter, take your seats!" "Thank you, Grandma!" Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief. Su Yue, on the other hand, snorted coldly, "I heard that the Jiang Family hasmitted a serious crime and was taken down by the authorities in one fell swoop. Your family is really lucky!" Both she and Su Ruoxue were grandmother Old Madam Su''s granddaughters, but they had different fathers. Su Ruoxue had been naturally beautiful since childhood, which Su Yue envied immensely, always opposing Su Ruoxue in every aspect from childhood to adulthood. Seeing Su Yue openly targeting Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold; he knew that Su Yue couldn''t stand to see any good in their family. "Yue Yue, I''m here!" Just then, a smiling young man in a suit and leather shoes walked in from outside. Upon seeing the young man, Su Yue asked, "Where is the gift you prepared for Grandma?" "Here it is!" The young man grinned, pulling out a scroll of painting. In front of everyone, he unrolled the painting to reveal andscape painting featuring rivers and tworge shrimps frolicking. The style was ancient, and the shrimps were vivid and lifelike. Most striking was that the lower right corner of the scroll was stamped with several red seals, at least dozens upon closer inspection. "Wow, Cao Xuan, this painting looks great, it must be worth a lot of money, right?" Many Su Family Members gasped in amazement,pletely captivated by the scroll. Cao Xuanughed heartily, "Knowing that Grandma has always loved collecting antiques, this is a genuine work by Tang Yin from the Ming Dynasty, also known as the renowned Tang Bohu, called ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting''." "It doesn''t matter about the money, it only cost five million. The main thing is Grandma''s happiness!" As these words came out, they caused an uproar at the scene, and everyone was shocked. "My goodness! This painting actuallyes from Tang Bohu? And it''s worth five million?" "Gosh, five million is no small amount. Su Yue, you''ve really got yourself a good boyfriend, envy-inducing!" The Su Family, after all, was a second-rate family. Despite its considerable wealth, there were few present who could fork out five million to celebrate Old Madam Su''s birthday. "Of course!" Praised by others, Su Yue proudly raised her neck, like a proud white swan. Cao Xuan, her new boyfriend from the eminent Cao Family, had just presented a Tang Bohu original worth five million called ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting,'' which greatly boosted her pride. "Well-intentioned indeed!" Old Lady Su smiled benevolently upon hearing this. Then, with disdain, Su Yue turned towards Su Ruoxue, "If I''m not mistaken, Ye Fan is still doing odd jobs at the night market stalls, right?" "Just look at my Cao Xuan, then look at your Ye Fan. Compared to my Cao Xuan, your Ye Fan is nothing." "Hahaha..." Immediately, the ce erupted inughter. They all knew well that Su Ruoxue had saved Ye Fan in the past, and the two had developed feelings for each other, leading the otherworldly beautiful Su Ruoxue to marry Ye Fan. After their marriage, Ye Fan had achieved nothing significant, only doing menial work at a roadside barbecue stall, which instantly turned him into the Su Family''sughingstock. "Su Yue, you..." Mocked by Su Yue, Su Ruoxue''s delicate face instantly turned pale. Ever since Su Yue started dating Cao Xuan, a scion of a wealthy family, she had not stopped mocking Su Ruoxue, who particrly loathed Su Yue for putting Cao Xuan on a pedestal to belittle Ye Fan. In Su Ruoxue''s heart, Ye Fan was one of a kind. Everyone had different starting points, and there was no basis forparison. Seizing the opportunity, Cao Xuan looked at Ye Fan and said, "Doing odd jobs certainly isn''t proper work for a grown man. Our Chen Family is currently hiring a gatekeeper, the monthly sry is four thousand five hundred, maybe you should give it a try?" He stared at Ye Fan with a mocking look, not bothering to conceal the scorn in his tone. "Yeah, Ye Fan, why don''t you go to the Chen Family and be their gatekeeper, ah no, guard the gate," Su Yue teased. "Hahaha..." At that, another round ofughter resounded among the Su Family Members. Witnessing Cao Xuan and Su Yue treating him as a joke, Ye Fanughed coldly and pointed at the ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' Cao Xuan had brought: "This is fake!" Chapter 25: 25 Ye Fan, Quickly Apologize to Young Master Cao What!!! The "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" prepared by Cao Xuan from a distinguished family is fake? As Ye Fan''s words fell, a group of Su Family members all showed shocked expressions, none of them expected Ye Fan to make such a statement. "Ye Fan, what nonsense are you spouting? You are just sour grapes because you can''t have what you want. You have no ability, and now you want to nder my Cao Xuan!" Su Yue''s face changed instantly. Cao Xuan, who was her official boyfriend, if the "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" he prepared turned out to be fake, wouldn''t she be utterly humiliated? Cao Xuan was first startled, then he angrily grabbed Ye Fan by the cor and scolded, "You scoundrel, how dare you say the ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' I prepared is fake?" "Bad man, let go of my daddy!" Little girl Ye Ling''er, seeing Cao Xuan dare toy hands on Ye Fan, quickly went forward to tug at Cao Xuan''s pant leg, fearing that Ye Fan would be bullied by Cao Xuan. "Get lost!" Cao Xuan looked down and red fiercely at Ye Ling''er, then with a thrust of his thigh, kicked Ye Ling''er away. Ye Ling''er had just escaped danger and was physically weak; Cao Xuan''s kicknded on her, causing her to fall heavily onto the ground on her bottom. "Wu..." The pain in her bottom caused the little girl''s eyes to instantly mist over. "Ling''er!" Su Ruoxue was so scared that her face turned pale, and she quickly went forward to pick up her daughter from the ground. Then, looking at Cao Xuan with an angry face, she said, "What are you doing?" "I... I didn''t do it on purpose!" Scolded by Su Ruoxue, Cao Xuan was taken aback; he had not expected Ye Ling''er to be so fragile. "You dare toy hands on my daughter?" Ye Fan said furiously. Seeing Ye Fan also angry, Cao Xuan unflinchingly replied, "So what if I did? She pushed me first. What, you want to hit me now?" "Hmph! For someone as pathetic as you, I''ll just stand right here, and even if I lend you a hundred times the courage, I bet you wouldn''t dare toy a hand on me!" He came from the Cao Family, the young master of the family, with a high status, while Ye Fan was just a temporary worker at a barbecue stand, a world apart in terms of status. Cao Xuan waspletely confident that even if Ye Fan was angry, he would have to suppress his rage and swallow it down. "Cao Xuan is right, it''s your daughter..." p!!! Su Yue stood up, trying to speak up for Cao Xuan, but before she could finish her sentence, Ye Fan pped Cao Xuan hard across the face. Caught by surprise, Cao Xuan did not expect Ye Fan to hit him, and with Ye Fan''s p catching him off guard, a powerful force hit him, turning his vision dark and causing him to stagger and sit on the ground. "Cao Xuan!" "Young Master Cao!" Seeing Cao Xuan pped down to the ground by Ye Fan, all the Su Family members were shocked. "You dare to hit me? Ye Fan, you scoundrel, dare to hit me? I swear I''m going to kill you, you bastard!" Feeling the burning pain and swelling on his face, Cao Xuan got up from the ground with his eyes bursting with rage, wanting to rush over and tear Ye Fan into pieces. As the young master of the Cao Family, when had he ever suffered such humiliation? "Young Master Cao, calm down!" Seeing that Cao Xuan was about to fight with Ye Fan, a group of Su Family members quickly came forward to stop Cao Xuan. "Don''t hold me back, everyone out of my way, I''m going to kill him!" "This bastard not only ndered my ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' as fake but also dared toy a hand on me, if I don''t kill him today, how can I, Cao Xuan, continue to mix in the Central ins circles?" Cao Xuan red at Ye Fan like a mad dog, wishing he could immediately grind Ye Fan''s bones to dust. Ye Fan said with an icy gaze, "First, you struck my daughter, forcing the weaker by your power, that deserves a beating!" "Second, this ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' is indeed a fake, I haven''t said a single thing wrong!" "You''re full of shit!" Cao Xuan could not contain his fury. ring at a stubborn Cao Xuan, Ye Fan turned to the ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' and said, "If one understands Tang Bohu, it should be clear that after his failed career, he often stayed home to drink and paint, excelling at bird-and-flower painting with a style characterized by water-and-ink freehand brushwork, airy and graceful." "Until now, almost all of the authentic works left by Tang Bohu in the world are of birds and flowers; where does the talk of shrimpse from?" "Hmph! What does that prove?" Cao Xuan said with disdain. Ye Fan continued, "Ladies and gentlemen, please look, the brushwork of this painting is robust and moist, its colors are rich and bright, the two shrimps frolicking in the stream are full of yfulness, which clearly contradicts Tang Bohu''s style!" "If you said this painting was by Master Qi Baishi, maybe it would have a bit of credibility, but to say it''s a genuine piece by Tang Bohu, that''s just too ridiculous!" There were many antique enthusiasts present, who, following what Ye Fan had just exined, took a cursory look, and many of them nodded in agreement. What Ye Fan said was right, this ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' didn''t have a trace of Tang Bohu''s style. "Impossible! Look carefully at the seals of historical figures on it, the topmost one is left by Emperor Qianlong himself!" Cao Xuan shouted angrily. "Even Emperor Qianlong personally stamped his seal, how could this painting be fake?" he continued to bark. Ye Fan sneered, "If a painting can be forged, why can''t seals be forged?" "Nonsense, you''re spouting nonsense!" Cao Xuan continued to shout. Upon hearing this, Su Yue, with a face cold as frost, said, "Ye Fan, Cao Xuan came today to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday, how could he bring a fake painting?" "I think you''re just jealous of Cao Xuan and making up bad things about him! If you don''t believe it, we can ask Grandmother to personally appraise it, Grandmother is a master of collecting, you should believe her, right?" "Be my guest!" Ye Fan said with a coldugh. Su Yue looked towards Old Madam Su and said, "Grandmother, please personally appraise this painting for its authenticity!" "Mmm!" Old Madam Su nodded. She stepped forward for a look, and after a few seconds, her face darkened. Old Madam Su is a famous master collector within the Central ins, and she knew the painting was fake after a careful inspection. Seeing Old Madam Su''s face turn dark, Cao Xuan''s heart skipped a beat, and he inwardly cursed his luck. The painting was indeed a fake, one he had bought from the antique market for five hundred yuan, thinking that with his status, no one would question its authenticity. In his eyes, Su Yue was a woman seeking to attach herself to a powerful family, with good looks to spare for some fun, not worth spending too much money on. But he hadn''t expected Old Madam Su to be a master collector, thoroughly exposing him now. Half a minuteter, Su Yue asked, "Grandmother, what do you think?" Old Madam Su took a deep breath, then turned to Cao Xuan with a grim expression. As Old Madam Su stared at him, Cao Xuan''s forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat, and he swallowed hard, fearing that Old Madam Su would publicly reveal his facade. Ye Fan''s face was icy; he knew Old Madam Su had a discerning eye, and probably the first detailed nce would show that the ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' was fake. However, what Ye Fan never expected was that, in front of everyone, Old Madam Su stated gravely, "This painting is real, without any sign of forgery!" "Ye Fan, today not only did you defame Young Master Cao, but you also physically attacked him. Are you disregarding my presence? Now, apologize to Young Master Cao at once!" Chapter 26: 26 Garbage as a Treasure? Hearing Old Madam Su''s words, Ye Fan was stunned, "Grandma, are you sure this painting is authentic?" "Are you questioning my authority?" Grandma Su''s face was filled with displeasure, and she snorted coldly, "If it''s real, it''s real; if it''s fake, it''s naturally fake. You were the one who was hoodwinked, now apologize to Young Master Cao at once!" Although she could tell at a nce that the "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" brought by Cao Xuan was a fake, he was after all from the affluent Cao Family. She didn''t want to offend Cao Xuan for the sake of an insignificant Ye Fan. If Su Yue could marry Cao Xuan and there was extensive cooperation between the Cao and Su families, it would only be a matter of time before their Su family could step into the ranks of a first-rate n. Having lived for the better part of her life, Old Madam Su could still discern such simple truths. "Ha! Did you hear that? Even the olddy says it''s real, so hurry up and apologize to me!" As soon as Cao Xuan heard Old Madam Su taking his side, he was excitedly invigorated, as if injected with chicken blood. Just now, Cao Xuan thought Old Madam Su would dere the painting as a fake. He could not have dreamed that she would assert its authenticity, suddenly giving him the upper hand. "I just knew it was real, Ye Fan, apologize to my family''s Cao Xuan immediately!" Su Yue demanded haughtily. Seeing Old Madam Su favoring Cao Xuan, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow. He knew that to Grandma Su, his own worth was negligible, while Cao Xuan might potentially bring benefits to the Su family. Therefore, Old Madam Su deliberately imed the "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" was authentic, not wanting to fall out with Cao Xuan. With Old Madam Su''s bias, Cao Xuan pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and scolded angrily, "What are you staring at? Apologize, did you hear me? Have you stuffed donkey hair in your ears?" "Let me tell you, if you don''t apologize today, just for the p you gave me earlier, I guarantee I will break one of your arms by the end of the day!" Su Ruoxue knew that the Cao Family''s wealth and power far surpassed the Su family''s. Thus, Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, Young Master Cao, it was Ye Fan who misjudged. I apologize on behalf of Ye Fan here, and I hope Young Master Cao won''t take it out on Ye Fan!" "Humph, that''s more like it!" Cao Xuan stared at Ye Fan with a disdainful smirk. The "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" was fake, and Old Madam Su had already realized it. If he continued to push aggressively and angered Old Madam Su, and she would publicly dere the painting as a fake, it would make it difficult for him to save face, especially since this was the Su family''s territory. Su Yue sneered, "Ye Fan, our family''s Cao Xuan is magnanimous, not minding a minor character like you. You should just consider yourself lucky!" Ye Fan''s expression darkened, and he ignored Cao Xuan and Su Yue. "Right, what about your birthday gift? Why haven''t I seen it?" Cao Xuan called out loudly, evidently determined to embarrass Ye Fan further. "Are your eyes growing in the seat of your pants?" Seeing Cao Xuan''s smug demeanor, Ye Fan reached out and ced the gift prepared by Chen Haonan on the table. Unimpressed by Ye Fan''s sarcasm, Cao Xuan said dismissively, "The packaging looks decent enough, but who knows if what''s inside is as worthless as dog shit!" "Cao Xuan, Ye Fan''s family are all bumpkins, what good could they possibly bring for Grandma?" Su Yue eagerly kicked them while they were down. Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were mocked, but little Ling''er couldn''t stand it any longer. In her baby voice, she said, "Who says there''s nothing good inside? Just now when we came out of the hospital, a uncle driving a big red sports car gave it to Dad, it must be something good inside!" "Oh? So it turns out this is something someone else gave to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan you''ve brought it here for grandma? Here I thought you had prepared a thoughtful gift for grandma''s seventieth birthday. I didn''t expect you to be so perfunctory!" Su Yue curled her lip. Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su''s face was filled with ck lines, clearly dissatisfied with the situation. Ye Fan pointed at the gift and said, "It''s Grandma''s big birthday, we didn''t have time to prepare, but the item inside is worth a fortune!" Having saved Chen Haonan''s life, Chen Haonan, as the Young Master of the Chen Family, in order to repay Ye Fan for saving his life, Ye Fan could guarantee the quality of the contents wouldn''t be substandard. "Worth a fortune?" Upon hearing this, Cao Xuan couldn''t help but burst intoughter, "Would you dare to open it up and let us see what treasure you''ve brought for the olddy?" In Cao Xuan''s eyes, Ye Fan was just a nobody; it was unlikely he had any powerful friends, and the gift his friend sent would at most be worth a few hundred bucks. "By all means!" Ye Fan said indifferently. The next moment, Cao Xuan ridiculed, "Alright then,e, let''s take a look at what great treasure Ye Fan has actually prepared for the olddy!" "I''m really looking forward to this!" Su Yue mocked with a sneer. Under the watchful eyes of the audience, Cao Xuan stepped forward to open the gift box. At the moment of opening, a strong aroma of medicinal herbs filled the entire Su Family hall. "What a strong scent of medicinal herbs!" the crowd privately marveled. When the gift box was opened, everyone was stunned to see a deep red-colored herb, which was slightly darkened in the red, and was shaped like arge mushroom. "This... This looks like Ganoderma!" "No, it''s not just simr, this is indeed Ganoderma!" In an instant, a group of people in the Su Family hall widened their eyes, none of them had expected that the gift from Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue would actually be Ganoderma. Ye Fan''s face showed a trace of surprise, he had not expected it to be Ganoderma inside. Moreover, based on Ye Fan''s judgment, this was a Hundred-Year Ganoderma with a medicinal effect even stronger than the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng fromst night. Little did they know that after learning that Ye Ling''er had suffered severe Qi damage, Chen Haonan had specifically attended an auctionst night and spent tens of millions to purchase it. "Ganoderma?" Old Madam Su''s face was full of surprise. Ye Ling''er pouted indignantly, "Great-grandmother, do you believe me now? It really was a ''car-driving, sports car-presenting'' uncle who gave it to Dad!" "Hmm!" Old Madam Su''splexion improved a lot. "With such a rich aroma of Ganoderma, could this Ganoderma be over a hundred years old?" someone spected. Cao Xuan and Su Yue were both shocked. In their wildest dreams, they hadn''t imagined that the gift box would contain Ganoderma. But Cao Xuan feignedposure and said, "What? Hundred-Year Ganoderma? What a joke! Do you know how rare a Hundred-Year Ganoderma is? Not even our Cao Family has ever owned one!" "It''s fake, it must be fake!" Su Yue immediately retorted with sarcasm. Ye Fan let out a coldugh, "Grandma, this indeed is Ganoderma, and not just any, but a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, priceless and unmarketable!" "Nonsense!" Cao Xuan tly refused to admit that he had given a fake painting. If Ye Fan had given a real Hundred-Year Ganoderma, wouldn''t he be pped in the face by Ye Fan without anyone even knowing? Thus, Cao Xuan spoke with an unquestionable tone, "There are many types of fungi simr to Ganoderma. Who knows, this might just be some low-value fungi that slightly resembles Ganoderma and isn''t worth much money at all!" "Moreover, many fungi are toxic. If someone eats it and is poisoned severely, that would be a big problem. Old Madam, in my opinion, you should throw this thing away right now! After all, Ye Fan is just a nobody, what valuable thing could he possibly give!" "Then let''s throw it away," Old Madam Su said coldly. Ye Fan had outyed Cao Xuan, who was looking for a way to regain face. Naturally, Old Madam Su would not interfere with Cao Xuan''s enjoyment of the moment. Most importantly, since Ye Fan was just an ordinary person, Old Lady Su did not believe that this was Hundred-Year Ganoderma. Ye Fan frowned and said, "Grandma, are you sure you want to throw away this Hundred-Year Ganoderma?" "Throw it away!" Old Madam Su said again. "Hahaha..." Cao Xuan and Su Yue exchanged nces, bothughing as if they had won a battle. Ye Fan smiled bitterly. He picked up the Ganoderma and handed it to Ye Ling''er, "Ling''er, eat it!" "Dad, it''s so bitter!" Ye Ling''er took a small bite, and a faint bitterness made the little girl stick out her tongue. Ye Fan said affectionately, "This is a great tonic. Ling''er, you''re weak right now, bear with it and eat it all!" "Mmm!" Ye Ling''er, obediently holding the Ganoderma, bravely endured the bitterness and took small bites. Cao Xuan said with a sneer, "Ignorance truly is fearsome. A piece of garbage is treated as a treasure. If that thing is poisonous, you might end up having to collect your daughter''s body!" Su Yue and the others allughed incessantly, as if Ye Fan was a clown, letting his daughter eat something that Old Madam Su had discarded, which was a source of great amusement. However, at that moment, the TV in the Su Family hall suddenly reported: "Last night, at the Dragon''s World Auction House, the final auction item, a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, was taken by the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, for a powerful bid of twelve million..." Chapter 27: 27 Is Ye Fan Doomed? The television host continued to introduce the origins of the medicinal effects of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma and disyed a picture of it. Boom!!! When the Su family members like Cao Xuan, Su Yue, and Old Madam Su saw the picture of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma on television, they were all struck as if by a bolt out of the blue,pletely dumbfounded. Especially Old Madam Su, with her cloudy old eyes bugging out as round as saucers, she nced at the Ganoderma on the television and then carefullypared it to the Hundred-Year Ganoderma Ye Ling''er was eating. What shocked her was that the Ganoderma in the picture on the television was identical to the one in Ye Ling''er''s mouth. At that moment, even a fool could tell that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma Ye Ling''er was eating was not only genuine but it was also the exact one being reported on by the television. "What a waste, such a waste!" Old Madam Su cried out, her blood surging with anger, never in her dreams expecting a Ganoderma worth twelve million to be casually devoured by Ye Ling''er. Under everyone''s gaze, the little girl was afraid someone mighte forward and snatch away the Lingzhi, so she stuffed the whole thing into her mouth and swallowed it in one gulp. "Damn!" Seeing Ye Ling''er finish off the Hundred-Year Ganoderma in one breath, the Su Family members couldn''t stay calm any longer. "Is this... is this a mistake?" Cao Xuan was staring at the television report, nearly popping his eyes out. He had just scorned it as junk, only to find out in the blink of an eye it was a treasure of inestimable value. Cao Xuan felt as if an invisible hand had fiercely pped his face, making him blush with shame. "Coincidence, this is absolutely a coincidence!" Su Yue wouldn''t believe that what Ye Ling''er was eating was a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, and she hastily began to mor loudly. The faces of the Su Family members were a picture, especially Old Madam Su, whose heart was bleeding continuously. Cao Xuan was right; Hundred-Year Ganoderma was incredibly rare and valuable, so rare that even the Cao Family did not possess it, let alone the difficulty for the Su Family to obtain one. She was already seventy years old this year, old and frail, in need of strong medicinal herbs to maintain her vitality. If she had consumed the Hundred-Year Ganoderma, it certainly would have prolonged her life, a pity she looked down upon Ye Fan, leading to the Ganoderma slipping through her fingers. "No! It''s not a coincidence, definitely not a coincidence!" While Su Yue was searching for excuses, an idea suddenly shed in Cao Xuan''s mind, seemingly catching a hold of Ye Fan''s weakness. "Cao Xuan, what do you mean by that?" Su Yue asked, puzzled. Cao Xuan pointed to the television and said, "What did the report say just now? That the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was ultimately auctioned off to the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, for twelve million, right?" "What are you implying?" Su Yue caught on to something instantly. Cao Xuan nodded solemnly, "That''s right, the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by Ye Fan!" "What? Ye Fan stole it?" Cao Xuan''s words exploded like a thunderp, leaving everyone from the Su Family in shock. "I stole it?" Ye Fan sneered. Cao Xuan insisted, "I can guarantee that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by you!" "Young Master Cao, what''s the basis for your statement?" Su Ruoxue couldn''t watch this anymore. "Indeed!" Old Lady Su was astonished, and all of their gazes were concentrated on Cao Xuan. Cao Xuan acted as if he had caught Ye Fan''s tail, "Ladies and gentlemen, may I ask who is Chen Haonan? He is a Young Master from a wealthy family, just like me, Cao Xuan! And Ye Fan?" "Putting it bluntly, he is just a rough seed who can''t even be presented in society! How could a mere nobody like Ye Fan know Chen Haonan? And why would Chen Haonan give Ye Fan such a priceless Hundred-Year Ganoderma!" As these words were spoken, the faces of all the Su Family members froze. Indeed, what Cao Xuan said was not wrong: how could Chen Haonan, a scion of a wealthy family, know someone insignificant like Ye Fan? It''s like being the son of the richest man and bing friends with a bricyer on a construction site! Although this sounded harsh, it was the reality. The wealthy have their own circles; they rarely mix with those beneath them, let alone give gifts to those less well-off. "So, the only exnation is that Ye Fan stole this Hundred-Year Ganoderma!" Cao Xuan sneered. Ye Ling''er puffed up with anger, "Dad didn''t steal it; I saw it clearly. It was a red sports car-driving uncle who gave it to him!" "Ha! What does a little girl like you know?" Cao Xuan said dismissively. Old Madam Su''s expression turned grim, "Ye Fan, what exactly is going on here?" "Exactly, Ye Fan, you''d bettere clean!" Su Yue scolded. The Chen Family was a powerhouse in the Central ins, ranking in the top three among the wealthy families, a true giant among them. If Ye Fan had stolen the Hundred-Year Ganoderma from the Young Master of the Chen Family, and the Chen Family discovered this and vented their anger on the Su Family, the consequences would be more than the Su Family could bear. Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, spoke indifferently, "This Hundred-Year Ganoderma did indeede from Chen Haonan, but he gave it to me!" "Nonsense, Chen Haonan is the Young Master of the Chen Family; why would he give you the priceless Hundred-Year Ganoderma?" Old Lady Su said coldly. Ye Fan repeated, "Last night, I saved Chen Haonan''s life. Out of gratitude, he specially gave me the Hundred-Year Ganoderma. Is there anything wrong with that?" "Grandma, what Ye Fan said is all true, I can guarantee it!" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said. Su Yue scoffed, "You two are a couple; naturally, you, Su Ruoxue, would cover for Ye Fan!" "The most ridiculous part is that Ye Fan ims to have saved Young Master Chen. What a joke! Who is Young Master Chen? How could someone insignificant like Ye Fan ever get close to him?" "Stolen, this Hundred-Year Ganoderma must have been stolen by Ye Fan!" At this moment, all the Su Family members looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes as if the theft of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma by Ye Fan was an established fact. "Dad didn''t steal it; you''re ndering my dad!" Ye Ling''er was furious. Ye Fan didn''t want to argue, "If you don''t believe me, you can totally verify this with Chen Haonan. There''s no need to be so aggressive here!" "Ha! You really think I can''t verify it?" With a sneer on his face, Cao Xuan said, "Coincidentally, I''m brothers with Young Master Chen and we have a very solid rtionship. I''m calling him right now; just wait for your demise!" "Get in touch with Young Master Chen quickly!" urged Su Yue. Old Madam Su said nothing, signifying her agreement. If Ye Fan had indeed stolen the Hundred-Year Ganoderma from Chen Haonan, she would immediately have someone tie up Ye Fan and deliver him to the Chen Family for Chen Haonan to deal with. In front of everyone, Cao Xuan found Chen Haonan''s contact information and dialed it. Secondster, the call went through. "Cao Xuan, didn''t you go to the Su Family''s birthday banquet? What made you think of calling me?" Chen Haonan''s puzzled voice came from the other end of the line. "Ha ha..." Cao Xuan chuckled, then said, "I discovered something very interesting at Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet today and wanted to confirm it with you!" "Oh? What''s that?" Chen Haonan asked, curious. With a mocking look on his face, Cao Xuan said, "Tell me, weren''t you the one who bid 12 million for a Hundred-Year Ganoderma at the auction housest night?" Saying this, Cao Xuan looked at Ye Fan with a wicked smile, as if to say the Hundred-Year Ganoderma had been stolen by Ye Fan and in a few seconds, Ye Fan would bepletely doomed. To prove that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by Ye Fan, Cao Xuan even turned on the speakerphone specially, so that everyone present could hear. Chapter 28: 28: Confused Cao Xuan When Cao Xuan questioned him, Chen Haonan didn''t hesitate and said, "That''s right, I did bid on a Hundred-Year Ganodermast night, so what?" "Haonan, I''m telling you, your Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen!" Cao Xuan stressed. Chen Haonan was dumbfounded and said, "What? It was stolen?" "Yes, a kid named Ye Fan did it, and he''s right beside me now. Do you want me to tie him up and bring him back to you?" Cao Xuan snickered mischievously. "What? Ye Fan stole it from me?" Upon hearing this, Chen Haonan was initially shocked, then he cursed angrily, "Cao Xuan, are you a fucking idiot? I''ll have you know, the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was a gift for Master Ye, it wasn''t stolen by him!" What! It wasn''t stolen by Ye Fan, but was a gift from Chen Haonan himself? Upon hearing this, Cao Xuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he waspletely stunned. A Young Master of noble ns would actually gift a precious Hundred-Year Ganoderma worth millions to a minor character? Even Su Yue and others all changed their expressions dramatically, and they couldn''t believe their ears. The Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, actually gifted the Hundred-Year Ganoderma to Ye Fan? This... Wasn''t this all too dramatic? What was most astounding was that Chen Haonan actually referred to Ye Fan as Master Ye, which was absolutely unbelievable. "Haonan, are you joking with me?" Cao Xuan waspletely disheveled. As fellow scions of wealthy families, he had always had a good rtionship with Chen Haonan, and the two often met up at nightclubs and health clubs. Cao Xuan couldn''t have dreamed that Chen Haonan would gift Ye Fan a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, let alone curse him out for Ye Fan. Chen Haonan said solemnly, "Joking? What fucking joke would I make with you? Let me tell you again, it''s my honor, and even more so an honor for my Chen Family to present Master Ye with the Hundred-Year Ganoderma!" Hisss!!! When Chen Haonan said that it was an honor for both him and the Chen Family to gift Ye Fan the Hundred-Year Ganoderma, everyone on the scene couldn''t help but gasp in shock. Who was Ye Fan? Just a minor character! Who could have imagined that a scion of a wealthy family would say it was an honor to gift Ye Fan a Hundred-Year Ganoderma? To the people present, this scene was an utter overturning of their perceptions. "Haonan, have you lost your mind?" Cao Xuan eximed in shock. Chen Haonan replied irritably, "I think you''re the one who has lost your mind. Let me tell you, Cao Xuan, given our brotherhood, I advise you to apologize to Master Ye immediately, or we can no longer be brothers!" After Ye Fan actedst night, Chen Haonan could clearly feel the changes in his body, and his physical condition was indeed much stronger than before. What frightened Chen Haonan the most was that when he told his second granduncle aboutst night''s events, his second granduncle actually said that he was no match for Ye Fan at all, and demanded that he must foster a good rtionship with Ye Fan and not offend him. Chen Haonan was bbergasted, knowing that his second granduncle was the strongest in the Chen Family, protecting its prosperity and glory. It was because of his second granduncle that many noble ns and powerful families did not dare to challenge the authority of the Chen Family. Now that Cao Xuan dared to offend Ye Fan, Chen Haonan was absolutely livid. "What?" Cao Xuan''s mouth hung open. Chen Haonan scolded, "I told you to apologize, did you hear me? Otherwise, you''re not only offending Master Ye but our entire Chen Family as well!" "I..." At those words, Cao Xuan was at a loss for words, unable to respond. "Apologize!" Chen Haonan demanded again. After being berated by Chen Haonan, Cao Xuan couldn''t swallow his pride and said, "Haonan, just calm down, I will apologize to Ye Fan, I will do it right away!" "That''s more like it!" Upon hearing this, Chen Haonan''s expression softened quite a bit, and he chuckled, "By the way, what about that ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' we bought this morning? Did it fool those Su Family Members?" "I told you before, these second-rate families are already teary-eyed with gratitude for us even attending their birthday celebrations; even if you brought a fake painting, they would believe it to be real! Wasn''t it worth the five hundred spent? Turning five hundred into an effect worth five million, doesn''t it feel just terrific?" As soon as these words came out, therge Su Family hall instantly fell into an eerie silence. The "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" that Cao Xuan gave is a fake? And it was bought for only five hundred yuan? Moreover, Cao Xuan imed over and over that he spent five million. Isn''t this just tantly making a fool out of the Su Family Members? What shocked them the most was that Old Madam Su actually said that this "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" was real, which was utterly absurd. "In the future, ah, when attending those minor family celebration banquets and whatnot, just go through the motions, there''s no need to spend too much!" Chen Haonan continued to say. Hearing Chen Haonan''s words, Cao Xuan noticed the murderous looks from the Su Family Members and immediately felt a shiver run through his body. "Haonan, I... I''ve got something else to do, so... I won''t talk to you for now, ah!" Cao Xuan''s scalp tingled; he never imagined Chen Haonan would actually reveal the matter, and what''s worse, he was on speakerphone, and the Su Family Members heard everything. "Haonan, did you... did you give a fake painting?" When Cao Xuan hesitantly ended the call, Su Yue''s eyes widened. Cao Xuan panicked: "Su Yue, listen to my exnation!" "What exnation?" In an instant, Su Yue was about to explode with anger. For her grandmother''s birthday banquet, she specifically invited Cao Xuan with the intention to show off. Who would have thought that Cao Xuan''s prepared gift would turn out to be a fake and be exposed publicly? Thinking of this, Su Yue picked up the "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" and tore it up in front of everyone. The moment the "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" was torn, a thin piece of paper fell out. On it was written loud and clear: Hahaha, bet you didn''t see thating, this painting is fake, anyone who thinks it''s real is an idiot. "Son of a bitch!" Seeing the message on the thin paper, Su Yue swung her hand and gave Cao Xuan a hefty p across the face. "You... you bitch, dare to hit me?" Getting pped on the face by Su Yue, Cao Xuan was so angry he was about to smoke from the nostrils. "What? You want to hit back?" Su Yue demanded furiously. Cao Xuan nced at the cold expressions of the Su Family Members present; he didn''t dare to cause a scene within the Su Family. Clenching his teeth, Cao Xuan looked towards Old Lady Su and said, "I''m sorry, Old Lady, I''ve got some other matters to attend to, I''ll be leaving first!" Whoosh! Seeing Cao Xuan about to leave, the Su Family Members were in an uproar. They weren''t fools; with Cao Xuan leaving like this, it was an indirect admission that the painting was fake. "Can''t believe Cao Xuan actually gave us a fake painting, does he really think we are all idiots?" "The most infuriating thing is, he spent five hundred yuan and actually imed he spent five million!" "We all misunderstood Ye Fan; Ye Fan saw that it was fake long ago, but because of Cao Xuan''s status, we believed him! This is infuriating!" Ye Fan stood in his ce with his hands behind his back, his face showing no significant waves of emotion. Instead, upon seeing Cao Xuan turning to leave, Su Yue, furious, stepped forward and grabbed him, saying, "You made fools of us, the Su Family, and now you''re just going to leave like that? What do you take me for? What do you take my Su Family for?" p!!! When Su Yue grabbed him, Cao Xuan, overtaken by rage, swung his hand and pped Su Yue across the face, bellowing angrily: "Damn it, Su Yue, I was just ying with you; did you seriously think I''d marry you and make you my wife? Aren''t you a bit too naive?" "You, thinking of marrying into the Cao Family? Pah! Why don''t you take a piss and look in the mirror to see if you''re worthy!" "Get lost!" Chapter 29: 29 Beating Up Su Tianhao Struck across the face by Cao Xuan, Su Yue waspletely dumbfounded. Especially those ruthless words from Cao Xuan, they were like a bucket of cold water poured over her head, leaving Su Yue frozen in shock. "Get out of here!" This time, Cao Xuan had embarrassed himself to the point of wanting to leave his grandmother''s house immediately, keen on fleeing the ce that tarnished his pride as soon as possible. Shaking off Su Yue''s hand, Cao Xuan didn''t look back as he ran off like a cur that had lost its home. Old Madam Su''s face was a picture of grim coldness, and the expressions of the Su family members were equally unhappy. However, the Cao Family was a powerful house in the Central ins, one that could rival the Su family. Angry but unable to express it, they could only swallow their broken teeth in silence. Watching Cao Xuan flee the Su residence, Ye Ling''er said in her babyish voice, "My daddy never tells lies. The Hundred-Year Ganoderma was a gift from the uncle who drives the red sports car, and his painting is also a fake." "s!" Hearing Ling''er''s words, Old Madam Su let out a heavy sigh, "It was my misjudgment!" Ye Fan could tell that Old Madam Su''s words had a double meaning. First, she pretended to have misjudged the situation to avoid the embarrassment of having just protected Cao Xuan. Second, she had misjudged the man Cao Xuan himself. However, Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to quibble with Old Madam Su. He exchanged a nce with Su Ruoxue, and they didn''t press further with Old Madam Su. "Wuuu wuuu..." After Cao Xuan left, Su Yue, who was just moments ago arrogant as a swan, began sobbing on the ground as if she had lost her soul. Her confrontation with Cao Xuan meant not just that they had broken up, but that she would be the biggestughingstock of Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet. "Who dares bully my sister? Show yourself!" Just then, a tall figure walked in from the entrance of the Su house. Seeing Su Yue crouched on the ground crying, his face was filled with rage. "Big brother!" Seeing the man, Su Yue immediately threw herself into his arms. "Tianhao is here!" Upon seeing the man, the Su family members began to whisper amongst themselves. The man quickly tried to calm her down, "Yue Yue, what exactly happened? Did Su Ruoxue upset you?" "Su Tianhao, don''t go too far!" Hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s face turned frosty, "All along, it has only been Su Yue who has been looking for trouble with me. When have I ever troubled her?" The man named Su Tianhao was Su Yue''s older brother and the grandchild most doted on by Old Madam Su. He was also Su Ruoxue''s biggest rival within the Su family. "Hmph, don''t try that with me!" Su Tianhao scoffed. Today, Su Tianhao was dressed in a casual suit that showed off his model-like stature of 1.85 meters impably. He was wearing a Vacheron Constantin watch on his right hand, worth several hundred thousand, highlighting his unique standing within the Su family. Ye Fan''s expression turned cold, "Su Tianhao, the one who bullied your sister isn''t Ruoxue!" "Exactly, exactly!" Ling''er chirped in her babyish voice, "It was that man named Cao Xuan who cheated Auntie Su Yue''s feelings!" "Cao Xuan?" Su Tianhao was taken aback. "Yes, that scumbag Cao Xuan!" The actions of Cao Xuan had enraged the Su family members, and they recounted the whole incident to Su Tianhao. Hearing the story, Su Tianhao growled with anger, "Well done, Cao Xuan, not taking my Su family seriously at all. Yue Yue, stop crying. If there''s a chance in the future, your big brother will help you get revenge." "Mm-hmm!" Su Yue finally wiped her tears. When Su Yue stopped crying, Old Madam Su slowly began to speak, "Tianhao, how did it go with the matter?" "Grandma, the Tianba Group is unyielding; we still can''t secure the cooperation!" Su Tianhao sighed. Hearing this, Old Madam Su''s aged face filled with worry. The Su Family was in the cosmetics business, and the Tianba Group was thergest cosmetics group in the Central ins. The Su Family had always wanted to cooperate with the Tianba Group. If they could seed, the Su Family''s market valuation was certain to multiply several times over. There was even a chance that within a few short years, the Su Family could ascend to the ranks of a First-Rate n. In the past six months, the Su Family had tried various means but had not made any progress. Fuming with anger, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, when all is said and done, this matter is all rted to Su Ruoxue. She is the head of the marketing department. It was her who started the contact with the Tianba Group from the beginning. Now, as soon as the Tianba Group hears someone is from the Su Family, they avoid us like the gue. She must have offended someone." "Su Tianhao, don''t try to pin this mess on me. Whatever happened, I think you know more about it than I do," Su Ruoxue said coldly. The Tianba Group was not only the biggest cosmetics group in the Central ins but also the leader of the maind cosmetics industry, with a substantial market even overseas. As the head of the marketing department of the Su Corporation, Su Ruoxue had been hustling to secure cooperation with the Tianba Group. Who knew that Li Shihao, the son of the chairman of the Tianba Group, was a lecher? Seeing her stunning beauty, he said he would sign a strategic cooperation with the Su Family if she agreed to spend a month-long honeymoon with him. She had no rtionship whatsoever with Li Shihao, the chairman''s son of the Tianba Group. Why on earth would she go on a honeymoon with him? Su Ruoxue had always been self-respecting; how could she agree to such an unreasonable request and decisively refused. Because of this, she infuriated Li Shihao, the chairman''s son, which is why the Tianba Group now declined to see anyone from the Su Family. Su Tianhao sneered, "What about going on a holiday with Young Master Li Li Shihao for a month? Remember, you are the head of the marketing department, and as a leader, you should have a spirit of sacrifice!" "Why don''t you sacrifice yourself? Send your wife or sister to sacrifice!" Su Ruoxue said, trembling with rage. Hearing this, Su Tianhao felt like his lungs were about to explode, "Psychopath, Su Ruoxue, you''re a psychopath!" "So your wife and sister are people, and I''m not? In your eyes, am I just a public rtions miss who goes out to cater to others'' desires, to eat, sleep, and y with?" Su Ruoxue said angrily. In the Su Corporation, Old Madam Su was the chairman, Su Tianhao was the general manager, and Su Ruoxue was the head of the marketing department. All along, Su Tianhao had no regard for Su Ruoxue, even though they were both of the Su Family Direct Lineage. Because, when Old Master Su was not critically ill, he doted on Su Ruoxue considerably, intending to groom her as the sessor to the Su Family, while Old Lady Su believed that the inheritance must definitely go to a male of the Su Family. If a woman were to take over the family business, wouldn''t the family enterprise be someone else''s once she married? After Old Master Su became seriously ill andpletely withdrew from the management of the Su Family, Old Lady Su now ruled the Su Family unchallenged and exclusively favored Su Tianhao, allowing him to act willfully within the Su Family. Su Tianhao feared that Su Ruoxue would eventually snatch the position of the family head from him, and so, he suppressed her at every turn, wishing nothing more than for Su Ruoxue to leave the Su Family as soon as possible. Staring at the furious Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao could not contain his anger and said, "What''s the harm in you keeping Young Master Li of the Tianba Grouppany? Will you lose a piece of skin?" "Do you know how many women long to keep Young Master Lipany? If you just spread your legs obediently and please him, not only will the Su Family secure the cooperation, but you will also rid yourself of that blockhead Ye Fan. It''s killing two birds with one stone; why not do it?" "You... you''re unreasonable!" Su Ruoxue''s lips trembled with anger. Seeing Su Tianhao''splete disregard for familial bonds, turning Su Ruoxue into nothing more than a public rtions miss in his eyes, Ye Fan could no longer stay calm. Therefore, Ye Fan came up to Su Tianhao and asked coldly, "What did you say?" "What did I say?" Su Tianhao didn''t consider Ye Fan a threat at all, "I said to let Su Ruoxue spread her legs to satisfy Young Master Li, so what? Are you unhappy? What, Ye Fan? Want to hit me? Come on, hit me. Don''t be a wimp and let me look down on you!" For six years, Ye Fan had been the butt of jokes; even when others made fun of him, Ye Fan had never talked back. Su Tianhao didn''t believe for a second that Ye Fan would darey a hand on him in defense of Su Ruoxue. However, this time he was wrong, and terribly so. The very instant Su Tianhao''s words fell, Ye Fan kicked out like lightning. Bang!!! Caught off guard, Su Tianhao was hit by Ye Fan''s kick, and his body mmed against the wall with the force of a cannonball. Chapter 30: 30 Ye Fan Makes His Move "Tianhao!" Seeing that Ye Fan actually dared to strike Su Tianhao with the force of thunder, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others all changed their expressions drastically. "Aoow!" A wave of acute pain assaulted his chest, and Su Tianhao''s face turned deathly pale. He felt as though Ye Fan''s kick had nearly broken his ribs. Staring coldly at Ye Fan who stood on the ground, Su Tianhao was struck with fear. Was this the weak and ipetent Ye Fan he knew? Even Su Ruoxue covered her sexy red lips in shock. Ye Fan''s unhesitating attack on Su Tianhao waspletely beyond herprehension. In Su Ruoxue''s memory, Ye Fan had always been unassuming and hard-working, enduring any mockery with a smile and preferring peace. Today''s Ye Fan seemed like an entirely different person altogether. With a kick that sent Su Tianhao flying, Ye Fan said coldly, "Su Tianhao, if it weren''t for the fact that you''re Ruoxue''s kin, it wouldn''t be just this kick that you''d have to worry about!" "Moreover, as Ruoxue rightly said, if you want to handle public rtions for Tianba Group, why don''t you let your wife and sister apany Li Shihao of Tianba Group? Do you think so little of Ruoxue?" Now that Ye Fan''s memories had fully recovered, the dignity of standing tall as a man waspletely on disy. Did Su Tianhao think he could just humiliate Su Ruoxue in front of him, treating Ye Fan as nothing more than a decoration with no temper at all? "Ye Fan, you''ve got guts, daring toy a hand on me. You really have got some nerve; I''m going to kill you!" Hearing Ye Fan''s icy voice, Su Tianhao roared in fury and, enduring the severe pain in his chest, he got up from the ground and charged at Ye Fan like a shot arrow. With his prestigious status in the Su Family and being a standout among his peers, Su Tianhao found it humiliating to be beaten by an inconspicuous person like Ye Fan. Bang!!! But Su Tianhao had greatly underestimated Ye Fan. Before he got close, Ye Fan delivered another heavy kick to him. Never expecting Ye Fan to dare to strike again, Su Tianhao let out a sound of "wa," as blood spurted from his mouth. "Big brother (Tianhao)!" Seeing Su Tianhao spitting blood, Su Yue, Old Madam Su, and the rest were utterly shocked. "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you, I''m really going to kill you!" A wave of intense pain almost caused Su Tianhao to pass out. He had always looked down on Ye Fan, and now being humiliated repeatedly by him, he harbored a murderous intent towards Ye Fan. Concerned that Su Tianhao might get kicked to death by Ye Fan, Su Yue quickly intervened, "Big brother, don''t take this madman Ye Fan seriously. Cao Xuan was also beaten by him when he was here just now!" "Yes, that''s right!" A group of Su Family members nodded in agreement. Su Tianhao was already spitting blood. If he was kicked a couple of more times by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao might just get kicked to death alive. "What? Cao Xuan was also beaten by Ye Fan?" As soon as these words came out, Su Tianhao calmed down as if doused with a bucket of cold water. He looked at Ye Fan with trepidation. Cao Xuan was of much higher status than him, and since Ye Fan had dared to hit Cao Xuan, if he continued to provoke Ye Fan, who knows, in a fit of rage, Ye Fan might indeed take his life today. He dared not provoke Ye Fan for the time being, but that didn''t mean he wouldn''t cause trouble for Su Ruoxue. Thus, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su resentfully and said, "Grandmother, you see, this Su Ruoxue ispletely out of control. It''s bad enough that she couldn''t handle Tianba Group, but she even condones Ye Fan attacking me, taking private revenge under the guise of public interest!" "If Ye Fan continues to be so rampant, won''t it be just a few days before he even hits you, Grandmother? In my opinion, you should remove Su Ruoxue from her position as head of the marketing department as soon as possible and drive her out of the Su Family!" Although he couldn''t retaliate against Ye Fan directly, suppressing Su Ruoxue was also a way for him to push back against Ye Fan. "Well said!" Old Madam Su always favored Su Tianhao. Had Elder Master Su not intentionally trained Su Ruoxue to be his sessor while his health was robust, Su Ruoxue wouldn''t have even been the marketing director. At this moment, Ye Fan''s intervention escted the conflict, and Old Madam Su took the opportunity to suppress Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, coborating with Tianba Group has always been a concern of mine. Since you can''t seal the deal, then step down from the position of marketing director!" "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue became anxious. Currently, the main source of ie for their family of three was her sry. Ye Fan was part-time at a barbecue stand, barely making three thousand yuan a month, barely enough to maintain the household. If she were to be removed from the position of marketing director, it would add insult to injury for an already struggling household. Su Yue sneered, "Su Ruoxue, Grandma''s decision is very wise. You''re a ssic case of upying the pit without shitting!" "No need to say more!" Old Madam Su waved her hand, clearly indicating her intention to remove Su Ruoxue from her position. "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue''splexion turned deathly pale. The little girl Ling''er spoke pitifully, "Great maternal grandmother, you can''t do this to Mom. Even though Mom didn''t secure Tianba Group, she has secured many high-quality clients over her years with thepany!" "Little girl, what do you know?" Old Madam Su sneered coldly. Despite Su Ruoxue''s significant contributions to the Su Family, to support Su Tianhao''s rise to power and remove the threat that Ruoxue posed, she did not hesitate to kick her while she was down. "Tsk, tsk, tsk..." Brother and sister, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, exchanged nces; all of them wore smiles of triumph. "Heh heh..." Just then, Ye Fan spoke with a coldugh, "Grandma, there''s no need to look for excuses. If you want to dismiss Ruoxue, just say it outright!" "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that?" Old Madam Su''s face showed displeasure. Ye Fan spoke bluntly, "It ismon knowledge that before Elder Master Su fell ill, he regarded Ruoxue as the sessor of the Su Family, while you disapproved of Ruoxue simply because she was a woman and did not wish to entrust the Su Family to her!" "After Elder Master Su fell ill, you monopolized power and devoted yourself to nurturing Su Tianhao, wanting him to inherit the Su Family! Despite this, Ruoxue''s performance has remained top-notch within thepany over the years. You fear Ruoxue''s existence would threaten Su Tianhao, and so you are using today''s opportunity to have my wife dismissed!" Ye Fan had witnessed firsthand the immense contributions Su Ruoxue had made to the Su Family during their six years of marriage. "You..." Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Madam Su''s face changed dramatically; she had not expected Ye Fan to be so straightforward and blunt. "This..." The numerous members of the Su Family present exchanged looks. They had long noticed it, but they had not expected Ye Fan to confront the issue directly. "Ye Fan!" Ripple-like emotions reflected in Su Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes. Seeing Ye Fan reveal all their thoughts, Su Tianhao shouted angrily, "Nonsense! The Su Family has always promoted those who are capable. How can you say Grandma is partial to me? Dismissing Su Ruoxue is because shecks ability!" "Is that so?" Ye Fan looked at Su Tianhao, his gaze intense and piercing, making Su Tianhao''s skin crawl. The next moment, a mighty pressure burst forth from Ye Fan, "You just want to use the Tianba Group affair to suppress Ruoxue, don''t you?" "Well, let me tell you, what if Ruoxue can secure Tianba Group?" Chapter 31: 31: Making a Bet "What? Su Ruoxue can take down the Tianba Group?" Once these words were spoken, a group of people inside the Su Family became visibly astounded. Tianba Group is indeed a leading domestic cosmeticspany, and for the past six months, countless Su Family members had tried to make contact with the Tianba Group, only to return empty-handed. Each of them knew all too well how difficult it was to take down the Tianba Group; they had never imagined that at this time, Ye Fan would im Su Ruoxue could seed in this endeavor. "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue hurriedly tried to stop him. Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue with a gentle smile and said softly, "Ruoxue, it''s okay, leave it to me!" Seeing Ye Fan''s tender gaze and serious demeanor, Su Ruoxue felt an immense sense of reassurance, as if she had taken a calming pill. "Ridiculous! Even I can''t take down the Tianba Group, and Su Ruoxue can? Ye Fan, are you making an international joke?" Su Tianhao, utterly incredulous, continued to mock, "Are you nning to make Su Ruoxue spread her legs to satisfy Young Master Li? Hahahaha..." "Watch your mouth!" Ye Fan''s eyes went cold. Feeling the chill in Ye Fan''s eyes, he quickly wiped the smirk off his face, afraid that Ye Fan might lose it and strike him again. Once Su Tianhao had silenced himself, Ye Fan sneered and said, "The old saying goes, ''Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all.'' Grandma, it''s no secret within the Su Family that you wholeheartedly wish to support Su Tianhao to take over the family." "Moreover, the old man is only seriously ill, not dead. Your hasty dismissal of Ruoxue¡ªif the old man knew, he might be furious, right? Even if you force her out, you''ll likely face resistance from others!" On hearing this, Old Lady Su''s eyes narrowed, and her expression darkened significantly. Ye Fan was right, she did indeed wholeheartedly cultivate Su Tianhao, wanting him to be in charge of the Su Family, and all the members knew it. And since her husband was not dead but only seriously ill, if she stubbornly removed Su Ruoxue and her husband got wind of it, unnecessary disputes would certainly arise. "Ye Fan, what do you propose?" Old Lady Su asked with an icy voice. Ye Fan let out a coldugh, "Simple. You want to cooperate with the Tianba Group, don''t you? Thus far, nobody in the Su Family has made any breakthrough!" "If by tomorrow noon, my Ruoxue sessfully takes down the Tianba Group, it will sufficiently demonstrate that Ruoxue''s abilities surpass those of Su Tianhao. When that timees, let Su Tianhao step down from the general manager position and apologize to Ruoxue for his behavior!" "Make Tianhao give up his position as general manager?" Old Lady Su frowned. Currently, she was the chairperson of Su Corporation, with the general manager under her. At seventy, she was old and struggling to keep up with her energy. Therefore, all thepany''s affairs were managed by the general manager. If Su Ruoxue managed to take down the Tianba Group by tomorrow and assumed the role of general manager, she would be able to wield significant power within the Su Family, making it exceedingly difficult to outcast her. Ye Fan taunted, "What''s the matter? Grandma, don''t you dare?" "Who says I don''t dare?" Su Tianhao smirked, looking at Old Lady Su, he said, "Grandma, I agree!" "What? Tianhao, you agreed?" Old Lady Su was taken aback. Su Tianhao solemnly said, "Yes, Grandma, I agree! And I promise, if I can''t take down the Tianba Group by tomorrow noon, I will resign from the general manager position!" "Tianhao, are you certain?" Old Lady Su asked gravely. Su Tianhao nodded and said, "Yes, Grandma. Otherwise, how can I prove myself? Even if Iter take the head of the Su Family, there will probably be people who won''t ept me." "Good!" Old Lady Su was quite pleased. She understood Su Tianhao''s nature; if he wasn''t absolutely confident, he would never make such a statement. Little did she know that for the past six months, Su Tianhao had been entertaining Li Shihao, the son of Tianba Group''s chairman. Li Shihao is a typical yboy with no interest in inheriting the Tianba Group. His only passion is ying with women. To satisfy Li Shihao, Su Tianhao had spent a fortune securing countless exquisite women over the past six months. Now, Li Shihao waspletely in his pocket, so if Su Tianhao desired cooperation, it was merely a matter of giving Li Shihao a heads-up. With Ye Fan stepping forward to protect Su Ruoxue, this was the perfect opportunity for him to agree and showcase his unmatched capabilities. Su Tianhao looked at Ye Fan and said, "You heard what I just said. If I can''t handle Tianba Group, I will resign from the position of general manager! What will you do if you can''t manage it?" "If we can''t manage it, Ruo Xue will leave the corporation," Ye Fan replied directly. Although Tianba Group was a behemoth in the domestic cosmetic industry, Ye Fan wasn''t someone to mess with. Especially now that Ye Fan had regained his memory, taking down Tianba Group would be a piece of cake for him. Su Ruo Xue didn''t stop Ye Fan because she knew that Old Madam Su and Su Tianhao were determined to drive her out of the Su Family It was better to fight with all one''s might than to be passively expelled. Su Tianhao sneered, "That''s not enough. Today, you hit me, you also need to apologize to me!" "Fine!" Ye Fan shrugged indifferently. Seeing this, Su Tianhao''s face was teasing, "That''s too boring. How about we make it more interesting?" "What do you have in mind?" Ye Fan asked with a cold smile. Su Tianhao grinned maliciously, "How about the loser kowtows three times to the victor at noon tomorrow?" He had already sessfully made contact with Li Shihao, the son of the chairman of Tianba Group. Su Tianhao believed he was in an invincible position and saw this as an opportunity to thoroughly humiliate Ye Fan. "Kowtow three times? I''m more than happy to oblige! What if you lose and refuse to kowtow?" Seeing Su Tianhao hell-bent on his own demise, an intriguing smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face. "If I lose and don''t kowtow to you, then I wish death upon my grandfathers, grandmothers, fathers, mothers, and my entire family dies out!" Su Tianhao dered arrogantly. "Good, very good!" Hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Old Lady Su with a yful expression, "Grandma, would you please be our witness?" "I shall be the witness!" Old Lady Su said with a stern face. "Then, we will not stay for the birthday banquet. I wish grandma a happy birthday!" Having said that, Ye Fan turned to Su Ruoxue and Ling''er, "Let''s go!" "Yes!" The young girl felt too oppressed here. As soon as Ye Fan spoke up, she quickly grabbed Su Ruoxue''s hand and headed towards the exit of the Su residence. Watching Ye Fan and his family of three leave, Old Lady Su''s face was so gloomy that it looked like it could drip water. "Tianhao, are you confident in taking down Tianba Group?" Old Lady Su asked. Su Tianhao chuckled, "Grandma, rest assured, I''ve already taken care of Li Shihao, the young master of Tianba Group. Taking down Tianba Group is just a nod away for me!" "Then I am relieved!" Old Lady Su nodded with satisfaction. After leaving the Su residence, Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue with tenderness, "Ling''er is still weak, Ruoxue, take her back to the Warzone Hospital to recuperate first!" "What about you?" Su Ruoxue asked. Ye Fan smiled, "I''m going to make a trip to Tianba Group!" "Are you¡­ do you have confidence?" Su Ruoxue sighed lightly. Ye Fan smiled again, "Let''s try and see!" At that moment, Ye Fan''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He had lost his memory for six years, and during those six years, he had caused Su Ruoxue much suffering. But now it was different. Ye Fan had recovered all his memories and had officially returned as the king. Ruoxue, as long as I''m here, no one in this world will dare to bully you again. If you wish it, I could make the entire Su Family bow before you. Chapter 32: 32 The Unrivaled Li Changhong Every inch of this ce is worth its weight in gold, teeming with traffic every day. Anyone who can establish apany on this street is a significant force within Central ins. Despite it being noon, the entrance to Tianba Group was still bustling with luxury cars following one after another. In recent years, the cosmetics industry had skyrocketed, making a lot of money for many people, and Tianba Group was one of the industry''s leaders. Now, Tianba Group wasn''t just a leader in the cosmetics industry but also one of the top domestic yers and even wielded considerable influence in Asia. A month ago, Tianba Group broke into the European market, causing quite a stir, attracting countless people wanting to coborate with them every day. Before long, the door to Tianba Group''s reception room opened, and a middle-aged man walked in. Dressed simply in a suit, wearing ck-framed sses, his wrist adorned with a valuable Patek Philippe watch. His seemingly simple attire radiated an oppressive aura wherever he stood; this man was none other than Li Changhong, the chairman of Tianba Group. Upon seeing Ye Fan, Li Changhong politely smiled and said, "I''ve heard from my staff that the young sir has some pressing matters to discuss with me!" "That''s right," Ye Fan looked at Li Changhong. Li Changhong, all smiles, said, "Is the young sir here to discuss business with me? May I ask which prominent n you hail from?" With Tianba Group currently in a phase of expansion and needing strong allies for support, Li Changhong rushed over immediately after lunch upon learning someone had urgent matters to discuss with him. "The Su Family," Ye Fan stated indifferently. "The Su Family?" Li Changhong paused, thinking for a moment, "The foremost Su Family from East Sea?" "No, the Central ins Su Family," Ye Fan murmured. "The Central ins Su Family?" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s response, Li Changhong''s smile vanished instantly, and the look in his eyes turned much colder as he faced Ye Fan. Being in the same cosmetics industry, Li Changhong naturally knew of the Central ins Su Family, a minor second-rate n that couldn''t catch his interest. "Yes, the Central ins Su Family!" Ye Fan nodded. Li Changhong scoffed, asking, "What does the Su Family want with me? Seeking a partnership? I don''t see the need, do you?" "You have to understand, any one project initiated by Tianba Group involves capital in the tens of billions. Your Su Family isn''t even a first-rate n; you simply can''t manage it! Please, leave!" His words were icy, repelling others like the harsh winds and snow of February. "Seeking a partnership?" Ye Fan shook his head, casually tossing a contract onto the table, "No! I''m just here for your signature!" "Also, Li Shihao is your son, isn''t he? Your son Li Shihao has been coveting the beauty of my wife, Su Ruoxue, and has repeatedly shown disrespect. I''m here to tell you to have your son personally apologize to my wife tomorrow!" Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t take him seriously at all, Li Changhong was taken aback; he had not expected Ye Fan from a second-tier family to talk to him with such an attitude. Surprised, Li Changhong nced over the contract briefly, only to find that it was an offer for partnership. All it required was his signature and seal to be effective. "Kid, you''re very arrogant! Are you ordering me?" Li Changhong''s face was filled with anger. As the chairman of Tianba Group, he held a lofty status, and in his eyes, Ye Fan was just a nobody not worth his time. Tearing sound! In the next moment, Li Changhong tore the contract forcefully, looking dismissive as he said, "You want my signature? Who do you think you are!" Continuing, Li Changhong spoke with scorn, "Also, indeed, Li Shihao is my son, but for my son to apologize to your wife, are you dreaming?" "Let me tell you, there are countless women who want to sleep with my son. It''s your honor that he took a liking to your wife, do you understand that? An apology? Not a chance!" Knowing that Ye Fan came from the Su Family, Li Changhong had no scruples. If Ye Fan dared to disrespect him again, a single phone call would be enough topletely blockade the Su Family''s market presence. "Oh? It''s an honor for your son to fancy my wife? Are you so sure about that?" Seeing Li Changhong''s grandiose im, Ye Fan''s face gradually turned colder. Indeed, when the beam is crooked, the rafters will be ant; with a father like Li Changhong, no wonder he had a son like Li Shihao. His mere presence at Tianba Group was already a significant concession to Li Changhong, who would probably wet himself if Ye Fan revealed his identity. "That''s exactly what I''m certain of!" Li Changhong scoffed disdainfully. Ye Fanughed, his smile was brilliant,ced with heavy irony. Immediately after, Ye Fan said, "Very well! Now I''m giving you a chance to redeem yourself, apologize to me immediately, then reprint the partnership agreement, and have your son obtain my wife''s forgiveness tomorrow!" "I''ll give you five seconds. If you take more than three seconds, you''ll face the consequences!" "Three!" As he spoke, Ye Fan held up three fingers. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Changhong couldn''t help butugh. Since he had made his fortune, this was indeed the first time someone dared to talk to him like this. "Impressive, kid, you really have guts. I''ll also give you five seconds to get the hell out of here, and if it takes more than three seconds, you''re done for!" Li Changhong threatened. "Two!" Ye Fan ignored Li Changhong, slowly putting down one finger. "Sick in the head!" Li Changhong mocked. At this moment, in his eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but aplete lunatic. How dare he threaten him? Did he have a death wish? "One!" Under Li Changhong''s gaze, Ye Fan put down hisst finger. After putting down his finger, Ye Fan said, "It seems that you don''t n to make a good ending of this. Very well, I''ll oblige you!" The next moment, Ye Fan took out his cell phone, found a number, and dialed it. "Oblige me? I think it''s rather that I will oblige you!" Li Changhongpletely disregarded Ye Fan, barking angrily, "Someone, throw this brat out!" "Young Pavilion Master, is... is that you?" Just then, a trembling voice came from the other end of the phone. "Uncle Fu, it''s me!" Ye Fan smiled. Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the person on the line became even more agitated, "Is it really you, Young Pavilion Master? Where have you been these six years? You have no idea, ever since you disappeared six years ago, the entire Medicine God Pavilion has been in chaos, and the Old Pavilion Master personally came down the mountain to look for you!" "It''s a long story. Uncle Fu, tell my master that I''m still alive and doing well," Ye Fan said with a sigh. "Good, very good!" Uncle Fu eximed excitedly. Ye Fan continued, "Uncle Fu, now I need you to do something for me." "Young Pavilion Master, what is it?" Uncle Fu asked in surprise. Ye Fan''s expression turned grim, "Make the Central ins Tianba Group go bankrupt immediately!" "Done!" Uncle Fu responded directly. Hearing Ye Fan''s conversation with Uncle Fu, Li Changhong snorted sarcastically, "Make Tianba Group go bankrupt? Ha ha ha ha! Do you think you''re The King of Heaven or something?" "Chairman!" Suddenly, the Security Captain of the Tianba Group rushed in with a group of men. "Somebody, throw this lunatic out!" Li Changhong pointed at Ye Fan and said with a coldugh. It seemed to him that Ye Fan was a schizophrenic, a madman, talking about making Tianba Group go bankrupt was just nonsensical. Whoosh¡ª Just as the security guards were about toy hands on Ye Fan, Li Changhong''s secretary frantically burst in. "Chairman, something terrible has happened. Just now, arge number of domestic ns and numerous world-ss financial tycoons abroad have caused chaos in the stock market. Our Tianba Group has lost at least ten billion yuan!" What! Numerous domestic ns and world-ss financial tycoons abroad have caused chaos in the stock market? Tianba Group has lost at least ten billion yuan? As these words came out, Li Changhong''s face, full of scorn, was as if struck by a thunderbolt, and he instantly became dumbfounded. Chapter 33: 33 Undercurrents Stir Before Li Changhong could recover his senses, several more figures rushed over in panic. "Chairman, a disaster has struck; the factory we just established in Europe was just burned down by a group of mysterious people!" "It''s over, chairman, we''re done for; all our business partners are going to terminate their contracts with us¡ªwhat are we going to do now!" "Chairman, the world''s top hackers are fiercely attacking ourpany''sputer systems, we might lose all ourpany secrets..." One piece of bad news after another assailed him, and Li Changhong''s vision went dark as he nearly copsed to the ground. What''s going on? What on earth is happening? Ever since Tianba Group was established, although they had offended many people, no one had ever had the ability to target Tianba Group and bring it down in such a short time. Given the current trend, in less than ten minutes, Tianba Group might truly face bankruptcy and closure. "Wait a minute! Bankruptcy!" Li Changhong suddenly seemed to think of something, and his eyes immediately locked onto Ye Fan. Ye Fan, sitting on the sofa, appeared calm andposed as if nothing had happened; he even picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. "It was you, you arranged for this to happen!" Li Changhong said chillingly. Ye Fan remained expressionless and said, "What do you think?" Besides being God Ye, he was also the Junior Pavilion Master of the world''s most ancient sect, Medicine God Pavilion. Even though there had been significant changes within Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan''s influence remained intact. Using the power of Medicine God Pavilion to bankrupt Tianba Group was, for Ye Fan, indeed an easy task. "Damn it! How dare you speak to the chairman like that! Brothers, throw this brat out!" roared the Security Captain immediately upon seeing this. "Go!" A group of security guards, without a moment''s hesitation, all charged towards Ye Fan like fierce gods. p!!! Before the security guards could get close to Ye Fan, Li Changhong''s body shook violently as if he had been electrified, and he pped the Security Captain heavily across the face. He furiously scolded, "A bunch of fools, how dare you show such disrespect to Mr. Ye, have you all grown tired of living? Get out, all of you get out!" The Security Captain was struck dumbfounded by Li Changhong''s p. But wasn''t it you, Li Changhong, who ordered me to throw Ye Fan out? Now that I''m about to throw Ye Fan out, why on earth did you p me? "Get out, can''t you hear?" Li Changhong screamed at the top of his lungs. "Yes, yes, yes, chairman, we''re leaving right now!" The Security Captain, not daring to offend Li Changhong any further, immediately said, "Retreat, brothers, retreat quickly!" Seeing that their boss had been hit, none of the security guards dared to make another move in front of Ye Fan, and they quickly fled the reception room like a whirlwind. Bang! No sooner had the security guards fled the reception room than Li Changhong looked towards Ye Fan and knelt on the ground with his knees giving out. Hisplexion pallid and his eyes filled with pleading, he said, "Mr. Ye, I was blind and failed to see your greatness; I admit my mistake, I know I was wrong! I beg you, Mr. Ye, please show mercy and spare me and Tianba Group!" "Chairman..." Li Changhong''s secretary and several high-ranking executives of Tianba Group were nearly popping their eyes out at this scene. But Li Changhong ignored these people, and pped himself on the face again: "Mr. Ye, I was blind and ignorant; I truly realize my mistake now!" Having built Tianba Group''s market valuation to over a hundred billion, Li Changhong certainly was no simple man; he immediately realized that all of this was Ye Fan''s doing. If he did not earn Ye Fan''s forgiveness in the shortest time possible, Tianba Group was indeed finished, and he might even spend the rest of his life in prison. "Now you realize your mistake?" Ye Fan sneered. Li Changhong''s face turned deathly pale as he said, "Mr. Ye, I really do realize it! Rest assured, Mr. Ye, I will never look down on anyone again with contempt!" "And the cooperation agreement?" Ye Fan asked teasingly. Li Changhong hurriedly replied, "Please be assured, Mr. Ye, I will personally print out the cooperation agreement and sign and seal it myself, and deliver it into your hands first thing tomorrow morning!" "What about your son, Li Shihao..." Before Ye Fan could finish, Li Changhong interjected with desperation, "Mr. Ye, it''s my failure in upbringing that caused offense to Miss Su. I would like to apologize to you first, Mr. Ye!" "Please rest assured, Mr. Ye, right after this I will give that scoundrel a good beating, and tomorrow I will personally bring him to kneel before Miss Su and apologize!" At this moment, as long as he could save the Tianba Group, Li Changhong would agree to any demand from Ye Fan, without conditions. The man before him was simply too terrifying, a single phone call could rapidly bankrupt the Tianba Group, it was nothing short of astounding. "Hmm, not bad," Ye Fan then nodded in approval. Seeing that he had sessfully intimidated Li Changhong, he slowly stood up and said, "You must keep everything that happened today a secret, do you understand?" "I understand, I do!" Li Changhong nodded frantically. Even a fool would know by now, Ye Fan had reached the pinnacle of the world''s hierarchy. Such a super heavy-weight individual usually keeps a low profile. Before leaving, Ye Fan added, "Also, tomorrow morning I''ll have Ruo Xuee to Tianba Group to pick up the cooperation agreement. There''s no need to deliver it!" "Understood, Mr. Ye, I understand!" Li Changhong nodded like a pecking chicken. Ye Fan could have had Li Changhong personally deliver the cooperation agreement to Su Ruoxue, but he feared that might intimidate her. After all, Li Changhong was a man of status, unlikely to humble himself before the marketing director of a second-rate family, and Ye Fan wasn''t yet ready to reveal his identity as Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, so it was more fitting for Su Ruoxue to collect the cooperation agreement. ... Meanwhile, in thergest health club of Central ins, Royal No. 1. Upon seeing Su Tianhao, Li Shihao, the only son of Tianba Group''s chairman Li Changhong, said excitedly, "I heard Young Master Su has found another exotic beauty. Where is she? Quickly take me to see her!" "Young Master Li, don''t rush!" Su Tianhao smirked and turned to the manager of Royal No. 1. The manager pped his hands, and a tall woman with a high figure came out. This woman was extremely beautiful, with a Western facial appearance, seductive by nature, dressed in a uniform, with long, attractive legs sheathed in ck. If someone attentive noted, they''d see that these ck stockings were from the valuable Parisian Noble House. "Wow, she''s definitely a beauty!" Upon seeing the woman, Li Shihao almost drooled. Su Tianhaoughed and said, "Her name is Rose, she''s of mixed blood, and most importantly, Rose is still untouched, a rarity I went through a lot of trouble to bring over from abroad." "Mixed blood? And still untouched?" Hearing this, Li Shihao grew even more thirsty with anticipation. He said excitedly, "Young Master Su, you really put in some effort!" "Ha ha ha, we''re brothers after all, if I have good goods, of course I''ll think of Young Master Li first!" "By the way, Young Master Li, our Su Family is looking to cooperate with Tianba Group soon. What do you think?" Su Tianhao chuckled with a sly grin. At this, Li Shihao pped Su Tianhao on the shoulder and said, "Cooperate? That''s trivial! Just tell me how much you want to invest in the project. Five billion or ten billion? I''ll have someone send the cooperation agreement over first thing tomorrow morning!" "Thank you, Young Master Li!" Hearing Li Shihao''s words, a sly, triumphant smile spread across Su Tianhao''s face. Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, how can a crude person like you, who can''t make it to the public stage,pete with me? Wait until tomorrow, and you''ll kneel before me and kowtow. Let''s see how I''ll humiliate you then! Chapter 34: 34: Su Tianlongs Humiliation Su Tianhao could never have dreamed that Ye Fan had already settled things with Li Shihao''s father, Li Changhong, one step ahead of him. No sooner had he left Tianba Group than Yaozhen Pavilion''s owner, Kong Xuan, called, "Mr. Ye, the medicinal materials you asked for are all ready. Would you like me to deliver them to you, or would you prefer toe and pick them up yourself?" "So soon?" Ye Fan expressed in surprise. Kong Xuan gave a charming smile, "Please, Mr. Ye, don''t doubt our Yaozhen Pavilion''s capabilities. Yaozhen Pavilion is backed by a domestic super family n, with branches all over the country!" "Hmm, I''lle and pick them up!" Ye Fan said with a slight smile. It wasn''t long before Ye Fan arrived at Yaozhen Pavilion and collected all the medicinal materials he needed. After handing over the medicinal materials to Ye Fan, Kong Xuan, dressed in a cheongsam full of charm, said, "Mr. Ye, the Chen Family has already settled the bill!" "Good!" Ye Fan nodded. As Ye Fan prepared to leave, Kong Xuan handed him a ck card, saying, "This is our Yaozhen Pavilion''s most precious Supreme ck Card. If Mr. Ye doesn''t mind, please ept it. If you have any needs for medicinal materials, just present this Supreme ck Card and branches of Yaozhen Pavilion across the country will prepare what you need in no time!" "Thank you!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan epted the Yaozhen Pavilion Supreme ck Card. Watching Ye Fan leave, Kong Xuan''s beautiful eyes gleamed, "A martial arts grandmaster in his twenties, truly a rare sight worldwide! Xiao Hu, how''s the investigation on Ye Fan''s backgrounding along?" "Reporting to Sister Kong, it''s been checked. This individual''s identity is highly confidential. We could only find out that he was saved by Su Ruoxue of the Su Family six years ago," the young man Xiao Hu replied respectfully. "What? Highly confidential?" Upon hearing this, Kong Xuan was greatly startled, "No wonder he''s a martial arts grandmaster at such a young age. He really has an impressive background!" Watching Ye Fan''s receding figure in the distance, Kong Xuan''s peach-blossom eyes sent out ripples, her thoughts unknown. ... "Ye Fan, parents and Zhan Yun just came by, and seeing that Ling''er is fine, they are all very happy. They also said they want to hold a banquet tonight to celebrate!" As soon as he returned to Warzone Hospital, Su Ruoxue walked up to Ye Fan and said. Ye Fan was surprised, "The family came over? A banquet to celebrate tonight? That sounds good!" Su Ruoxue''s father, Su Jianguo, worked in the environmental protection department and was the head of a certain section, a bona fide senior official. Su Ruoxue''s mother, Gao Yaqin, was the head nurse of a top-tier hospital, and Su Ruoxue also had a younger brother, Su Zhanyun, who had just retired from the military after several years of service and was currently contracting projects on a construction site. Apart from Su Ruoxue, none of them worked at the Su Family and had already be independent. A few days ago, Ye Ling''er was targeted by the Jiang Family, causing her elderly grandparents great anxiety. They activated all their connections, but against the vast Jiang Family, none of these connections were useful. In the past six years, the Su Family members had been good to Ye Fan, with only Su Jianguo having some prejudices against him, believing that Ye Fan was ipetent and had lost face for the Su Family. "Ruoxue, I''m going to prepare the medicine." Upon learning that Su Jianguo was nning a banquet for the evening, Ye Fan picked up some medicinal herbs and left the ward. Znxuan Restaurant, located in the East Suburb, featured a beautiful environment with lush green grass, making it a distinctive themed restaurant. The destruction of the Jiang Family and his granddaughter Ye Ling''er''s narrow escape from danger brought joy to Su Jianguo, her grandfather. He specially reserved Znxuan''s most luxurious private room. "Hahaha, sit down, everyone, sit down quickly!" Before he even entered the private room, Ye Fan could hear his father-inw Su Jianguo''s heartyughter. "Yo! Ye Fan and his family are here!" As soon as he opened the door, all eyes in the private room locked on Ye Fan and his family of three. Ye Fan nced around and saw that the rtives who usually got along well with Su Ruoxue''s family were mostly present. Su Ruoxue smiled and said, "Everyone arrived so quickly, Ye Fan and I are actuallyte!" "Ruoxue, we''re all family here, it doesn''t matter whether you''re early orte,e, take your seats!" "Yes,e sit down fast!" A group of rtives all wore smiles, appearing friendly and kind. "Brother-inw, take a seat!" Su Zhanyun, the younger brother-inw, quickly got up to pull up a stool for Ye Fan. "Okay!" Ye Fan said with a smile. In theirrge family, harmony usually prevailed, especially with his brother-inw, Su Zhanyun, who always treated him with great respect and politeness. "My, my! You all arrived so early!" Just as Ye Fan''s family had settled down, the door to the private room was pushed open, and two figures walked in, one after the other. The middle-aged man was Su Jianjun, the biological brother of Su Jianguo, and the youth was Su Tianlong, the son of Su Jianjun. Seeing these two, Su Zhanyun lowered his voice and said to Ye Fan, "Today, I saw on Su Tianlong''s social media that the guy got promoted to vice president. He''s going to show offter for sure!" Ye Fan nodded, aware that Su Jianjun and his son Su Tianlong were famouslypetitive, and if the promotion were true, the two would undoubtedly be unting it today. "Just arrived, we all just got here. Jianjun, Tianlong,e sit down!" Su Ruoxue''s mother, Gao Yaqin, called out. Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, Su Jianguo said to the waiter, "Serve the dishes!" "Yes, sir!" the waiter replied politely. Su Jianjun sat down without any formality, an air of self-satisfaction about him. "You don''t know, today Tianlong was promoted to vice president. A bunch of people at thepany want to celebrate for Tianlong. He had to turn them down for quite a while, or else we wouldn''t have made it here!" "Can''t help it, the people at thepany are just too enthusiastic!" Su Tianlong said with an air of arrogance. The rtives listened and cast envious nces his way. "Congrattions! Among the younger generation of our old Su family, Tianlong is the most sessful by far!" "Yes, yes! Tianlong, with your promotion, your annual sry must be at least a million, right?" Under the gazes full of envy, Su Tianlong feigned modesty. "It''s so-so, just five or six million maybe. With the year-end bonus, perhaps even ten million is possible!" "Hiss! Ten million?" Upon hearing this, all the rtives were shocked. Most among them were ordinary wage-earners, barely making a few tens of thousands per year. A sry of ten million was beyond their wildest dreams. ying to the crowd, Su Jianjun reached into his pocket, pulled out Bentley car keys, and bragged, "Look, the Chen Group even got Tianlong a new car. Honestly, the previous Mercedes S wasn''t bad, but whenpared to the Bentley, the quality just doesn''t hold up!" "Jianjun, you''ve really raised a good son!" Seeing Su Jianjun pull out the Bentley keys, the rtives were even more full of envy. "By the way, Ye Fan, are you still working at the barbecue stall?" Su Jianjun asked. Ye Fan was taken aback, then replied, "I''m nning to quit and looking for a new job." Indeed, for the past six years, Ye Fan had been working at a barbecue stall, earning a monthly sry of three thousand, barely maintaining his family''s day-to-day expenses. Su Jianjun, proud of his son Su Tianlong''s career sess, often made fun of him, and Ye Fan was well aware of it. Seeing Su Jianjun''s mocking expression, Su Jianguo, Gao Yaqin, and Su Zhanyun all looked displeased. They knew Su Jianjun was gearing up to belittle their family using Ye Fan as a target. Their family had been doing much better than Su Jianjun''s until Su Tianlong became sessful and started ridiculing them. Most importantly, since Su Ruoxue had married Ye Fan, who hadn''t aplished much in these six years, they had be the frequent subjects of mockery from Su Jianjun and his son. "nning to switch jobs, huh? Tianlong, you''ve just been promoted, why not help Ye Fan out? Are there still any security positions left at the Chen Group? If not, even cleaning toilets would do!" Su Jianjun shouted. The next moment, Su Jianjun looked at Ye Fan and said, "Don''t mind me, Ye Fan. Even cleaning toilets at the Chen Group could get you four or five thousand a month, which is far better than part-timing at a barbecue shop!" Although Su Jianjun seemed to be exining, the sarcasm on his face was utterly unmasked. "Cleaning toilets, huh? Let me think about it!" Su Tianlong put on a thoughtful expression, then shook his head. "That won''t work. The janitorial staff is already sufficient, and besides, Ye Fan is young and able-bodied. It''s not right for him topete with the elderly for a job, is it?" "How about this, Ye Fan? I know a big pig farm owner. You''re young and strong, why don''t I give this owner a call, and you can go feed pigs?" "Let Ye Fan feed pigs? Pfft! Hahahaha..." Upon hearing Su Tianlong''s words, the rtives could not help but burst intoughter. Chapter 35: 35: Beating Su Tianlong Up Don''t think that just because today the Su Jianguo family is hosting, all the rtives are siding with Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong father and son. Because they have money, cozying up to these two could easily them a position that brings in a few hundred thousand a year without breaking a sweat. Although Su Jianguo is a leader in the environmental protection department, this sector has nothing to do with the rtives, and in their eyes, Su Jianguo can''t be of any help to them. "Su Tianlong, you''re going too far!" Su Zhanyun mmed his hand on the table and stood up. Ye Fan was his brother-inw, and Su Tianlong''s brazen humiliation of Ye Fan was a direct slight to their entire family. Su Tianlong said nonchntly, "Zhanyun, don''t be so agitated. I''m only thinking of what''s best for Ye Fan. As far as I know, even pig farm workers earn six or seven thousand a month!" "Yeah, all we want is what''s best for Ye Fan. What''s wrong with feeding pigs if it earns more money?" Su Jianjun added irritably. "Hmph! Don''t think I don''t know what you and your father are up to!" Su Zhanyun retorted with a face full of anger. He belonged to the same family as Ye Fan and as a younger brother-inw, he absolutely would not allow anyone to humiliate Ye Fan in public. "Zhanyun, what are you doing? Sit down!" Seeing Su Zhanyun scolding Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong, Su Jianguo looked at Su Zhanyun with a head full of ck lines. Su Zhanyun replied with a sense of aggrievement, "Dad, didn''t you see they were humiliating my brother-inw?" "Shut your mouth!" Su Jianguo reprimanded. Rebuked by Su Jianguo, Su Zhanyun''s face was full of anger, but he was forced to close his mouth. With an appeasing smile, Ruo Xue''s mother Gao Yaqin said, "I''m sorry, you all know, Zhanyun just got discharged from the military and tends to be impulsive, please don''t take it to heart!" "It''s all family here, no big deal!" Su Jianjun said with an air of graciousness. At this moment, both Su Jianguo and Su Tianlong father and son felt utterly content within, having mocked Ye Fan and seeing Su Zhanyun keep his frustration to himself, the father and son couldn''t be more pleased. Ye Fan''s expression was dark as he looked at Su Jianguo and Su Tianlong, who were gloating in their pettiness, feeling not the slightest bit of affection for them. To avoid further awkwardness, Gao Yaqin asked, "Waitress, why hasn''t our food been served yet?" "Sorry, everyone, I''ve just been informed that a VIP customer wants this private room. Now, the room is no longer avable. How about moving to the main hall? As an apology, we''ll offer a 20% discount on your bill!" Before the waitress could speak up, the manager of Znxuan hurriedly came over. "What? We have to vacate the room? And move to the main hall?" Su Jianguo''s face immediately turned sour. He had booked the best private room at Znxuan well in advance to celebrate his granddaughter Ye Ling''er''s safe return. If they were pushed out of the private room now, wouldn''t he lose all face? With a wry smile, the manager said, "Ladies and gentlemen, I am truly sorry, but we really can''t afford to offend this VIP customer!" "Heh! So, you think you can afford to offend us? Tianlong, go on, take care of it!" Su Jianjun said confidently. "Alright, I''ll handle it!" Su Tianlong stood up and, approaching the manager, he took out a business card and said, "Do me a favor, will you?" "Oh! It''s President Su from the Chen Group! My apologies, my apologies!" Upon receiving the business card and seeing that Su Tianlong was from the Chen Group, the manager''s face immediately lit up with a smile. "Tsk tsk! Tianlong is really going ces, huh? Just showing his business card has the manager grinning from ear to ear!" "Indeed, indeed, Tianlong is the vice president of the Chen Group. Show your status in the Central ins and who would dare not give face?" A group of rtives praised him, making Su Tianlong feel ecstatic, his heart thumping with joy. It''s no wonder those old sayings go, ''Wealth not returned to the hometown is like walking in brocade at night.'' Showing off in front of friends and family like this, how exhrating it was. Seizing the opportunity, Su Jianjun turned to Su Jianguo and said, "Big brother, rx, with Tianlong handling it, it''ll be sorted out in no time!" Hearing this, Su Jianguo''s face looked quite ugly. Originally, he was the host of the family banquet. He didn''t expect that now, Su Jianguo and his son would upstage him. "How interesting!" Ye Fan said with a self-deprecating smile. Su Tianlong said to the hall manager, "You know what''s up, we don''t need to change the box, right?" "This..." The hall manager hesitated for a moment because he realized he couldn''t afford to offend either party. So, the hall manager said, "President Su, why don''t you talk to President Liu personally?" "Oh? I need to speak to President Liu personally? Fine! Which President Liu, let hime see me!" Su Tianlong said arrogantly. Chen Group, backed by the Chen Family of Central ins, was renowned within the vast region of Central ins. The Group greatly contributes to Central ins'' GDP every year, and there are very few enterprises that canpete with Chen Group. Su Tianlong had just been promoted to vice president. In his eyes, the other was merely a small fry, and he believed a single word from him could send the other packing. "Who asked me toe see him personally?" Two minutester, a pot-bellied middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked over. Su Tianlong didn''t recognize the man. He extended his hand and said, "Friend, I am Su Tianlong, vice president of Chen Group. We booked this box in advance. Give some face, and go eat in the hall with your friends." "Oh? You''re the vice president of Chen Group?" The middle-aged man was slightly surprised. Su Tianlong took out a business card again and said, "Yes, if there''s a chance to cooperate with yourpany in the future, I guarantee your status will rise with the tides!" His implication was simple. Su Tianlong thought the man was a high-ranking executive of a smallpany, and if he gave him a hand, a mere partnership could skyrocket the so-called President Liu''s performance. "You''ll raise my status?" President Liu stared at Su Tianlong, his eyes wide. Su Tianlongughed and said, "No need to thank me, it''s a small effort for me. Hurry up and take your friends to dine in the hall!" Seeing the pot-bellied President Liu standing there dumbfounded, a group of rtives were even more astonished. "Tianlong really has some skills. A few words, and he can support a high executive of a smallpany. He''s truly amazing!" "Definitely! But as someone who could be the vice president of the prestigious Chen Group, he''s no pushover!" Hearing his rtives speak, President Liu''s face turned increasingly startled, then became progressively uglier, and finally, it turned into deep anger. "Friend, what''s the matter? You won''t even give me face?" Seeing that the man was not leaving, Su Tianlong became somewhat annoyed. p!!! Just after Su Tianlong finished his words, President Liu suddenly pped him hard on the face, saying furiously, "Give you face? You''re nothing in front of me!" "You dare to show off in front of me, Liu Quan, just because you''re the vice president of Chen Group? I think you''re tired of living! Even the chairman of Chen Group has to call me ''Uncle Liu'' when he sees me, and you want me to give you face? Psh! In front of me, Liu Quan, you''re nothing!" Su Tianlong didn''t expect that the man would hit him without warning; he staggered and nearly crashed into the door of the box. "Tsk, trying to show off and failed!" Seeing this, Ye Fan took a sip of his tea, smiling and shaking his head. "What are you hitting people for?" Seeing his son getting hit, Su Jianjun quickly stood up and scolded President Liu. "Why did I hit him? Because he''s blind! Not only will I hit him today, but I will also hit you! To hell with you!" President Liu saw that Su Jianjun dared to point at him, he shouted angrily, and then he kicked Su Jianjun hard. Su Jianjun yelped and heavily sat down on the floor. "Liu Quan?" Su Tianlong came back to his senses, holding his face as if he realized something terrifying. "Even our chairman has to greet you as ''Uncle Liu''... Could it be that you''re the head of the Liu Family of Central ins?" Chapter 36: 36 Ye Fan Steps In "You have some sharp eyesight!" Liu Quan scoffed coldly. Upon learning the identity of the other party, Su Tianlong felt as if struck by a bolt from the blue; he had never imagined that the man before him was none other than Liu Quan, the head of the illustrious Liu Family. Thinking back to how he had arrogantly stood before Liu Quan, a chill ran down Su Tianlong''s spine; he knew he had thoroughly messed things up this time. The Liu Family had a history spanning several decades in the Central ins and were true members of high society; Liu Quan was right, even the Chairman of the Chen Group would have to call him Uncle Liu upon seeing him. "What? He... he is the head of the Liu Family?" Upon hearing this, a group of rtives were also stunned. They too had initially thought that Liu Quan was but a minor character; who could have foreseen that he was such a major figure? For a moment, Su Tianlong was ashen-faced; trembling, he said, "This is like the flood washing over a dragon temple, President Liu, I was rash earlier. I beg you, President Liu, to forgive my small-minded offense and let it pass like a fart. I truly realize my fault!" Liu Quan was someone he absolutely couldn''t afford to offend; he had no doubt that Liu Quan had the power to dismiss him now that he had just been promoted to deputy director. "Scram!" Liu Quan couldn''t be bothered to give Su Tianlong another nce; he''d seen too many who relied on others'' power to act arrogantly. "Yes, yes, yes, I will scram right away!" eximed Su Tianlong in terror. The next moment, Su Tianlong turned to Su Jianjun and said, "Dad, let''s hurry up and leave. Quick, let''s go!" After being kicked by Liu Quan, Su Jianjun was boiling with anger. Learning that the other party was the head of a prestigious family, he was terrified and drenched in cold sweat, not daring to retaliate and hoping to escape like a dog losing its home. "Let''s go, move quickly!" Seeing this, a group of rtives stood up and prepared to leave the private room as well. Seeing this, Su Jianguo sighed. Although he held a high position, Liu Quan was the head of a prestigious family with far greater connections; he did not want to offend Liu Quan over a private room. "Kid, what are you still sitting there for? Scram!" Liu Quan turned his gaze to Ye Fan inside the private room. Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "So what if you''re the head of a distinguished family? Can you just kick people out? You should know, we''ve reserved this private room in advance!" "Even if you are the head of a distinguished family, you must observe firste, first served! If we choose not to leave, do you really think you can forcibly throw us out?" As these words were spoken, the group of rtives was suddenly shocked; they had not expected Ye Fan to show such disrespect to Liu Quan. "Ye Fan, have you gone mad? That''s the head of the Liu Family; if we don''t leave now, you might throw away your life right here!" Su Tianlong cried out in horror. Ye Fan showed no intention of leaving and said coldly, "I already said, it''s firste, first served. If I don''t leave today, no one can throw me out from here!" His daughter had narrowly escaped death, and as a father, it would be false for Ye Fan to say he wasn''t upset. Originally, Su Jianguo had gathered a group of rtives for a get-together, which was a happy asion that Ye Fan was pleased to join, but the arrival of Liu Quan meant the feast would not end on a happy note. Even though Liu Quan was the head of a prestigious family, Ye Fan was not inclined to show him the slightest bit of face. "Boy, you''ve got guts!" Seeing Ye Fan not showing him any respect, Liu Quan waved his hand: "Someone, throw this kid out for me!" "Yes, Patriarch!" Two bodyguards standing behind Liu Quan respectfully responded and quickly advanced towards Ye Fan, their expressions ice-cold. "Ye Fan, are you really out of your mind? I advise you to apologize to President Liu quickly; if he loses his temper, no one can protect you!" Su Tianlong shouted again. Ye Fan was unmoved and said, "I''m not you, I won''te and go at someone''s beck and call!" "Ye Fan, you..." When his kind warning was ignored by Ye Fan, Su Tianlong said angrily, "Fine, fine, fine, then just stay here and wait for death!" "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue''s face was etched with worry. "Brother-inw, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Let''s just leave," advised Su Zhanyun. He had just retired and knew well what it meant to face a harsh world. If Liu Quan targeted Ye Fan, he feared Ye Fan really wouldn''t stand a chance. Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively and said with utmost seriousness, "Ruo Xue, Zhan Yun, I''ve let you suffer ridicule because of me in the past, but from now on, I will personally bring you unparalleled glory!" "Braggart!" Su Tianlong sneered contemptuously. "When you get beaten to the point of crawling for your teeth, there''ll be no glory left!" Su Jianjun curled his lips, utterly unconvinced that Ye Fan would amount to anything in his life. "Get him out!" Liu Quan ordered again. Two bodyguards hesitated not a moment, stepping forward to grab Ye Fan''s shoulders, ready to throw him out of the private room. However, to their shock, Ye Fan sat immovable as a rock on the stool, indifferent to their exertion; they could not shake him in the slightest. "Haven''t eaten? Is that all the strength you''ve got?" Ye Fan let out a coldugh, picking up his tea and taking another sip. Liu Quan''s face showed surprise; he knew the capabilities of his two subordinates, yet even with both exerting their strength, they couldn''t make Ye Fan budge¡ªunbelievable. "Take him down!" The two bodyguards exchanged nces, using all their might as if their lives depended on it at that moment. What they never dreamed was that despite their herculean effort, they were still unable to move Ye Fan. "Nonsensical!" Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold, and with a sudden shrug of his shoulders, the two bodyguards were repelled like kites with their strings cut. "What?" Seeing his two bodyguards easily repelled by Ye Fan left Liu Quan unable to maintain hisposure. "Holy cow! When did Ye Fan''s skills be so formidable?" It wasn''t just Liu Quan; Su Jianguo, Su Tianlong, and others were all shocked. After repelling the two men, Ye Fan looked at Liu Quan and said, "President Liu, I''ll be taking this private room. You can leave now!" "Kid, you''ve really got guts!" Liu Quan''s face turned dark. As the head of the Liu Family, he was revered wherever he went in the Central ins, yet to his astonishment, he was now disregarded by a young upstart this evening. "Family head, what has happened?" Suddenly, a muscr man covered in tattoos walked forward. Liu Quan''s eyes harbored a cold look as he pointed to Ye Fan and said, "Ah Bing, throw him out for me!" "Yes, family head!" the muscr man replied respectfully. Hearing Liu Quan''smand, Su Tianlong seemed to realize something and eximed, "Ah Bing, is that President Liu''s Ah Bing? It''s over, Ye Fan is done for!" "How so?" Su Zhanyun looked at Su Tianlong. Su Tianlong, visibly shocked, replied, "It''s said that Ah Bing''s real name is Long Zhanbing. He was a mercenary abroad in previous years,ter entering the underground boxing scene and creating a terrifying record of three hundred consecutive victories, earning the title ''Boxing Emperor.'' I never expected Long Zhanbing to actuallye!" "That monstrous?" Su Zhanyun was taken aback. Having been in the military for many years, he knew all too well that even a hundred consecutive victories abroad could crown someone as a boxing champion, let alone three hundred. It was no wonder Long Zhanbing was known as the Boxing Emperor. Liu Quan sneered at Ye Fan, disbelieving that with Long Zhanbing stepping in, Ye Fan could remain asposed, sitting on the stool. Long Zhanbing entered the private room, his gaze frosty as he pointed towards the door, saying, "Kid, not even giving face to the family head, you really are arrogant!" "The family head has guests of high stature to entertain tonight. I don''t want this room stained with blood. If you don''t want to die, roll out of this private room immediately!" Chapter 37: 37 Heavy Strike ``` Upon hearing this, Ye Fan sneered, "What a coincidence, tonight our family is also hosting a banquet for many rtives and friends. If you don''t want to die, then disappear from my sight immediately!" "He''s gone mad, Ye Fan has definitely gone mad!" Seeing Ye Fan dare speak to Long Zhanbing like that, Su Tianlong was astonished. "Ah Bing, Mr. Yu is about to arrive, hurry up and clear the ce!" Liu Quan had already lost his patience. Long Zhanbing nodded, his fists clenched and his eyes sending out a chilly message, "Kid, since you don''t want to live, then go to hell!" Whoosh¡ª As soon as the words fell, a killing intent burst forth from Long Zhanbing''s eyes. He clenched his iron fists and, like an arrow, lunged towards Ye Fan. His speed was incredibly fast, like a tiger descending the mountain. His iron fists were even more terrifying as they whipped up the wind, leaving no doubt that a single punch to an ordinary person would be enough to cripple them alive. "Ye Fan (Brother-inw)!" Ruo Xue and Su Zhanyun eximed in shock. "It''s over, Ye Fan is definitely finished!" Su Tianlong cried out in shock, convinced that once Long Zhanbing made his move, Ye Fan would have no chance of survival. "A calf is not afraid of a tiger, but I hope in the next life he won''t be so arrogant!" Liu Quan sneered. He knew very well how capable Long Zhanbing was¡ªthis punch would surely send Ye Fan to his grave. Bang!!! Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was doomed, he suddenly stood up like lightning. People couldn''t catch sight of how Ye Fan had reacted, only hearing a muffled sound as the muscr Long Zhanbing was sent flying out of the private room like a cannonball. Long Zhanbing''s back smashed through the railing of the second floor of Znxuan, and his burly body crashed directly onto a table full of food in the hall, shattering it instantly. "My God!" Seeing Long Zhanbing was actually blown out of the second floor by a single move from Ye Fan, everyone on the scene was stunned. "How... how is this possible?" Su Tianlong''s mouth fell open in shock. He wanted to say something more, but like a fishbone stuck in his throat, he couldn''t utter another word. "Ah Bing!" Seeing his strongest bodyguard, Long Zhanbing, being sted to the first floor by a single encounter with Ye Fan, Liu Quan''s face underwent drastic changes. "Oh boy! This young man is ruthless!" The hall manager swallowed hard, his heart shaking like never before. He had been managing Znxuan for many years and had seen countless troublemakers, but this was his first time encountering someone as fierce as Ye Fan. In the midst of everyone''s shock, Ye Fan looked towards Liu Quan, "Now, can you also disappear from my sight?" Drip drop! Drip drop! Feeling Ye Fan''s stare, Liu Quan''s body hair stood on end, the sensation like being targeted by a wild beast in the wilderness. Liu Quan had no doubt that if he didn''t leave now, Ye Fan would surely take action against him, and he might end up even worse than Long Zhanbing. "Old Liu, what''s going on?" At that moment, a voice of surprise sounded, and a man wearing sses and a Sun Yat-sen suit walked up. "Mr. Yu!" On seeing the iing person, Liu Quan quickly recounted everything that had just urred. After listening, Mr. Yu looked at Ye Fan in disbelief, "You''re not even giving Old Liu face. Young man, you really are arrogant!" With that, Mr. Yu waved his hand, and twenty or so men in ck rushed out, quickly surrounding Ye Fan. "Hit him, beat him to death!" Mr. Yu shouted. "Kid, now that Mr. Yu has acted, you''repletely done for!" Liu Quan dered. Others might not know Mr. Yu''s identity, but Liu Quan was well aware. Mr. Yu, named Yu Lin, had been the strongest in Central ins City during the eighties. At his peak, the entirety of Central ins looked up to Yu Lin. As times changed, Yu Lin realized that this path wouldn''tst long, so he gave up all his glory and transformed into a property developer. Over the years, Yu Lin had been doing well in the real estate industry, eventually bing a sessful businessman. This time for the development of the Central ins suburbs, Liu Quan couldn''t handle it alone, so he sought out Yu Lin to discuss the project together, only to unexpectedly encounter Ye Fan. ``` Someone like Ye Fan was beneath his consideration. With a shout and a few hundred thousand yuan, he could easily fix the situation. "Kill him for me!" Yu Lin said coldly. "My God! Mr. Yu is going to make a move, and he''s even more ruthless than President Liu. Ye Fan is done for!" Shocked, Su Tianlong, although he had just seen Ye Fan''s exceptional skills, believed that one could not overpower many and that even if Ye Fan could fight, he couldn''t beat a crowd. "Kill Master Ye? Yu Lin, you''ve got quite the nerve!" Just as Yu Lin was about to act, a sharp reprimand suddenly rang out. At the sound of this voice, everyone turned their heads to see a spirited woman in a white suit walking over. "Miss Chen!" Seeing the neer, Yu Lin waved his hand to signal his minions to stop. Liu Quan asked in surprise, "My dear niece, what brings you here?" The woman ignored the two men and went straight to Ye Fan with respect, "Master Ye, are you alright?" "I''m fine," Ye Fan said indifferently. The neer was none other than Chen Lin, the heiress of the prominent Chen Family of Central ins. "Chairman!" Seeing Chen Lin arrive and showing the utmost respect to Ye Fan, Su Tianlong almost popped his eyes out. The Chen Group was founded by the Chen Family, and since Chen Lin''s father fell ill, she had taken full control of thepany. "Chairman?" Hearing Su Tianlong''s address for Chen Lin, Su Jianguo, Su Jianjun, and the others all showed shock. They all knew that Su Tianlong worked for the Chen Group and that someone Su Tianlong respectfully called "Chaiman" must be from the wealthy Chen Family. What they hadn''t expected was that Ye Fan had brought someone from the Chen Family here. Chen Lin turned to the lobby manager, "Manager Wang, what exactly happened here?" "Miss Chen..." Challenged by Chen Lin, the lobby manager couldn''t hide anything and exined the matter in detail. "I see!" Chen Lin nodded after listening. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Chen Lin decisively turned to Liu Quan, "Uncle Liu, considering you and my father were acquainted, you''d better apologize to Master Ye immediately!" "You want me to apologize to him?" Liu Quan was stunned. He considered himself sworn brothers with Chen Lin''s father and it never crossed his mind that for the sake of Ye Fan, Chen Lin would demand an apology from him to a youth. Chen Lin continued, "It''s fine if you don''t apologize, Uncle Liu. But then, forget about thend you Liu Family have been eyeing in the suburbs!" "What?" Liu Quan''s face turned red with anger. The Chen Family held substantial influence and was among the top three wealthy families. If Chen Lin was determined to obstruct him, securing that suburbannd would be as difficult as reaching the sky. Liu Quan couldn''t believe Chen Lin was threatening him for Ye Fan, and in a fit of rage, he said, "Dear niece, who is this young man that you''d turn against me for him?" "You haven''t heard of Master Ye?" Chen Lin replied coldly. "Master Ye?" Liu Quan frowned and then it hit him about the news from the night before. The Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, had a dispute at Yaozhen Pavilion over a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng he desired. In the end, Chen Lin had toe and apologize, causing quite a stir in the Central ins circles. Most astonishing was that the medicinal materials needed by this person would take at least three days to gather, yet Yaozhen Pavilion managed to assemble all top-grade materials overnight to give to this person, simply because he was a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Yaozhen Pavilion, being backed by a Super Family n, wasn''t a secret in elite circles. Their high regard for this individual was proof enough that he was a true Martial Arts Grandmaster. Liu Quan had not anticipated that the man before him was that Martial Arts Grandmaster. Realizing this, Liu Quan''s expression dramatically changed. In front of everyone, Chen Lin pointed to Ye Fan with a solemn expression, "Yes, he is Master Ye, Ye Fan!" "You dare to offend the authority of Master Ye and still haven''t hurried to apologize to Master Ye!" Chapter 38: 38: The Disdain from Divine Doctor Tang "Is this kid really a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Yu Lin found it unbelievable as he looked towards Liu Quan. Liu Quan felt cold sweat forming on his forehead. He, too, questioned whether Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, after all, Ye Fan was just too young. Liu Quan understood that anyone who could be a Martial Arts Grandmaster was a true dragon among people. Even Long Zhanbing, the strongest person by his side, at mostpared to a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. But recalling how Ye Fan had just sent Long Zhanbing flying with a single encounter, Liu Quan looked at Ye Fan with a face full of dread and said, "Master Ye, I apologize for the offense just now, please forgive us!" He didn''t dare to take the risk! Previously, a top-tier wealthy family offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster and overnight, over a hundred of their family members were all killed, their deaths extremely gruesome. Therefore, Liu Quan decisively apologized to Ye Fan. Even if Ye Fan was not a Martial Arts Grandmaster, having Chen Lin present, if Chen Lin intended to block his wealth entirely, it would be a substantial loss for him, and there was no need for him to fight against money. "He apologized? President Liu actually apologized to Ye Fan? Am I hearing this right?" Su Tianlong simply couldn''t believe his ears. "This..." Su Jianguo and the others all looked shocked; they clearly had not expected Ye Fan to have such great influence that he would make a tycoon like Liu Quan apologize to him. Seeing Liu Quan apologize, Chen Lin turned to look at Yu Lin again, "Mr. Yu, it''s your turn now!" "Miss Chen, are you forcing me?" Yu Lin''s eyes were filled with a frosty sharpness. In the 1980s, he was the big brother of the Gray Zone in the Central ins. Even after switching to business, no one has dared to coerce him into apologizing. Chen Lin snorted coldly, "Mr. Yu, don''t think I''m unaware of the things you''ve done back in the day. Even if you''ve sessfully transitioned, you know full well whether your tail is truly clean!" "Are you threatening me?" Yu Lin exploded in anger. Chen Lin sneered, "Are you going to apologize or not?" "Fine! I apologize!" Taking a deep breath, Yu Lin turned to look at Ye Fan and said, "Master Ye, I have offended you!" Then, Yu Lin gave a cupped fist salute, though his expression was unkind as he said, "Miss Chen, we''ve made our stand! Let''s go!" After dropping a harsh word, Yu Lin turned and led his people away without looking back. The Chen Family was a top-tier wealthy family; investigating him would undoubtedly uncover his shady past, and he had no need to be at loggerheads with Chen Lin. Moreover, if Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, he definitely didn''t dare to offend him. At the peak of his glory, he had tens of thousands of underlings, leading to extreme arrogance, until he offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster. That Martial Arts Grandmaster was incredibly brutal, wielding a Tang Knife like cutting through watermelon, hundreds of his underlings were killed by that Martial Arts Grandmaster. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been killed by that Martial Arts Grandmaster; even after escaping, Yu Lin had nearly lost his life. "Hmph!" Chen Lin didn''t take Yu Lin seriously at all. "My god! Mr. Yu apologized as well!" Su Tianlong eximed in shock. Finally, Chen Lin''s gaze locked onto Su Tianlong. "President... President!" Locked in Chen Lin''s gaze, Su Tianlong shuddered with fear. Chen Lin said coldly, "Su Tianlong, you''ve been at the Chen Group for almost a decade, right?" "Responding to the President, I have been at the Chen Group since graduation. Over the years, I have worked diligently and always contributed to the Chen Group!" Su Tianlong hurriedly stated. Chen Lin nodded her head, "It''s precisely because you have made many contributions that thepany promoted you to vice president. Yet, no sooner had you been promoted than you became arrogant, offending Master Ye!" "I hereby dere, you have been dismissed from the Chen Group!" Boom!!! With these words, Su Tianlong felt as if struck by a thunderbolt,pletely dumbfounded. "President, what... what did you say? I... I''ve been dismissed?" Stumbling, Su Tianlong almost fell t on the ground. He had been with Chen Group since graduation, toiling hard for nearly a decade. It was not easy for him to have recently been promoted to vice president, and who could have thought that in less than a day, he would be fired. The huge contrast was like knocking Su Tianlong off his pedestal, which made it difficult for him to ept for a while. Chen Lin said coldly, "Next time, open your eyes; some people are not to be offended by the likes of you!" This sentence, like an imperial edict, sentenced Su Tianlong to death. Su Tianlong felt as if all the strength had been drained from his body, and he copsed to the ground. "Master Ye, are you satisfied with this action?" Chen Lin asked respectfully after firing Su Tianlong. "Very good!" Ye Fan nodded, then he asked, "By the way, how did you know I was here?" Upon being questioned by Ye Fan, Chen Lin hurriedly said, "Master Ye, my father''s illness has just red up, and many renowned doctors in Central ins are helpless! I implore Master Ye to save my father!" "So soon?" Ye Fan said in surprise. He had originally nned to go to the Chen Family to treat Chen Lin''s father the next day. He hadn''t expected Chen Lin''s father to deteriorate so quickly. Chen Lin''s eyes misted over with ayer of moisture. "I earnestly request Master Ye to save my father!" "Alright, there is no time to dy. Let''s set off immediately!" Ye Fan did not refuse. The ingredients he needed, not only had Chen Lin footed the bill, but she had also helped him out of a tight spot tonight. It was only right to save her father. "Ye Fan, are you leaving now?" Seeing Ye Fan getting ready to leave, Su Ruoxue asked. Ye Fan nodded and said, "Human life is paramount, Ruoxue, I will be back soon. You and dad go ahead and have dinner here!" "Mm,e back early, we''ll wait for you!" Su Ruoxue said warmly. After Ye Fan left, everyone remained in a daze for a long time. Minutester, a group of rtives started looking at Su Jianguo with feverish eyes. "Jianguo, I always knew Ye Fan was no ordinary fellow. Su Tianlong was too arrogant; it was only a matter of time before he met with disaster. You truly found a good son-inw!" "Of course! Jianguo is a big leader in the environmental protection department. Could anyone who bes Jianguo''s son-inw be ordinary? Jianguo, I must have a good drink with youter!" Likewise, many rtives changed their attitudepletely towards the Su family after seeing important figures like Liu Quan and Yu Lin apologize to Ye Fan. "Ah? A drink? Sure! Everyone, please, have a seat, sit, sit, sit!" Su Jianguo,ing back to his senses, was grinning from ear to ear, while only Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong, father and son, were absolutely dumbfounded. ... At this very moment, inside the master bedroom of the opulent Chen Family home. The head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was bedridden, his body ck and bruised, barely clinging to life. In the emergency room, an elder saw this scene, and said in surprise, "Patriarch Chen''s illness is no trivial matter!" "Divine Doctor Tang, I beg of you, please save my husband!" implored Chen Qiankun''s wife, Lu Jing. The venerable Divine Doctor Tang stroked his beard, consoling her, "Madam Lu, do not worry, I will do my utmost to help!" "Mom, dad will be saved, I''ve brought Master Ye here!" Just then, Ye Fan entered the room, following Chen Lin. "Master Ye, you''ve finally arrived!" Upon Ye Fan''s arrival, Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, was invigorated as if he''d been injected with adrenaline. Seeing Ye Fan, the elder furrowed his brow and pointing at Ye Fan, he said, "Madam Lu, what is the meaning of this? Are you questioning my medical expertise?" "Ah! No, not at all, Divine Doctor Tang, that''s not what I meant!" Lu Jing hurriedly exined. "I have always preferred peace and quiet when saving lives and helping the injured!" The elder slowly looked towards Ye Fan, his expression unfriendly as he spoke, "Young man, I ask that you leave immediately!" Chapter 39: 39: Utter Contempt "Please have me leave?" Ye Fan was taken aback. Chen Lin frowned and turned to Lu Jing, "Mom, didn''t I tell you I went to invite Master Ye? Why did you also invite Divine Doctor Tang?" "Isn''t this because I''m worried about your father''s condition? Besides, Divine Doctor Tang is highly skilled in medicine, which is surely better than bringing in this youngd, right?" Lu Jing said anxiously. She had heard about Ye Fan from Chen Lin and knew that Ye Fan was in his twenties. Although her daughter Chen Lin had told her before leaving home that Master Ye alone was sufficient, she couldn''t help but worry and went as far as to pay a hefty sum to invite the top divine doctor in Central ins, Tang Renjie. Hearing this, Chen Lin said irritably, "Mom, you''re really just grasping at straws. I''ve already said that Dad isn''t sick; it''s ''malevolent spirits possessing his body''!" "Nonsense, what ''malevolent spirits possessing his body''? I think you''ve been deceived by him!" Lu Jing stubbornly said. Chen Lin sighed, "Mom, didn''t you notice that Haonan looked much better today? It''s all thanks to Master Ye!" "Yes, Mom, my sister is right, Master Yeing alone is enough!" Chen Haonan also said. Last night, he had personally witnessed Ye Fan taking action. From the longevity lock, a wail like that of a fierce ghost emerged, followed by a stream of ck mist, and he instantly felt much better. Lu Jing didn''t believe it at all, "You youngsters are just too gullible. Is there even such thing as ''malevolent spirits''? Alright, hurry up and let this young man out, Divine Doctor Tang is about to make his move!" "Mom!" Chen Lin became anxious. Lu Jing huffed, "Let me tell you, I had to invite Divine Doctor Tang many times before he agreed toe. Don''t you cause trouble at this critical moment!" "Junior, get out quickly!" Tang Renjie said with dissatisfaction. He was a renowned divine doctor with an old-established reputation in Central ins, and if he imed he was second in medical expertise, probably no one would dare im to be first. Over the years, the number of patients he treated were countless. The Chen Family had invited him before, but he was too busy toe. It was only after the Head of the Chen Family fell seriously ill and Lu Jing spent 30 million to ask for his help that Tang Renjie set aside his work and rushed over. Unexpectedly, before he could start his treatment, this Ye Fan appeared. Professionals are often rivals, and the field of medicine is no exception. Especially since Tang Renjie was held in high esteem in the medicalmunity, how could he tolerate a twenty-something youngster trying to take his ce? This infuriated Tang Renjie. Seeing the old man full of pomp, Ye Fan sneered, "Can''t you see that Patriarch Chen isn''t sick?" "Oh? If Patriarch Chen isn''t sick, then what is it?" Tang Renjie asked coldly. Based on Tang Renjie''s many years of experience in treating illnesses, it was mostly likely that Patriarch Chen, Chen Qiankun, had eaten something he shouldn''t have, leading to toxins umting in his body over the years. He had seen many such cases before, and for him, a cure was not difficult. Ye Fan said solemnly, "Enchantment, meaning the Head of the Chen Family is possessed by malevolent spirits!" "Malevolent spirits possessing his body? Complete and utter nonsense!" Tang Renjie scolded angrily. Unruffled, Ye Fan continued, "You might not know about the Chen Family''s longevity lock, right? It was meticulously crafted by an artisan for the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, on the order of Emperor Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty!" "ording to historical records, both father and son died violently, and after their death, their tomb was raided by grave robbers, leaving their bones discarded in the wilderness. Bearing immense grievances, they turned into malevolent spirits and hid within the longevity lock!" "The Chen Family, for three generations in session, wore the longevity lock. The elderly grandfather passed away first, followed by the illness of the Head of the Chen Family, and then the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, encountered me. I discovered it, which was how he narrowly escaped disaster!" "Even if your medical skills are excellent, you can''t eradicate malevolent spirits! Step aside, and let me do it!" Seeing Ye Fan''s earnest demeanor, which did not seem like a lie, Tang Renjie was stunned. "Nonsense, how could there possibly be evil spirits in this world? You''ve been watching too many ghost movies, haven''t you? Do you even believe in that feudal superstition?" Suddenly, a young girl standing next to Tang Renjie stared at Ye Fan''s naive face, full of disdain. Upon looking, Ye Fan saw that the girl was wearing a white Pikachu T-shirt with a pair of slim jeans, her ck hair flowing naturally, making her skin even more lustrous. Her eyes were big,shes long, endowing her with a spirited look. Her neck was as graceful as a swan''s, her tiny waist couldn''t be grasped fully with one hand, and her legs were long and straight. She had a perfect, slender figure, extremely beautiful. The girl looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, but her spirit-filled eyes looked at Ye Fan with contempt, as if Ye Fan were a big fraud. "Feudal superstition?" Ye Fan said with a smile as he shook his head. The girl''s name was Tang Duoduo, Tang Renjie''s granddaughter. She had followed Tang Renjie in studying medicine since she was young and had never heard of evil spirits. With her hands on her hips, Tang Duoduo puffed up angrily at Tang Renjie, "Grandfather, in my opinion, this guy is nothing but a scam artist from Jianghu. I can''t believe he dared toe to the Chen Family to swindle. We should kick him out quickly and focus on treating the head of the Chen Family!" "Hm!" Hearing his granddaughter Tang Duoduo''s words, Tang Renjie snapped back to reality, his gaze on Ye Fan growing even colder. Even though Ye Fan spoke with great conviction, Tang Renjie remained skeptical. He had been practicing medicine for decades and had seen all manner of strange diseases, but he had never heard of evil spirits possessing someone''s body. "Madam Lu, we both prefer peace and quiet. Please ask this youngster to leave," Tang Renjie said. Compared to Ye Fan, Lu Jing trusted Tang Renjie''s medical skills much more. Born in Central ins City, who hadn''t heard of the great name of Tang Renjie? It was said that Tang Renjie had never misdiagnosed a case since he began his practice. The arrival of Tang Renjie was like a calming tonic to Lu Jing. In her heart, Tang Renjie was the pinnacle of the medicalmunity, a deity-like existence, far beyond Ye Fan''s league. Thus, Lu Jing looked at Ye Fan with disgust and said, "Scammer from Jianghu, didn''t you hear Divine Doctor Tang? Still trying to swindle my Chen Family, leave immediately!" "If you don''t leave, be careful¡ªI can make a phone call that will have you spending the rest of your life in prison!" It was as if not a single word that came out of Ye Fan''s mouth was true. Both Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan had been deceived by Ye Fan. "Are you sure you want me to leave? Believe it or not, it won''t be long before you are kneeling before me, begging me to return?" Ye Fan scoffed. "Mom, you really should believe Master Ye. Dad isn''t sick, he is possessed by an evil spirit!" Seeing that her mother Lu Jing wanted to throw Ye Fan out, Chen Lin hurriedly spoke up. Chen Haonan also added, "Mom, are you not aware of Dad''s condition? So many renowned doctors and specialists have examined him, but none could diagnose the illness. If it''s not possession by an evil spirit, then what is it?" "Enough!" Lu Jing became furious, her face darkening as she said, "You two are just too na?ve, fooled by others!" "Mom!" Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan both became frantic. Lu Jing''s expression grew colder, "Did you two not hear me when I said enough? If you dare to defend this boy again, you can both get out as well!" Seeing that their mother Lu Jingpletely disbelieved Ye Fan, both Chen Lin and Chen Haonan were anxious but helpless. "Now, let''s see who else you can trick!" Tang Duoduo said with a coldugh. Tang Renjie didn''t speak, but his cold gaze towards Ye Fan made it clear he considered Ye Fan to be a professional scammer. After scolding Chen Lin and Chen Haonan, Lu Jing, filled with loathing, pointed toward the entrance of the Chen household and said, "Why are you still standing here? Get out of my Chen Family''s premises immediately!" Chapter 40: 40: Kneel Down and Beg Me "Master Ye, what are we to do?" Chen Lin''s face was clouded with worry, losing all demeanor fitting of a Chen Family ruler. Although she was currently the greatest authority in the Chen Family, Madam Lu was ultimately her mother, and she could not be disrespectful to her mother. Ye Fan knew that Chen Lin hoped he would take action. He looked at Madam Lu and said, "If it weren''t for your daughter''s sake, I would have turned around and left with your tone of voice!" "You should thank your lucky stars you have a good daughter, since you don''t trust me, then let Divine Doctor Tang start immediately. I''ll stand here but let it be said upfront, if he can''t cure your husbandter and you want my help, you''ll have to kneel down and beg me!" He was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, founded with the purpose of healing the dying and injured, to aid others and oneself. Now, with Head of the Chen Family Chen Qiankun''s life hanging by a thread, and considering Chen Lin had indeed been a great help with the medicinal materials, Ye Fan couldn''t just stand idly by. "Me, kneel to you? In your dreams!" Madam Lu said with disdain. But with her husband critically ill, Madam Lu did not have the luxury of wasting words on Ye Fan. She turned to Tang Renjie and said, "Divine Doctor Tang, ignore this boy and please save my husband now!" "Mm!" Tang Renjie nodded. He could see that Chen Lin and her brother Haonan trusted Ye Fan unconditionally. He didn''t want to cause a rift between the Chen siblings and Madam Lu due to a rivalry between practitioners. ncing at Ye Fan, Tang Renjie said to the girl, "Duoduo,e, give me a hand!" "Yes, Grandpa!" The young girl Tang Duoduo stuck out her tongue at Ye Fan, her immature face filled with disdain. With Tang Duoduo''s assistance, Tang Renjie conducted a full-body examination on Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun. The more Tang Renjie examined, the more rmed he became. He originally thought that Chen Qiankun merely suffered from food poisoning, but to his shock, he didn''t find any sign of poisoning on Chen Qiankun. "Grandpa, what''s going on? Head of the Chen Family isn''t poisoned! But his body is dark and purple, just like poisoning!" "Could it be that this guy was telling the truth? Head of the Chen Family has been possessed by an evil spirit!" Tang Duoduo''s youthful face grew solemn. Shadowing Tang Renjie day in, day out, she, despite her young age, had exquisite medical skills, not inferior to those of Three-Pin Grade experts and professors, and was even more knowledgeable than them. Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie snorted coldly, "Nonsense!" "Oh!" Tang Duoduo closed her mouth, looking aggrieved. Tang Renjie knew the situation with Chen Qiankun was very tricky, so he simply said, "Duoduo, get the silver needles!" "Right away, Grandpa!" Tang Duoduo quickly opened Tang Renjie''s medical box and took out a pack of silver needles. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª On receiving the silver needles, Tang Renjie''s expression turned solemn, and he quickly inserted three silver needles into three major acupoints on Chen Qiankun''s body. After the three silver needles were in ce, Tang Renjie continued to take out fifteen more silver needles, and they rapidly pierced other acupoints on Chen Qiankun''s body. With eighteen silver needles inserted, Tang Renjie continuously manipted their positions, and the critically ill Chen Qiankun let out a stifled moan. Ye Fan nced over and was slightly surprised, "Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, no wonder he is touted as a divine doctor. Possessing such a life-saving technique, he can indeed preside over a region and bless the popce!" "Eh! You actually recognize Grandpa''s signature Ultimate Techniques, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles. It seems you''re not just a professional swindler, you know a thing or two about medicine!" Tang Duoduo eximed in surprise. Indeed, what her Grandpa Tang Renjie used was the Resurrection Technique, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, which could forcefully pull someone back from the brink of the Ghost Gate Pass. It was precisely because of this Ultimate Technique that her Grandpa secured his position as the number one Divine Doctor in the Central ins. Ye Fan''s surprise was fleeting, and he mocked, "If Head of the Chen Family had contracted a serious illness, it might have been possible to save him using the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles!" "Too bad, Head of the Chen Family has been possessed by an evil spirit. Even if you stimte the body''s potential to bring him back, it will only be for a brief moment of lucidity, and afterwards, the patient''s condition will be even more severe!" Born into the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan had seen all manner of life-saving techniques before. He was well aware that the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles mainly stimted the body''s potential and enhanced its resistance, allowing for a fighting chance and more time for resuscitation. Unfortunately, Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was not suffering from a serious illness to begin with. "Young man, do not be too confident in your words, lest you end up getting pped in the faceter," Tang Renjie said arrogantly. One reason he had never failed since he began practicing was this very signature Ultimate Technique, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles. He refused to believe he couldn''t save Chen Qiankun with it. Madam Lu also shouted, "Exactly, just wait to be pped in the face!" "Cough, cough!" Suddenly, Patriarch Chen, Chen Qiankun, started to cough violently as he slowly opened his eyes. "I... What happened to me?" Chen Qiankun nced around and asked in a faint and pale voice. "Qiankun, you''re awake!" Lu Jing eximed, overjoyed. Seeing Chen Qiankun awake, Tang Renjie said with disdain, "Youngster, do you see? This is the power of the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles!" "I, Chen Qiankun, have practiced medicine all my life and have never made a mistake. There won''t be any idents this time either! As for you, such a young chatan, you are truly detestable!" Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan were also shocked, their mouths agape, as they saw their father, Chen Qiankun, wake up. "Master Ye, what... what is going on?" Chen Lin asked. "Yes, Master Ye!" Chen Haonan was also startled. Ye Fan said indifferently, "Although your father is possessed by a malevolent spirit, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles are indeed effective! However, this is only temporary respite!" "You brat, you''re talking nonsense!" Lu Jing pointed at Ye Fan and shouted angrily. The young girl Tang Duoduo also huffed, "Why are you so mean? Can''t you stand seeing others doing well? Just as the head of the Chen Family wakes up, you curse him!" "Duoduo, do you see? The world is declining, and human hearts are not what they used to be! Be extra cautious when you walk in Jianghu in the future!" Tang Renjie said, staring at Ye Fan. "Mhm, Grandfather, I understand!" Tang Duoduo nodded solemnly, looking at Ye Fan with a face full of disgust as if Ye Fan were a despicable swindler. Pfft¡ª However, just as Tang Renjie finished speaking, the recently revived Chen Qiankun''s face changed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Blood sprayed out as Chen Qiankun clutched his chest, his eyes darkened, and he once again fell into unconsciousness. What was most shocking was that Chen Qiankun''s pale face suddenly turned pitch ck, and the ckness quickly spread toward the crown of his head. Seeing this scene, Lu Jing gasped, "Divine Doctor Tang, why did Qiankun faint again?" "As I said just now, it''s only a brief rally," Ye Fan stated indifferently. Tang Renjie, however, was inplete disbelief, "Madam Lu, don''t listen to his nonsense, let this old man administer the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles once more!" Tang Renjie quickly stepped in front of Chen Qiankun, and once again, eighteen silver needles pierced into Chen Qiankun''s body. To Tang Renjie''s astonishment, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles were ineffective this time, with the ck qi speeding up its spread toward the crown of Chen Qiankun''s head. "Impossible! This can''t be happening!" Tang Renjie''s aged face was filled with disbelief. Ye Fan said coldly, "The Resurrection Technique works once and bes ineffective afterward. You still want to try a second time? Hah! Wait until the ck qi covers the crown of his head, and Chen Qiankun will bepletely finished!" "Ah?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Jing became frantic, "Divine Doctor Tang, please do something quickly!" "s, Madam Lu, I am truly sorry, but at this point, there is nothing this old man can do," Tang Renjie sighed. Having used his famous Ultimate Technique, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, and still being unable to save Chen Qiankun, any further attempts were sure to be futile. "What... what do we do now?" Realizing that Tang Renjie was at a loss, Lu Jing paled, almost fainting. Seeing this, Chen Lin hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t panic, there''s still Master Ye. Master Ye hasn''t made a move yet; maybe there''s still hope for dad!" "Yes, yes, Master Ye!" At this moment, Lu Jing could only clutch at straws, turning to Ye Fan and saying, "Master Ye, I was wrong before. Please quickly do something to save my husband!" "You realize you were wrong now? Weren''t you trusting only Divine Doctor Tang and not me just a moment ago?" Ye Fan scoffed coldly. Lu Jing, pale as a sheet, begged, "I was blind and could not see the truth before, offending Master Ye. I earnestly implore Master Ye to take action!" "You want me to take action?" Looking at Lu Jing, a sharp glint burst from Ye Fan''s eyes as he said, "Alright! Kneel down and beg me!" Chapter 41: 41: Bringing the Dead Back to Life What! Kneel down and beg Ye Fan? Lu Jing truly never expected that Ye Fan would actually make her kneel down and beg him. As the wife of the Chen Family head, Qiankun, she held great status in the Central ins, and even when she had encountered troubles in the past, she had never knelt to beg anyone. "Mom!" Chen Lin eximed anxiously. Having witnessed Ye Fan''s abilities firsthand, she naturally knew that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster. In her view, kneeling to a Martial Arts Grandmaster was not such a humiliating thing. ng! Thinking of her husband in mortal peril, Lu Jing gritted her teeth and knelt on the ground, looking at Ye Fan she said, "I earnestly request Master Ye to save my husband!" "Your attitude is sincere enough!" Ye Fan nodded, "Considering your urgent desire to save your husband, let''s just leave it at that!" "This guy is really too much!" Seeing Ye Fan demand Lu Jing to kneel, the young girl Tang Duoduo was so angry she ground her teeth. Divine Doctor Tang did not speak; he looked at Ye Fan with a displeased expression, and just like his granddaughter Tang Duoduo, he felt that Ye Fan''s actions were somewhat excessive. But Ye Fan clearly remembered Lu Jing''s high-handed attitude just before,manding him to leave the Chen Family and to kneel before her was merely a small lesson for her. Stepping forward to look at Chen Qiankun, Ye Fan spoke slowly, "There are still ten minutes to save him. Within these ten minutes, I need three things: a Peach Wood Sword, ck Dog''s Blood, and Raw Glutinous Rice; none can be missing!" "Ah? Master Ye, what do you need these things for?" Chen Haonan asked in astonishment. In his memory, these three items were always used in old Hong Kong movies for catching ghosts and exorcism. Ye Fan said indifferently, "Your father has been possessed by an evil spirit; these three items are specifically to counter it. It''s only a pity that we''re pressed for time; if we had a ck Donkey''s Hoof, that would be even better!" "This... Is this going to be an exorcism on the spot?" Chen Haonan said in surprise. Chen Lin said with a stern face, "Stop talking so much nonsense. We are short on time; hurry up and get ready!" "Oh, right!" Chen Haonan didn''t dare to dy, he quickly ran out of the house to gather what Ye Fan needed. Chen Lin was not idle either; she went into the kitchen and came back with a bowl of Raw Glutinous Rice. Chen Haonan was rtively quick, managing to get ck Dog''s Blood and a rough Peach Wood Sword in less than eight minutes. Back in the room, Chen Haonan said breathlessly, "Master Ye, ck Dog''s Blood was easy to obtain, but it was impossible to find a Peach Wood Sword, so I cut down a peach branch and carved a sword myself; can it work as a substitute?" "It will do!" Ye Fan said, without being too particr. With the three items gathered, and two minutes remaining, Ye Fan said to everyone, "Please step back, I fear what follows might frighten you." "Please step back, Divine Doctor Tang, Miss Tang!" Chen Lin said. "Putting on an act!" The girl Tang Duoduo muttered in dissatisfaction, unable to believe that such evil spirits truly existed in this world. Divine Doctor Tang frowned slightly, stepping back but keeping his gaze fixed on Ye Fan, as if unwilling to miss any part of what was toe. Seeing that everyone had stepped back, Ye Fan looked at the time, "One minute remaining. If we don''t handle this minute correctly, the Head of the Chen Family is finished!" Lu Jing, Chen Lin, and Chen Haonan held their breath nervously, fearing any idents, they could only watch helplessly, possibly witnessing Chen Qiankun''s death. Whooosh! Without any hesitation, Ye Fan took the Raw Glutinous Rice and scattered it around Chen Qiankun. "It''s all for show!" Tang Duoduo scoffed again. Ye Fan concentrated deeply; he dipped his left index finger in the ck Dog''s Blood and quickly applied it to Chen Qiankun''s brow. At that moment, something astonishing happened. As the ck Dog''s Blood touched Chen Qiankun''s brow, a sharp and ghastly sound erupted from his mouth, like that of a fierce ghost. "What''s going on? Where did that screame from?" Upon hearing the eerie voice, everyone at the scene jumped in fright. The young girl, Tang Duoduo, quickly turned pale, and with trembling fingers she pointed towards Chen Qiankun, "Grandfather, the Head of the Chen Family couldn''t being back to life, could he? I saw it with my own eyes just now; that strange scream came from the mouth of the Head of the Chen Family." "Wait and see how things unfold!" Tang Renjie also had a face full of shock. Ye Fan just chuckled knowingly, "Let''s see how much longer you can hide,e out now!" He shouted loudly, his left hand covered in ck dog''s blood, and pped it onto Chen Qiankun''s face. "Ah!!!!" This time, the shrill outcry of a fierce ghost became even clearer, and everyone saw that the strange scream indeed came from the mouth of Chen Qiankun. After that, under the witness of many pairs of eyes, they saw arge amount of ck energy dispersing out of Chen Qiankun''s body. "What... what is that?" Seeing the ck energy drifting from Chen Qiankun''s body, Tang Duoduo and the others were terrified. Under their gaze, more and more ck energy drifted out of Chen Qiankun''s body and formed into a ghoul face in mid-air. Upon seeing this ck ghoul face, Tang Duoduo, Chen Lin, and the others felt a chill run from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads. The scene before their eyes was unheard of for them, a powerful visual impact that sent shivers down their spines one after another. "Roar!" The ghoul face floated in the air, angrily hissing at Ye Fan. Ye Fan looked disdainful, "You petty evil spirit, daring to harm human life, today I will eradicate you once and for all!" "Roar!" Hearing Ye Fan say he would eradicate it, the ghoul face roared angrily again and charged towards Ye Fan. However, the moment it got close to the raw glutinous rice, the rice suddenly emitted a white glow, burning the ghoul face like mes. Hit by the white light, the ghoul face panicked as if it had seen its nemesis. Ye Fan sneered, "What''s this? You still want revenge? I''ve destroyed countless evil beings like you. Time for you to be subdued!" With that, Ye Fan picked up the crude peach wood sword that Chen Haonan had made on the spot and sprinkled it with ck dog''s blood. Seeing Ye Fan dousing the peach wood sword with ck dog''s blood, the ghoul face became frantic with fear. Raw glutinous rice blocked its path, and in terror, it was forced to charge back into Chen Qiankun''s body. "Still want to harm others? No chance! Begone!" With a loud shout, Ye Fan, holding the peach wood sword, stabbed towards the ghoul face with lightning speed. Before the ghoul face could flee back into Chen Qiankun''s body, the peach wood sword pierced it first. The ghoul face let out a pained howl, like a ghostly infant screaming, and its body emitted waves of ck energy, gradually dissipating into the air. When thest trace of ck energy had dissipated, Ye Fan finally withdrew the peach wood sword and turned to Chen Lin, "Miss Chen, the evil spirit has been vanquished, your father will awaken before long!" "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chen Lin was tearfully grateful. She had been skeptical about the existence of evil spirits, but after witnessing it with her own eyes, she no longer dared to doubt. "The Head of the Chen Family has been revived by you? That can''t be right, can it?" The young girl Tang Duoduo was somewhat disbelieving. Ye Fan just gave a cold smile, "After all this, do you still doubt my strength?" "To tell you the truth, although the scene just now was terrifying, I still have a tiny bit of disbelief because I''m a materialist. I suspect that what just happened was all trickery!" Tang Duoduo said timidly. Tang Renjie also nodded gravely; until the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was fully recovered, he also thought it was trickery. "What... what just happened? Why did I pass out?" As the Tang grandfather and granddaughter were expressing their doubts, the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, opened his eyes wearily and looked around at everyone. Gasp! Seeing the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, awaken so quickly, Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo immediately looked at each other; their faces filled with astonishment. Chapter 42: 42: The Entire Audience is Shocked "He''s awake, Grandpa, Patriarch Chen really woke up!" The young girl Tang Duoduo covered her sensuous cherry lips in shock, her delicate face retaining a look of shock for a long time. Tang Renjie stepped forward and said gravely, "Patriarch Chen, how do you feel?" "How do I feel?" When questioned by Tang Renjie, Chen Qiankun swung his arms and lifted his legs, puzzled, he said, "I''m fine!" "You''re really fine?" Tang Renjie asked in astonishment. Chen Qiankun replied with a puzzled face, "Why do you ask that?" "Old Chen, you don''t know, but you''ve been unconscious for almost two months!" Lu Jing said excitedly. Upon hearing this, Chen Qiankun was shocked and said, "What? I''ve been unconscious for two months?" He couldn''t believe it and looked toward Chen Lin and Chen Haonan, only to see the siblings nodding their heads one after another. "No way?" Chen Qiankun eximed in horror. He knew his health was poor and had noticed his body turning dark a long time ago, but he had never expected to have been unconscious for two months. Lu Jing sobbed, "Fortunately, we encountered Master Ye today. If it wasn''t for Master Ye driving out the evil wraith, I''m afraid you really would have been gone today, Old Chen!" "Evil wraith? What evil wraith?" Chen Qiankun asked. "Dad, this is what happened..." Chen Lin stepped forward and recounted the whole cause and effect. After listening, Chen Qiankun''s eyes widened in disbelief, "There was an evil wraith inside the longevity lock? And this wraith was the transformation of the father and son from the Mingguangzong Dynasty, Zhu Changluo? That can''t be possible, can it?" Having been a schrly person since his youth and firm believer in materialism, Chen Qiankun never believed in the existence of ghosts and spirits. "Patriarch Chen, it''s true! The tombs of the father and son from the Mingguangzong Dynasty, Zhu Changluo, were robbed, their skeletons discarded in the wilderness by tomb thieves. Filled with resentment, the father and son gave birth to two evil wraiths that hid within the longevity lock!" "Your Chen family''s old patriarch died years ago precisely because of this wraith! Your health issues, they were also caused by the wraith entering your body! Previously, when I met Chen Haonan in Yaozhen Pavilion, I helped him drive out the evil wraith inside the longevity lock!" "Today, I have expelled the wraith inside you; from now on, you don''t have to worry about an evil wraith endangering your lives!" Ye Fan said slowly. As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, Chen Haonan hastily said, "Dad, everything Master Ye said is true!" "This... this..." Unable to calm his heart, Chen Qiankun instinctively looked at Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo. Tang Duoduo then expressed her doubt, "Grandpa, could that scene just now have really not been a deception?" "Let me examine Patriarch Chen thoroughly, and it will be clear!" Tang Renjie said. The next moment, Tang Renjie approached Chen Qiankun and examined him from head to toe. After the examination, Tang Renjie said in surprise, "It''s incredible, Patriarch Chen has indeed recovered, his vitality fully restored with no hidden dangers detected! Could it be that there really are evil wraiths in this world?" "What? Grandpa, has Patriarch Chen really recovered?" Tang Duoduo said, shocked. Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "Now do you and your grandpa believe what I just said?" "You..." Targeted by Ye Fan, the faces of both Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo stiffened. Reflecting on how they had just arrogantly expelled Ye Fan and scoffed at everything he had said, grandfather and grandson couldn''t help but feel their faces flush with embarrassment. "Master Ye, is there really such a thing as evil spirits in this world?" Chen Qiankun asked in disbelief. Responding to Chen Qiankun''s inquiry, Ye Fan nodded, "The world is vast and strange! There''s an old saying, ''You may choose not to believe in ghosts and gods, but you should never disrespect them,'' and there''s some truth to it." "This..." Hearing what Ye Fan had said, Chen Qiankun, Tang Renjie, and the others all looked dubious. Ye Fan knew that what he had said was not enough to prove anything, so he continued, "Firstly, let me say somethingmon! Newborn babies often cry incessantly for no apparent reason, just as if they are possessed, and that is because they can see things that are different when they are just born!" "That may be so, but there''s no scientific basis for that, right?" Tang Duoduo stated bluntly. Chen Qiankun and the others also nodded in agreement; they had all heard of this im, but it did not prove the existence of evil spirits. Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "How many things have scientific evidence? Let me ask you, in the countryside, in the middle of the night when there is not a soul in sight, the vige dogs often bark crazily, as if they''ve gone mad! Especially near the graveyards, their barking bes more intense. Little do people know, it is because dogs see unclean entities!" "Not only that, but many times, a perfectly normal person suddenly goes mad and gets sent to a mental hospital. Why would these patients suddenly lose their minds? It''s because they''ve been invaded by evil spirits!" "Divine Doctor Tang, right? Being a divine doctor yourself! You should be well aware that in the hospital morgue, strange urrences happen from time to time at midnight. Have you never considered that this might be due to the overly heavy resentment of the deceased, thus manifesting as evil spirits?" Ye Fan rattled off three examples in one breath, leaving Tang Renjie and Chen Qiankun speechless and unable to retort. Indeed, Ye Fan was talking about things that are often encountered in life. "Grandpa, it seems that many patients in the mental hospital suddenly go mad. Could it be that they are all possessed by evil spirits?" Tang Duoduo seemed to have realized something, her small face turning pale. Tang Renjie took a deep breath and slowly said, "It''s hard to say! But one thing is certain, strange happenings do indeed ur in the hospital morgue at midnight!" "Let me ask another question, you all know about ghostly encounters, right? How would you exin that?" Ye Fan sneered, "Furthermore, there are many unsolved mysteries in this world. To this day, which one has been exined by science?" "This... this..." As Ye Fan brought up so many examples, Chen Qiankun and the others couldn''t help but feel their hair stand on end. "I just remembered something!" Suddenly, Chen Lin spoke up, "Two years ago, my cousin said his grandfather appeared in his dream, telling him that Central ins Bridge would copse and advised him to take a detour on his way to work!" "The next day, my cousin half-doubted the dream, but he still did as the dream instructed and avoided the Central ins Bridge. Just as he arrived at thepany, the media reported that Central ins Bridge had copsed, and arge number of cars had fallen into the river, with at least a hundred people dying!" "Yes, yes, yes, that''s true!" Chen Qiankun suddenly remembered. They all originally thought it was a coincidence, but now that Chen Lin mentioned it, they all looked shocked. Without a doubt, it was because of the elderly man''s dream that Chen Lin''s cousin had narrowly escaped disaster on his way to work. "Sss! It seems that there are quite a few instances of elders appearing in dreams!" Tang Renjie couldn''t help but gasp. Born in the mountains, he too had heard of supernatural events from a young age. At this moment, hearing Chen Lin''s story about the dream, he couldn''t help but shudder. "Could it be that there''s some truth to the existence of evil spirits in this world?" Tang Renjie''s aged pupils contracted fiercely, a chill rising from his feet and spreading throughout his body. "If evil spirits truly exist, then what we saw just now was real?" Thinking back to the ck ghoul face that had emerged from Chen Qiankun''s body, young Tang Duoduo shivered, her face deathly pale. Chapter 43: 43: Though I Cannot Reach, My Heart Yearns for It Seeing the shock on the faces of Grandpa Tang and Tang Zhengwen, Ye Fan said indifferently, "Evil spirits are rare after all, they exist if one believes, and do not if one doesn''t!" "Evil spirits definitely exist, now I can be certain, there are filthy things in this world that our naked eyes cannot see!" Chen Qiankun said emphatically. The next second, Chen Qiankun came before Ye Fan and respectfully said, "Thank you, Master Ye, for exorcising the evil spirit and saving my life!" "It''s nothing!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively. "Eh! Isn''t that Ye Fan, the Holy Hand? I didn''t expect that the Holy Hand would also be here!" Just as Chen Qiankun had finished giving his thanks, an old man with a head full of white hair and a middle-aged man walked in from outside. Seeing the two of them, Lu Jing quickly said, "Greetings to Elder Tang, greetings to the Head of the Tang Family!" Ye Fan looked and recognized the arrivals as old acquaintances: none other than Tang Zhengwen, the head of the Central ins Tang Family, and Old Master Tang. Previously, when his daughter Ye Ling''er had a car ident and urgently needed Dragon Blood Grass for her injuries, he personally went to the Tang Family to request the medicine, only to be disdained by the Tang Family due to their century-long close rtionship with the Jiang Family. Unexpectedly, during the trip, Madam Tang Mu Wanqing suffered a sudden heart attack, and it was he who stepped in to treat her. The entire Tang Family was overflowing with gratitude, and to repay him, they gifted him the Dragon Blood Grass. "I didn''t expect the Holy Hand Ye to be here!" Tang Zhengwen, head of the Tang Family, eximed in surprise. The Tang Family in the Central ins are a century-old family with a very glorious history; every generation of the Tang Family has been engaged in medicine, with each generation producing remarkable individuals. They had just received the news that Patriarch Chen Qiankun was critically ill, and Old Master Tang had personally rushed over from the Tang Family territory. "Greetings to the Elder!" Tang Renjie, seeing Old Master Tang, showed a face full of respect. Although they both shared the surname Tang, there wasn''t too much of a connection between them; it was only before Old Master Tang announced his retirement that he was recognized as the number one divine doctor of the Central ins. It was only after Old Master Tang retired that Tang Renjie was able to secure his position as the preeminent divine doctor of the Central ins; Old Master Tang was indeed his senior by convention. "Renjie is here too!" Elder Tang smiled warmly. After greeting him, Old Master Tang turned to look at Chen Qiankun, who had already recovered: "Patriarch Chen, it seems yourplexion has been restored, so I will no longer worry!" "Fortunately, Master Ye took action. If not for him, I am afraid I really might not have made it this time!" Chen Qiankun said with a relieved look on his face. Elder Tang said with a kind smile, "It seems like my trip here was unnecessary. With Holy Hand Ye present, there is no need for anyone else; nothing to worry about, regardless of the ailment!" "Grandpa Tang, aren''t you overestimating him?" Tang Duoduo said dissatisfied. Her grandfather Tang Renjie was considered the number one divine doctor of the Central ins, but she knew that when Elder Tang had not yet retired, his medical skills were even better than her grandfather''s. In Tang Duoduo''s heart, the most proficient medical practitioner in the Central ins was Elder Tang. At this moment, to hear Old Master Tang praising Ye Fan made Tang Duoduo quite unhappy. Even if Ye Fan could exorcise evil spirits, that didn''t prove his medical skills were extraordinary. Looking at Tang Duoduo''s unconvinced face, Old Master Tangughed heartily and said, "You must be Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo, right? The old man has heard of you, a promising young star in the medical field. Not yet of age, but your medical skills are on par with many renowned physicians, truly impressive!" "However, girl, you have underestimated Holy Hand Ye!" "Oh? Grandpa Tang, is he really that amazing?" Tang Duoduo pouted. Until now, Tang Duoduo still considered Ye Fan to be just a feng shui master who could exorcise spirits. Elder Tang eximed admiringly, "Of course! Holy Hand Ye''s medical expertise is heavenly, even I am left in awe! My daughter-inw Mu Wanqing has suffered from heart disease for many years, which is something Renjie is aware of!" "Yes, Elder!" Tang Renjie nodded in agreement. It was half a year ago when Madam Tang Mu Wanqing had a heart attack, and it was he who went to perform the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles technique, pulling Mu Wanqing back from the brink of death. Elder Tang continued, "Not long ago, Wanqing''s heart disease acted up again, and even I was at a loss! In the nick of time, it was Holy Hand Ye who stepped in; he not only brought Wanqing back but alsopletely cured her heart condition. Say, Duoduo, isn''t Holy Hand Ye impressive?" "What? The person who treated Madam Tang back then was this guy?" Tang Duoduo''s face was one of utter astonishment. She had naturally heard that Madam Tang was on the brink of death some time ago, and it was a young man who had cured Madam Tang. It was said that the man first used the god-level massage technique "Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger" and thenbined it with the saint-level healing acupuncture "Soul-Returning Three Needles," and both of these methods are lost ultimate arts. Tang Renjie was also greatly shocked, "Old Master Tang, is everything you said true?" "Of course!" Old Master Tang replied with a smile. Tang Renjie immediately gasped for breath, for he knew that the long-lost saint-level healing acupuncture "Soul-Returning Three Needles" was even more powerful than his life-saving technique "Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles." What Tang Renjie had never expected was that the "Holy Hand Ye" who had caused a sensation in the Central ins Medical Association some time ago was none other than Ye Fan himself. Upon learning of Ye Fan''s identity, Tang Renjie quickly sped his fists and said, "I did not know that you were Holy Hand Ye, I have been offensive. Please forgive me, Holy Hand Ye!" "Grandpa!" Tang Duoduo was stunned; she could never have dreamed that her grandfather would apologize to a young man in his twenties. "One who does not know is not guilty, let it be!" Ye Fan said calmly. Having cured Patriarch Chen Qiankun of the Chen Family, Ye Fan had no intention of staying any longer. He looked at Chen Lin and said, "Miss Chen, your father has fully recovered, so I will take my leave now!" "Thank you, Master Ye, there is one billion in this card, and the password is thest six digits, please ept it without fail!" Chen Lin immediately took out a bank card. Ye Fan shook his head, "There''s no need, the medicinal ingredients I need are all heaven and earth treasures, each of them of great value. You have already settled the bill for the medicinal ingredients at Yaozhen Pavilion for me, consider it as the consultation fee!" Having said this, Ye Fan walked towards the door. "Wait, Holy Hand Ye!" Seeing Ye Fan about to leave, Tang Renjie quickly called out. "Is there something else?" Ye Fan asked. Tang Renjie bit his lip and with a ng sound, he knelt down on both knees with a solemn expression, "I earnestly request Holy Hand Ye to ept me as a disciple!" "Grandpa!" Tang Duoduo was shocked. "What? Divine Doctor Tang wants to be a disciple of Master Ye?" Watching the scene unfold before them, Chen Qiankun and the others were all stunned. To know, Tang Renjie was not only the number one divine doctor in the Central ins but also the president of the Central ins Medical Association, a highly renowned figure in the domestic medical field. Who would have thought that such a prominent figure in the medicalmunity would want to be a disciple of a young man in his twenties? "You want to be my disciple?" Ye Fan frowned. Tang Renjie said earnestly, "Yes, Holy Hand Ye, I wish to be your disciple and I sincerely hope Master Ye will ept me!" Now, Tang Renjie''s medical skills had hit a bottleneck, and he knew he needed guidance from a master to advance further. However, there were very few such individuals in the country, many of whom were old and stubborn, and their ultimate techniques were not passed on to outsiders. And here was Ye Fan, with his extraordinary medical skills; if he could receive guidance from Ye Fan, he might just be a world-ss divine doctor. "Sorry, but you''re not qualified to be my disciple!" Ye Fan refused him publicly and walked out of the Chen Family''s door without looking back. "What? Master Ye just rejected Divine Doctor Tang like that?" Everyone was astonished; they all knew how many people in the medical field wanted to be disciples of Tang Renjie, with schrs almost breaking down his doorstep every day. Who would have expected that the highly esteemed Tang Renjie, kneeling to ask for mentorship, would be mercilessly rejected by Ye Fan. Watching Ye Fan''s retreating figure, Old Master Tang said with emotion, "Indeed, the waves behind drive on those before, one generation surpasses the previous one! Holy Hand Ye possesses incredible strength, and his medical skills are truly divine!" "Although I cannot reach him, I aspire to!" Chapter 44: 44 Profaning Su Ruoxue Hearing Old Master Tang''s appraisal of Ye Fan, the people present all stared at Ye Fan''s departing figure with sudden respect. Ye Fan came from the world''s oldest sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, and as the Young Pavilion Master, he was well aware that the medical skills of the Medicine God Pavilion were never imparted to outsiders. What was most important was that Tang Renjie had initially been quite unfriendly towards him, and even though he had apologized just now, he did not gain Ye Fan''s favor. After leaving the Chen Family, Ye Fan contacted Su Ruoxue, who informed him that the meal had already ended. Upon returning to the Warzone Hospital, the doctor in charge told Ye Fan that Ye Ling''er was recovering very quickly and would be discharged in just a few days. At this moment, the little girl was already sound asleep. Seeing Ye Fan return, Su Ruoxue asked, "By the way, has there been any progress with the Tianba Group cooperation?" "Ruoxue, I forgot to tell you, today I met with Chairman Li Changhong of the Tianba Group, and the cooperation has been secured!" Ye Fan said with a smile. Su Ruoxue eximed in surprise, "Really?" To cooperate with the Tianba Group, Su Ruoxue had made many trips over the past six months, and she knew how difficult it was to bring about cooperation between Su Corporation and Tianba Group. "Of course, it''s true! Ruoxue, if you don''t believe me, I''ll go with you tomorrow morning!" Ye Fan said with a gentle face. Su Ruoxue never doubted Ye Fan, and knowing that the cooperation had been secured made her feel warmly content. Now that she knew Ye Fan was once a soldier, Su Ruoxue guessed that he must have used his connections, otherwise, it would not have been so easy to secure a cooperation with the Tianba Group. The next morning, Ye Fan woke up early. He and Su Ruoxue had just finished breakfast when their mother-inw, Gao Yaqin, arrived. "Mom, I''ll leave Ling''er in your care!" Su Ruoxue said. Gao Yaqin said with a smile, "Ruoxue, you and Ye Fan go ahead with your business, I''ve already taken leave, and I will be in the hospital caring for Ling''er these days!" "You have taken too much trouble, mom!" Ye Fan said. Gao Yaqin sighed, "What trouble? Previously, when the Jiang Family targeted Ling''er, your father and I weren''t able to help much. Now, taking care of Ling''er is certainly not a problem for us." "Thank you, Mom!" Ye Fan expressed sincerely. Ever since marrying Su Ruoxue, over the past six years, her family had never looked down on him for hisck of achievements, and Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin often lent a helping hand. Even his brother-inw, Su Zhanyun, took good care of them, bringing many gifts whenever he visited. Of course, his father-inw, Su Jianguo, had some misgivings about him, and Ye Fan knew it was his ownck of ability in the past that had led to their family being the butt of jokes among their rtives. After leaving the hospital, Ye Fan rode an electric bike, swiftly taking Su Ruoxue to the Tianba Group. At Old Madam Su''s seventieth birthday banquet yesterday, they had made a bet with Su Tianhao; whoever failed to secure the Tianba Group cooperation would leave. Within a few hours, the bet would have to be honored. Upon arriving at the Tianba Group, Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, just go in and get the cooperation agreement from Li Changhong." "I... I''m a bit nervous!" Su Ruoxue said. Although she was the director of the marketing department at Su Corporation, ultimately, the Su Family was a second-rate family and could notpare to the Tianba Group. Chairman Li Changhong, moreover, was a business giant worth over a hundred billion, and Su Ruoxue had never met such a powerful figure before. Ye Fan reassured her, "Don''t be nervous, everything has been arranged, go ahead, Ruoxue!" "Alright!" Encouraged by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue summoned the courage to walk towards the Tianba Group building. No sooner had Su Ruoxue entered the Tianba Group than a man in a suit came up with a grin, "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Su Ruoxue, the director of the marketing department at Su Corporation? What business does Miss Su have at our Tianba Group today?" "Hello, Manager Han, I''m here to see Chairman Li Changhong!" Su Ruoxue recognized the other party at a nce. His name was Han Li, the General Manager of the Tianba Group''s business operations, and they had met several times before. "Miss Su is looking for our Chairman, right? It seems that our Chairman is currently in a meeting. How about Miss Su wait in the reception room?" Han Li said with a smile. Su Ruoxue nodded, "That''s fine!" "Tsk, tsk! Gotta say, those mixed-bloods from overseas are quite something, so saucy. I nearly got drained dryst night!" At that moment, Li Shihao, the son of Tianba Group''s Chairman Li Changhong, licked his tongue with an unfulfilled craving as he walked in from outside thepany. Last night, Su Tianhao had arranged a top-quality foreign girl for Li Shihao, who went crazy all night long. Now, walking felt like an ordeal to Li Shihao, as his legs seemed weak. "Young Master, you''re back!" After taking Su Ruoxue to the reception room, Han Li saw Li Shihao return and rushed over with excitement etched on his face. "Han Li, what is it?" Li Shihao asked with surprise upon seeing Han Li approaching. With a mischievous smile, Han Li said, "Young Master, guess who just arrived?" "Who?" Li Shihao inquired. Lowering his voice, Han Li said, "Su Ruoxue from the Su Family is here, right now in the reception room!" "What? Su Ruoxue is here?" Learning that Su Ruoxue had arrived, Li Shihao became as excited as if he had been injected with adrenaline. Half a year ago, when Su Ruoxue came to Tianba Group to negotiate a coboration, he took a fancy to her at first sight, stating that all she needed to do was apany him on a month-long trip and upon returning, the terms of the coboration were hers to decide. Unexpectedly for Li Shihao, Su Ruoxue didn''t even spare him a nce, simply calling him a lunatic before turning around and leaving. Li Shihao never imagined that Su Ruoxue would actuallye over early this morning. "Yes, Young Master, Su Ruoxue is here!" Han Li said with a snigger. Han Li already knew about Li Shihao''s interest in Su Ruoxue, and by reporting promptly to Li Shihao now, he hoped that in Li Shihao''s happiness, a promotion and raise might be within reach. Thinking of Su Ruoxue''s graceful figure, Li Shihao licked his lips and said, "Very good!" Having said that, Li Shihao headed straight for the reception room. Su Ruoxue had just sat down for less than a minute when the reception room door was pushed open, and Li Shihao walked in with a lecherous grin. "Beauty, long time no see!" Li Shihao said with a chuckle. Upon seeing who it was, Su Ruoxue suddenly stood up and eximed, "Howe it''s you, Li Shihao?" "What do you mean by that, beauty? Aren''t you here to see me? Could it be the Su Family has pressured you and you''ve decided toe and keep mepany?" "I''ve said before, satisfy me and we can talk about anything!" Li Shihao said with a lewd smile. Despite having spent his energy extravagantlyst night, the moment he saw Su Ruoxue, he felt ready to go again. Su Ruoxue''s beauty was beyondpare, far surpassing those voluptuous vixens, especially the mature charm she exuded, which deeply attracted Li Shihao. Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue reprimanded, "What are you talking about?" "Enough with the act, don''t try to be all high and mighty in front of me. You''re here at Tianba Group to meet my needs, aren''t you? Even thoughst night I overspent my energy, the sight of you makes me feel up to it again!" "It''s my first time being shameless in thepany''s reception room, it''s thrilling just to think about it! Come on, beauty!" Gazing at Su Ruoxue''s wlessly sexy body, Li Shihao sneered and suddenly lunged at her. Su Ruoxue had not anticipated that Li Shihao would make a move so suddenly; caught off guard, she fell onto the couch. Li Shihao, ovee by his animalistic urges, pressed down on Su Ruoxue and said spiritedly, "Don''t be shy, beauty! Come on, let''s get shameless together!" Chapter 45: 45: Beating Up Li Shihao Speaking, Li Shihao leaned in to kiss Su Ruoxue on her sensuous, rosy lips. "Get away!" Su Ruoxue was so terrified her face turned pale; she had never expected Li Shihao to dare make a move on her right inside the Tianba Group reception room. With all her strength, she pushed Li Shihao, nearly draining him of energy, and he was pushed directly onto the ground by Su Ruoxue. After pushing Li Shihao away, Su Ruoxue quickly got up and dashed towards the exit of the reception room. To Su Ruoxue''s despair, the door of the reception room was locked, she simply couldn''t escape. "Miss Su, just satisfy our young master properly, and once our young master is happy, what can''t you have?" At that moment, the voice of Han Li, the marketing department manager of Tianba Group, with a sneer, came from outside the door. "Manager Han, you..." Hearing Han Li''s words, Su Ruoxue''splexion instantly turned ashen. Li Shihao got up from the ground, scoffed, and said, "Still trying to run? Can you escape? This is the Tianba Group territory, my territory! Can a cooked duck fly away?" "Li Shihao, I warn you, don''t you dare go too far!" Su Ruoxue panicked. Instinctively, she reached into her pocket, wanting to take out her cell phone to contact Ye Fan. Seeing Su Ruoxue preparing to call for help, Li Shihao''s face twisted viciously as he stepped forward swiftly, snatched Su Ruoxue''s phone, and mmed it heavily onto the ground. "Hmph! Still thinking of calling someone? Do you think I''m invisible? Su Ruoxue, if you don''t satisfy me today, don''t think about leaving!" After dropping a harsh line, Li Shihao let out a sinisterugh, suddenly picked up Su Ruoxue''s delicate body, and threw her onto the longest sofa in the reception room. As hope for rescue faded, Su Ruoxue turned pale and prepared to get up, only for Li Shihao, furious and humiliated, to strike her face with a p. "Bitch, still trying to run? Is being shamed with me really such a humiliating thing?" "Let me tell you, there''s no woman that Li Shihao can''t have, and you''re certainly no exception!" Rip! With an angry shout, Li Shihao violently tore open the front of Su Ruoxue''s blouse, exposing her skin as smooth as white jade. "Such a fine piece, truly exceptional!" Seeing Su Ruoxue''s exquisite corbone and snow-white, delicate skin, Li Shihao could no longer control himself. "What''s going on? Ruo Xue has been gone for so long and hasn''te out?" At this very moment, outside the Tianba Group, Ye Fan on his electric bike looked puzzled. He dialed Su Ruoxue''s number, but to Ye Fan''s surprise, her phone waspletely unreachable. "Damn it!" Ye Fan sensed something was wrong, his expression changed, and he burst into Tianba Group''s interior. "Li Shihao, let me go!" Inside the reception room, Su Ruoxue yelled out. Unfortunately, given Li Shihao''s special status, many employees of Tianba Group nearby heard Su Ruoxue''s struggle but dared not intervene and quickly left the scene. Li Shihao was the son of Li Changhong, the chairman of theirpany, and in such a bigpany, no one dared to provoke him. This wasn''t the first time such an incident had urred; previously, when Li Shihao had assaulted a female employee in thepany, someone tried to stop him and he actually broke their legs. "Ruo Xue!" With his acute hearing, Ye Fan immediately locked onto the location of the reception room. "Kid, you''re not from ourpany, are you? Stop right there!" Manager Han Li was thinking about the promotion and raise Li Shihao would give him after this was over when he noticed an unfamiliar face with a hostile expression approaching. Ye Fanpletely ignored Manager Han and, filled with anger, marched towards the reception room. Han Li was furious, quickly stepping in front of Ye Fan, "Kid, did you not hear me talking to you? Got donkey fur stuffed in your ears?" Inside the reception room, young master Li Shihao was doing some unspeakable things with Su Ruoxue; he could not allow Ye Fan to go in and clean. "Get lost!" Ye Fan said coldly. "What did you say? Tell me to get lost? Do you have any idea who I am?" Han Li, in a fury, rolled up his sleeves, ready to beat up Ye Fan. He was the marketing manager of Tianba Group, someone with status within thepany. "GET LOST!!!" With Ruo Xue in a crisis, someone actually dared to block the way, so without further hesitation, Ye Fan nted a kick on Han Li''s body. Han Li never expected Ye Fan to actually hit him, and he screamed out as he crashed into the ground. "Li Shihao, you bastard!" In the reception room, pinned down by Li Shihao, Su Ruoxue''s pretty face was filled with terror. She struggled incessantly, but Li Shihao was much stronger, and she could not break free. Li Shihao, tongue dry and breathless, said, "Beauty, stop struggling. If you can''t resist, then just enjoy it!" After speaking, Li Shihao sneered and leaned in again to kiss the sexy red lips of Su Ruoxue. In her desperation, Su Ruoxue turned her head and bit down hard on Li Shihao''s wrist. "Awoo!" Bit by Su Ruoxue, Li Shihao howled in pain. The agony in his arm thoroughly enraged Li Shihao, who swung his hand and pped Su Ruoxue across the face. "You slut, am I giving you face? Daring to bite me? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death?" Struck by Li Shihao''s second p, Su Ruoxue''s mind went nk; she felt utterly helpless. Ye Fan had sent her into the Tianba Group to seek out Li Changhong and retrieve a cooperation agreement, yet unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Li Changhong, she encountered Li Shihao, the beast. Staring at Su Ruoxue, Li Shihao angrily said, "I''ve got you now, not even Jesus can save you today, mark my words!" As his words fell, like a mad beast, Li Shihao lunged at Su Ruoxue''s lips again. Was she really about to be defiled by Li Shihao? Su Ruoxue''s heart was filled with panic, but with Li Shihao''s overwhelming strength, she was unable to resist. Bang!!! Just as Li Shihao was about to forcefully kiss Su Ruoxue''s sexy red lips, the ss door of the reception room was suddenly shattered by a powerful kick, and Ye Fan walked in with amanding presence, not showing even a trace of anger. "Kid, who the hell are you? Daring to spoil my fun, do you not want to live anymore?" With the reception room''s ss door kicked to pieces, Li Shihao was severely startled and raged out as he saw someone approaching. "I don''t want to live?" Staring at Li Shihao, Ye Fan felt the urge to kill. How dare he bully Miss Su? Was he challenging his bottom line? Approaching Li Shihao, Ye Fan''s right hand swiftly grabbed his hair, violently yanking him off of Miss Su. "Ow! Let go, you bastard, I warn you to let go or I''ll kill you!" Excruciating pain shot from his scalp, Li Shihao''s face twisted in ferocity, wishing he could immediately stab Ye Fan to death. As the vice-chairman of Tianba Group, when had he ever been mistreated like this? "Bully my Ruo Xue and dare to threaten me? Even if your father, Li Changhong, were here, he would not dare to talk to me like this!" Staring down at Li Shihao, who was still brazen at death''s door, Ye Fan''s eyes shed with murderous intent. With his left hand gripping Li Shihao''s hair, he delivered two fierce ps straight to Li Shihao''s face. Chapter 46: 46: Ye Fans Anger "Bastard, you dare to hit me? You''re done for, I''ll tell you with the utmost responsibility, you''repletely screwed!" Li Shihao, who Ye Fan had pped twice across the face, let out a wail, his eyes nearly bursting with rage as he red at Ye Fan, wishing he could swallow Ye Fan alive right there and then. You should know, he''s the son of Li Changhong, the chairman of Tianba Group; he''s always been the one doing the pping, and no one ever dared to p him back. "I''mpletely screwed?" If Ye Fan hadn''t arrived just in time, Su Ruoxue might have been desecrated by Li Shihao. With that thought, a chilling cold filled Ye Fan''s stern face as he grabbed Li Shihao by the scalp and swung another fierce p with his right hand. Spit¡ª Li Shihao had never encountered someone like Ye Fan, who didn''t regard him at all, and being pped again, a tooth was forcibly knocked out of his mouth. Smack!!! Smack smack smack smack smack! As Li Shihao''s face quickly swelled up like a pig''s head under Ye Fan''s relentless beating, Ye Fan showed no signs of stopping, delivering twenty or thirty ps to Li Shihao''s face in one breath. Seeing Li Shihao about to be pped to death by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, having adjusted her clothes, worried Ye Fan would kill someone, urged, "Ye Fan, stop hitting him!" "Consider yourself lucky!" Heeding Su Ruoxue''s plea, Ye Fan finally let go. At that moment, Li Shihao, his face covered with the marks of Ye Fan''s handprints and swollen beyond recognition, lost his bnce and toppled to the ground. "Young Master!" Manager Han Li from the marketing department rushed in with a group of uniformed security guards. Hiss! Seeing Li Shihao''s miserable state, Han Li and the security guards all couldn''t help but gasp in shock; clearly, they had not expected Li Shihao to be beaten so brutally, his face almost disfigured. Propped up by Han Li and the others, and feeling the searing pain on his face, Li Shihao was close to exploding with anger. He red at Ye Fan with livid fury and roared, "Son of a bitch, I''ve lived for over twenty years, and even my dad has never hit me, yet you dare to p me dozens of times in one go!" "I will kill you, I fucking will kill you! If I don''t, how can I continue to mix in Central ins?" With an angry bellow, Li Shihao pulled out his phone and dialed a number, "Captain Zhou, I want to kill someone right now, I''ll give you a million, help me settle it!" "No problem, Young Master Li!" A mocking voice came through the phone. Seizing the opportunity, Han Li turned to Ye Fan and scolded, "Kid, you were bold enough to strike our young master so ruthlessly, it seems you really don''t know how the word ''dead'' is written! Can''t you see our young master is furious? Kneel down and beg for his forgiveness right now, or you''re going to be beyond saving today!" "Ha! Even if he kneels and breaks his head kowtowing, I won''t change my mind, I want to kill him!" Li Shihao said, fuming with anger. In the past, someone who had offended him was beaten to death by his thugs, and afterward, with a few connections and a couple of hundred thousand, everything was smoothly settled. Ye Fan daring to p him dozens of times set Li Shihao''s rage aze, wishing he could instantly scatter Ye Fan''s ashes. Seeing Li Shihao''s explosive anger, Su Ruoxue hurriedly said, "Young Master Li, earlier Ye Fan was impulsive. I apologize to you on behalf of Ye Fan!" "Apologize? Humph! If apologies worked, what would we need the police for?" Li Shihao was unmoved. Immediately after, Li Shihao turned his icy gaze onto Ye Fan and said, "Su Ruoxue isn''t your wife, is she? Tsk! I''ve changed my mind now, before you die, I n to have a live broadcast with your wife, letting you watch with your own eyes how slutty Su Ruoxue really is in her bones!" "You''re asking for death!!!" Provoked by Li Shihao, Ye Fan exploded with anger. Li Shihao, running out of patience, shouted loudly, "Get him, take this bastard down for me!" "Yes, Young Master!" As Li Shihao gave the order, a group of burly security guards pounced towards Ye Fan, looking ferocious and malignant. Knowing Li Shihao truly harbored killing intent, Han Li took the opportunity to yell, "Don''t hold back, just kill him!" "Brothers, kill him!" The Security Captain led the charge, pressing the electric baton''s switch and rushing towards Ye Fan. "Kill him!" Seeing their captain activate his electric baton, the group of security guards didn''t hesitate to turn theirs on as well. In an instant, the electric batons crackled menacingly, emitting a frightening white electricity that would be unimaginable if it were to stab someone. Desperate to prove himself, the Security Captain was the first to charge at Ye Fan with his electric baton raised. Ye Fan stood still, his eyes ice cold, unmoved. Just as the electric baton was about to strike Ye Fan, his right hand suddenly shot out towards it. "Grabbing the electric baton with bare hands? How foolish!" Li Shihao mocked. He knew that the electric batons from the Tianba Group were very standard, each one carrying 1000 volts, enough to shock a person into unconsciousness. If more than ten electric batons hit Ye Fan at the same time, even if he didn''t die, he would probably lose half his life. "Courting death!" The Security Captain saw Ye Fan reach for the electric baton with his bare hands and couldn''t help but sneer. However, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan''s right hand mped onto the electric baton like a vice, and though it crackled with electricity, it didn''t knock him out. "How... how is this possible?" Seeing Ye Fan grab the electric baton with his hands, and that the electricity had no effect on him, Li Shihao and the Security Captain, along with others, felt their eyelids twitch uncontrobly. In the midst of Li Shihao and the others'' astonishment, the other security guards all struck Ye Fan with their electric batons. Crackle, crackle, crackle! A mass of electric light buzzed around Ye Fan, yet not a trace of pain showed on his face. Watching this, the Marketing Manager Han Li eximed in terror, "My God! Is this kid a monster or what?" If one electric baton was ineffective against Ye Fan, it might be possible that the baton was faulty, but with more than ten batons proving ineffective, it could only prove that this Ye Fan was out of the ordinary. "My turn now!" Ye Fan''s eyes glittered with a cold light as he snatched the electric baton from the Security Captain''s hand. In the next moment, like a sweeping autumn breeze, he used the baton on the group of security guards. "Son of a¡ª!" The security guards, all with ordinary human bodies, shook violently as they were struck by the baton, their eyes rolling back and some even copsed on the ground, convulsing like shrimps. "Oh my heavens!" Horror-stricken, Han Li hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be so monstrous. Having dealt with the security guards, Ye Fan carried the electric baton with an unfriendly look on his face and walked towards Li Shihao. "You... don''te any closer!" Li Shihao was chilled to the bone, having seen the bizarre, but never something as monstrous as this. Focusing on Li Shihao, Ye Fan spoke with a mocking tone, "What was that you said earlier? nning to have a live broadcast with my wife in front of me?" "It''s a misunderstanding! All a misunderstanding!" His life now in Ye Fan''s hands, Li Shihao no longer had any trace of his earlier arrogance, terrified that a moment of irrationality from Ye Fan would end him. "A misunderstanding?" Ye Fan said with a cold smile. Breaking out in a cold sweat, Li Shihao said shakily, "Yes, a misunderstanding, all a mis¡ª" Before Li Shihao could finish, Ye Fan''s right foot, carrying the force of a thousand pounds, kicked fiercely into Li Shihao''s groin. Bang!!! A loud noise echoed as a mist of blood erupted from Li Shihao''s groin. Chapter 47: 47 Li Changhong Takes Action "Aaargh!!!" The next moment, a horrendous cry of agony erupted from Li Shihao''s mouth. At this moment, Li Shihao only felt an indescribable, excruciating pain that nearly caused him to faint. Overwhelmed by agony, he couldn''t even stand properly, his knees hitting the ground with a thud. "I''m ruined, I... I''ve actually been crippled by this brat!" Amidst his intense pain, Li Shihao was continuously seized by terror, acutely aware that under Ye Fan''s kick, he was utterly defeated. "What? Young Master has been crippled?" Hearing this, Han Li and the others were so frightened that they shuddered. Ye Fan said coldly, "You should be thankful that Ruo Xue is here today, otherwise, you''d already be a dead man!" The dragon has a reverse scale, touch it and you will incur its wrath! Su Ruoxue was his bottom line. The moment he saw Li Shihao defile Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan truly intended to send Li Shihao to Western Heaven. However, with Su Ruoxue present, Ye Fan did not want to kill someone in front of her. "Ye Fan, you... you..." Watching Li Shihao kneel in pain on the ground, Su Ruoxue was greatly startled; she had not expected Ye Fan to cripple Li Shihao in public. Ye Fan reassured her, "Ruoxue, do not worry!" Then, with an icy look in his eyes, Ye Fan turned to Han Li, "Let Li Changhonge to see me!" "You... after crippling the Young Master, you still dare to order our Chairman toe see you?" Han Li said in shock. He knew Ye Fan was very arrogant, but he hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be arrogant to this extent. Who was Li Changhong? He was the founder of Tianba Group, a big shot with a worth of over a hundred billion. Who would have thought, after Ye Fan had crippled Li Shihao, he still dared to ask Li Changhong toe see him. Ye Fan said with a chilling voice, "What? Do you also want to kneel on the ground like Li Shihao?" "No... I don''t!" Han Li was extremely scared, staggering and nearly falling over. Li Shihao urgently shouted, "Han Li, hurry, go call my dad over here!" "I''m on it, I''m on it!" Han Li didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately turned his head, rushing towards the Tianba Group meeting room. Seeing Han Li go to summon people, Li Shihao stared at Ye Fan, grinding his teeth and said, "When my dades, I''ll see how I can kill you. You dared to cripple me, I''ll make you wish you were dead but unable to die in this lifetime!" "I''ll turn you into a human stick, soak you in salt water, and make you suffer the agony forever and ever!" "I''m looking forward to it!" Ye Fan responded coldly. "Alright, meeting adjourned!" Meanwhile, in Tianba Group''s meeting room, Chairman Li Changhong slowly rose to his feet after concluding the morning meeting. "Not good, Chairman, something terrible has happened!" Just as Li Changhong stood up, Han Li rushed into the meeting room, pale-faced and in a panic. Seeing the panicked look on Han Li''s face, Li Changhong frowned and asked, "Manager Han, what happened?" "Chairman, someone is causing trouble in Tianba Group!" Han Li gasped for air as he spoke. Li Changhong wondered, "Someone is causing trouble? Can''t the security just throw him out?" Tianba Group was big withrge interests; troublemakers weremon. Usually, they would simply toss them out, or if necessary, call the police to resolve the situation. What surprised Li Changhong was, was it necessary to report to him about a mere troublemaker? "No, no, Chairman, this troublemaker isn''t simple. A group of security guards couldn''t handle him, and moreover, the Young Master has been beaten too!" Han Li said anxiously. Upon hearing this, Li Changhong was shocked, "What? Li Shihao has been beaten by someone?" "Yes, Chairman, the Young Master isn''t just beaten, but also had his manhood kicked to pieces by that person. I fear the Young Master has already lost his virility!" eximed Han Li in horror. Upon hearing these words, Li Changhong''s body tensed as if electrocuted, and he gripped Han Li, "Repeat that, Li Shihao has been crippled?" "It''s true, Chairman, I saw it with my own eyes!" Han Li said again. "The Young Master was actually crippled by someone? No way!" "This person is really audacious, daring to cripple the Young Master like that. Do they not take Tianba Group seriously?" The many senior executives of Tianba Group in the meeting room clenched their fists in anger upon hearing Han Li''s words. "Damn it!" Li Changhong released Han Li, his anger apparent as he pped the table heavily with his hand. Over the years, he had focused all his attention on the group, having only Li Shihao as his son. Now that someone had crippled Li Shihao, were they trying to end his lineage? Han Li shrank his neck slightly, and continued, "Also, Chairman, that person said for you to roll over and see him!" "He said for me to roll over and see him?" Li Changhong looked shocked, "Where is this person now?" "He''s in the reception room!" said Han Li. Li Changhong took a deep breath, his face dark as he said, "Let''s go, let''s meet this bastard!" Someone had dared to cripple his son, and even dared to tell him to roll over and see him. This had severely angered Li Changhong. Now, as Tianba Group''s market valuation continued to soar and his status in Central ins within the Maind remained high, even those in power within the province treated him with great courtesy. At this moment, Li Changhong was determined to make whoever it was pay a bloody price. "The Chairman is furious, kid, you''re done for!" Realizing Li Changhong''s thunderous rage, Han Li''s eyes were sinister, as if Ye Fan''s death by Li Changhong''s hand was certain. "The Chairman is here! The Chairman is here!" In less than three minutes, Li Changhong, apanied by a group of Tianba Group executives, stormed into the reception room, seething with anger. "Dad, Dad, you finally came!" Upon seeing Li Changhong, Li Shihao desperately eximed in anger, "Dad, I''ve been crippled, you must avenge me!" "Shihao!" Seeing Li Shihao kneeling on the ground, his lower body shrouded in blood mist, Li Changhong''s eyes instantly reddened. His wife had died early, leaving behind only their son Li Shihao. After her death, as his career was taking off, he scarcely paid attention to Li Shihao. Li Shihao had been spoiled from a young age, and Li Changhong had long anticipated that his indulgent ways would lead to trouble sooner orter, but he had not expected it to happen so soon and within Tianba Group. "Who dares cripple my son?" Li Changhong roared furiously. Han Li pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Chairman, it''s this kid!" "It''s him, Dad, you must ughter this kid to avenge me!" Li Shihao said, his face filled with grief and anger. Following Han Li''s finger, Li Changhong looked at Ye Fan and involuntarily shuddered at Ye Fan''s cold demeanor. Su Ruoxue stepped forward to exin, "I''m sorry, Chairman Li Changhong, it was Li Shihao who made a move on me first, and my husband Ye Fan couldn''t stand by and watch, so he took action!" "No need to say more!" Li Changhong waved his hand dismissively, with a somber expression. "Chairman Li..." Su Ruoxue became anxious, afraid that Li Changhong wouldn''t spare Ye Fan. Seeing this, Han Li sneered darkly, "Kid, you dared to cripple the Young Master, even if you had nine lives like a cat, you''re finished!" "Dad, kill him, do it now, kill him!" Li Shihao pointed at Ye Fan and screamed crazily. The senior executives of Tianba Group looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes, knowing that Li Changhong always doted on Li Shihao. If Ye Fan had dared to cripple Li Shihao, Li Changhong would surely take revenge and have Ye Fan butchered alive. Just as everyone was certain that Ye Fan was doomed, Li Changhong suddenly swung his hand and smacked Li Shihao across the face. With a p, everyone present was shocked. "Dad, you... why are you hitting me? Hit him!" Li Shihao covered his face,pletely baffled. In full view of everyone, Li Changhong yelled at Li Shihao, "You worthless thing, you even dared to offend Mr. Ye, have you eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard?" Chapter 48: 48: The Entire Audience is Stunned Upon hearing this, everyone in the reception room was utterly shocked; they had not anticipated Li Changhong''s attitude would undergo such a drastic 360-degree turn. They all thought that Li Changhong woulde to blows with Ye Fan in defense of his son, Li Shihao, but instead Li Changhong backhanded his now-disabled son across the face. "Dad!" Seeing Li Changhong''s fury, Li Shihao trembled. The position Li Changhong had achieved today was proof that he was no fool. From the first moment heid eyes on Ye Fan, he had noticed Su Ruoxue''s disheveled appearance. Even though Su Ruoxue had covered up her skin, as smooth as white jade, her clothes, torn by Li Shihao, revealed more than they should, an indiscretion impossible to hide. Yesterday, Ye Fan hade in person, and before leaving, he told him that Su Ruoxue from the Su Corporation woulde to get the partnership agreement early today. And who is Su Ruoxue? She''s Ye Fan''s wife. Ye Fan, in his anger yesterday, nearly drove Tianba Group to bankruptcy. This kind of super-powerful individual was someone he absolutely couldn''t provoke. That blockhead Li Shihao had not only offended them but even tried to sleep with his wife, practically begging for a hole to be punched through the sky. "Scourge, don''t call me dad. I don''t have a son like you!" Li Changhong bellowed in rage. Immediately thereafter, he turned to Han Li and said, "Manager Han, exactly what happened just now? Tell me everything!" "Uh... this..." Han Li was taken aback. Li Changhong could tell at a nce there was something involving Han Li, and decisively turned to question Su Ruoxue, "Miss Su, what exactly happened earlier?" "Chairman Li..." Faced with Li Changhong''s inquiry, Su Ruoxue told everything truthfully. "Scourge!" After hearing the story, Li Changhong angrily red at Li Shihao. Stammering with fear, Li Shihao said, "Dad, she''s just the marketing director of Su Corporation, and the Su family is just a second-rate family. What''s there to fear? For her, Su Ruoxue, to sleep with me is an honor!" "What? You scourge, what did you say?" Seeing that Li Shihao still dared to defile Su Ruoxue in front of Ye Fan, Li Changhong pped him twice more. He said frantically, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, I don''t own a son like this. This scourge has offended both of you today. Just give the nod and I''ll immediately have someone ughter him!" "Dad, I''ve been crippled, and instead of helping me, you actually want to ughter me?" Li Shihao was dumbfounded. Li Changhong eximed angrily, "You scourge, what do you know?" Li Changhong had witnessed Ye Fan''s power. Today, since Li Shihao had insulted Su Ruoxue, he would spare no expense to cate Ye Fan''s anger, even if it meant sacrificing Li Shihao. In his heart, Tianba Group was more important than Li Shihao. Besides, he wasn''t even forty years old yet. With Li Shihao now incapacitated, he couldn''t count on him. As long as he worked hard, having another child in the next couple of years wouldn''t be a big problem. If Tianba Group copsed, then his entire life''s work would be finished. "Dad!" Li Shihao panicked. Indeed, he was a hedonistic young master, but he wasn''t so foolish. His father was exceedingly deferential toward Ye Fan, and without much need to think about it, he knew that Ye Fan was a major figure their Li family could not afford to offend. Li Changhong looked toward Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, how do you intend to deal with this scourge?" "Ruo Xue, what do you think?" Ye Fan asked. Su Ruoxue hade to Tianba Group to collect the partnership agreement, not expecting to encounter the current situation. After a pause, Su Ruoxue said, "Chairman Li, Ye Fan might have been a bit harsh injuring Li Shihao just now, and I would be grateful if Chairman Li does not hold it against me. As for other matters, I will not pursue them further!" "Scourge, don''t you dare dy your thanks to Miss Su!" Li Changhong scolded. Li Shihao, not daring to hesitate, turned to Su Ruoxue, "Miss Su, I was driven by lust, and I admit my wrongs, I admit my wrongs!" "Forget it!" Su Ruoxue sighed. Though she truly despised Li Shihao, now that he was rendered disabled, she did not want to say too much. After Li Shihao apologized, Li Changhong''s gaze turned ice-cold as he looked at Han Li, "Manager Han, you have quite the nerve, aiding and abetting evil. If Mr. Ye hadn''t arrived on time, I''m afraid Miss Su would have truly been desecrated by that scourge Li Shihao!" "Chairman, I also know my mistake!" Han Li said, his face a picture of panic and confusion. Li Changhong said with disgust, "Someone, chop Han Li into pieces and sink his corpse to the bottom of theke!" "Yes, Chairman!" Two bodyguards behind Li Changhong respectfully said. "Chairman, Chairman..." Hearing Li Changhong order his own dismemberment, Han Li was so frightened that his soul was ready to fly away. Unfortunately, Li Changhong''s murderous intent had already been aroused; no matter how Han Li screamed, he was eventually dragged away by the two bodyguards. Realizing that his father Li Changhong was seriously intending to execute Han Li, Li Shihao was scared and covered in cold sweat. At this moment, he no longer doubted that if Ye Fan nodded, he himself might have died today. Li Shihao didn''t want to die; after all, it''s better to live poorly than to die well. Even though he had been disabled by Ye Fan, at least he could still exist as a person, and as long as he lived, he could enjoy several more decades. After Han Li was dragged away, Li Changhong then turned to Ye Fan with respect, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with how I handled this?" At this moment, Li Changhong''s demeanor was extremely humble, with not a trace of a business magnate''s aura. Li Changhong was keenly aware that Ye Fan was the most influential figure present, and if Ye Fan was not satisfied, the entire Tianba Group might be destroyed with just a word from him. "Enough, I was only apanying Ruo Xue to retrieve the partnership agreement. I did not expect it to be so unpleasant! If Ruo Xue does not pursue the matter, then let it go," Ye Fan said after a few seconds of silence. Seeing that Su Ruoxue did not intend to pursue the matter, Ye Fan spoke slowly after a brief silence. "Many thanks to Mr. Ye for your magnanimity!" Li Changhong said with great relief. Then, Li Changhong barked, "Secretary, where is the partnership agreement I asked you to prepare?" "Chairman!" The attractive secretary quickly handed over a partnership agreement. Taking the partnership agreement, Li Changhong offered it to Ye Fan with respect, "Mr. Ye, here is the partnership agreement, signed for three billion. If it''s not enough, we can add more!" "Ruo Xue, is three billion enough?" Ye Fan asked. Startled and delighted, Su Ruoxue said, "It''s enough, three billion is enough!" She knew that Old Lady Su had always wanted to sign a one billion partnership with Tianba Group, and she was shocked that Li Changhong had offered thirty billion. "Well, since it''s enough, then let''s leave!" Ye Fan said softly. Meekly, Su Ruoxue nodded, "Mhm!" "I bid farewell to Mr. Ye, and goodbye to Miss Su!" Seeing Ye Fan and Miss Su preparing to leave, Li Changhong hastily bowed deeply. After Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had walked away, Li Changhong then wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief. Although Ye Fan had spoken very little, the less Ye Fan said, the more oppressive Li Changhong felt. "You disaster of a son almost brought disaster upon the Tianba Group!" Li Changhong said darkly. Li Shihao said with a look of grievance, "Dad, I didn''t know someone like Ye Fan is not to be trifled with, even by you!" "Chairman, early this morning, the young chairman called me to arrange for a one billion signing with the Su family''s Su Tianhao, and I forgot to report this matter to you just now!" suddenly, the head of the Legal Department stepped forward. Hearing this, Li Changhong was greatly shocked, "What? You signed a one-billion deal for the Su family''s Su Tianhao?" "Dad, is there... is there a problem with that?" Li Shihao asked fearfully. Li Changhong''s pupils contracted, and his body was ovee with a chill, for he knew well the hostile rtionship between Su Ruoxue and Su Tianhao aspetitors. Consumed by rage, Li Changhong once again swung his hand, striking Li Shihao''s face with a heavy p, "You scourge, do you realize the enormity of the trouble you''ve caused?" "Someone, hurry, prepare my car to head to Su Corporation!" Chapter 49: 49 The Arrogant Su Tianhao "Another... major blunder?" Upon hearing this, Li Shihao thought of Su Ruoxueing from the Su Family and being mortal enemies with Su Tianhao. If Ye Fan found out he had helped Su Tianhao, chances are Ye Fan would skin him alive. In a moment, Li Shihao shivered uncontrobly, and under the shock, his vision darkened, and he fainted. Li Changhong no longer cared whether Li Shihao was dead or alive. He ordered again, "Prepare the car, to Su Corporation!" After leaving the Tianba Group, Ye Fan rode his electric scooter with Su Ruoxue, unhurriedly heading back to Su Corporation. "Ye Fan, don''t use any connections for me in the future!" As she got off the electric scooter, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with touched expression. She was well aware of the standing Tianba Group held in Central ins City. Even the Su Family seemed insignificant in the eyes of Tianba Group. She had never expected that because of her, Ye Fan would pull strings to the extent that Li Changhong, the Chairman of Tianba Group, didn''t even dare to breathe too heavily. Stay tuned to M|VL|EM|PY|R Li Shihao was Li Changhong''s only son. Normally, if a son was ruined, as a father, one would go to all lengths, even risking life and limb to fight back. However, because of Ye Fan, not only did Li Changhong refrain from seeking revenge, but he even apologized to them. Su Ruoxue was not naive, Ye Fan had told her that six years ago, he was the personal bodyguard of someone who could cover the skies with one hand back in the country. In Su Ruoxue''s view, it was definitely Ye Fan''s connections that had yed a role, and that was how she had safely secured the cooperation agreement. Ye Fan cracked a slight smile. "I got it, Ruoxue. I''ll try not to use them in the future!" "Hmm, it''s almost ten o''clock. Let''s hurry inside!" Su Ruoxue said softly. The two walked side by side into Su Corporation, and just as they entered, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue heard a series of ttering voices inside thepany. "Brother Tianhao truly deserves to be the future heir of our Su Family. The cooperation that Su Ruoxue couldn''t secure was handled by Brother Tianhao overnight, incredibly ssy!" "Of course, Brother Tianhao is the top of our Su Family''s younger generation. His strength is undeniable. I don''t know why the old master, before he fell ill, favored that Su Ruoxue, was really losing his mind!" "Compared to Brother Tianhao, Su Ruoxue is nothing. Do you know Firefly and Bright Moon? Compared to Brother Tianhao, she is just a firefly. She could never overshadow the brilliant light of Brother Tianhao!" Once inside thepany, they saw many members of the Su Family gathered around Su Tianhao, all wearing fawning expressions. "Tianhao, well done!" Old Madam Su was also present, looking at Su Tianhao with a face full of satisfaction. Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue arriving, Su Tianhao said with a scornful face, "Oh look! They have arrived. Are you here to pack up and leave because you failed with Tianba Group?" "So smug. Did you manage to secure Tianba Group?" Ye Fan asked with a cold smile. Su Tianhao took out a cooperation agreement and mmed it down in front of Ye Fan, boasting triumphantly, "Believe it or not, I really did secure Tianba Group!" "Oh?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised. Su Tianhao sneered, "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, you didn''t see thating, did you? I got Li Shihao to arrange the cooperation agreement for me personally!" "You secured the cooperation?" Su Ruoxue was very surprised. Mockingly, Su Tianhao said, "Of course! Old Lady Su, you''ve always wanted a ten-billion cooperation with Tianba Group. Take a look, the agreement specifies exactly ten billion!" "Good, very good!" Having gained the cooperation with Tianba Group, Old Madam Su couldn''t stop smiling with joy. The next moment, Su Tianhao, gloating, turned his gaze toward Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, his eyes brimming with disdain. "Now you should fulfill the bet, shouldn''t you? Su Ruoxue, resign your position as head of the marketing department and get out of the Su Family for good!" "And you, Ye Fan, didn''t you act all high and mighty at grandma''s birthday party? Shouldn''t you apologize to me now and kneel to give me three loud knocks with your head?" Seeing Su Tianhao''s arrogant demeanor, Ye Fanughed. His smile was brilliant, yet it was tinged with thick irony. "What? My big brother has secured Tianba Group, you two wouldn''t go back on your word and can''t y the game, could you? Old Madam witnessed it herself yesterday!" At this moment, Su Yue approached with a meaningful expression on her face, as if she had personally secured the Tianba Group. Old Madam Su looked towards Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue with a chilling voice, "Indeed, I witnessed it yesterday. The two of you should be willing to ept the loss of the bet!" "Oh? Who said that Ruoxue and I didn''t secure the Tianba Group? Look, what''s this!" Ye Fan nced at Su Ruoxue, who nodded and ced the cooperation agreement on the table. Seeing the cooperation agreement, Su Tianhao''s eyebrows rose as he said, "What''s this? A cooperation agreement with Tianba Group?" "Why not take a look and find out!" Su Yue stepped forward and picked up the cooperation agreement. Upon opening it, Su Yue eximed in shock, "This... is this really a cooperation agreement with Tianba Group? And it''s personally signed by Chairman Li Changhong, with the Tianba Group''s seal stamped on it!" "The most important thing is, the amount of the cooperation isn''t one billion, but thirty billion!" Thirty billion? Hearing this, the entire group of Su Family members was bbergasted. "What? Thirty billion? Yue Yue, show it to grandma!" Old Madam Su said with a grave face. Quickly, Su Yue handed the cooperation agreement to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, take a look!" Indeed, it was thirty billion! Upon seeing it, Old Madam Su''s breathing quickened at that moment. The Su Family was a second-rate family in Central ins, on the verge of stepping into the ranks of the first-rate ns. If they could secure a ten billion cooperation project with Tianba Group, the Su Family''s entry into the first-rate ns was within reach. If they could cooperate for thirty billion, the Su Family''s ascension to the first-rate ns would be a sure thing. "Impossible, right?" Su Tianhao''s expression changed drastically. He stepped forward, intensely scrutinizing the cooperation agreement. He had a deep rtionship with Li Shihao and had managed to get a ten billion cooperation. How could Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue possibly secure thirty billion? After Su Tianhao finished reading, he said in horror as if struck by a bolt from the blue, "Impossible! This can''t be possible!" "Impossible? Perhaps you just can''t ept it?" Ye Fan sneered coldly. Su Ruoxue also said, "This cooperation agreement was personally given to us by Chairman Li Changhong!" "Chairman Li Changhong personally gave it to you? Bullshit!" In a fit of rage, Su Tianhao tore the cooperation agreement apart, turning to Old Madam Su and saying, "It''s fake, grandma. This cooperation agreement is fake, a forgery by Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue!" "Grandma, you know that I''ve been close to Li Shihao for the past half a year. He favored our friendship and gave me the ten billion cooperation. How could Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue possibly get thirty billion?" "And besides, Chairman Li Changhong holds such a lofty position, why would he cooperate with them for thirty billion? It''s utterly preposterous!" "Yes, grandma, I think big brother is making a lot of sense!" Su Yue chimed in. A group of Su Family members also nodded in agreement, not believing that the cooperation agreement Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back was authentic. Old Madam Su''s face was frosty as she said, "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, don''t you owe me an exnation?" "Grandma, don''t you believe me and Ye Fan?" Su Ruoxue''s pretty face turned pale. Old Madam Su said icily, "Believe you? The Tianba Group is rich and powerful, and they look down on our Su Corporation. That they were willing to offer a ten billion cooperation to our Su Family was already a great honor for us!" "But you two, you actually forged a thirty billion cooperation agreement, trying to deceive me. Do you think I''m so senile that I''d be easily blinded by you two?" ¡ªSwoosh¡ª Just then, an armored Maybach S680 worth tens of millions came to an abrupt stop at the Su Corporation, and Li Changhong hurried out of the car. Chapter 50: Chapter 50 How could this be possible Looking at the group of Su Family Members with icy stares before him, Ye Fan pointed at the ripped contract and said, "This contract worth three billion has been torn by you, and it won''t be long before you regret it." "Regret? A mere forged contract, what''s there for us to regret?" Su Tianhao said with disdain. Su Yue scoffed, "Big brother, I think Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue just won''t give up until they hit rock bottom. Aren''t you on good terms with Li Shihao, Young Master Li? Why not call him to confirm and we''ll know?" "Indeed, Tianhao, contact Young Master Li, let them give uppletely!" Old Madam Su said with a grave tone. As the saying goes, reveal no secrets and strike no blows to the face, but in order to kick Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue out of the Su Family once and for all, Old Madam Su decided to let them leave the Su Family without a shred of dignity. Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao chuckled and said, "No problem, Grandma!" Finding Li Shihao''s mobile number, Su Tianhao gave Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue a look, "You two just wait to be utterly defeated!" Having said this, Su Tianhao then dialed Li Shihao''s number, only to be surprised that the call couldn''t go through. "Huh, why didn''t Young Master Li answer the call?" Su Tianhao wondered aloud. So, Su Tianhao dialed the number a second time in front of everyone, and still, no one answered. Su Tianhao''s face stiffened, and he gave an awkwardugh, "Perhaps Young Master Li partied too hardst night and is still asleep!" "Asleep? If nothing unexpected happened, Li Shihao should be on his way to the hospital by now!" Ye Fan said indifferently. Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao snapped back irritably, "Nonsense, why would Young Master Li go to the hospital? I was with Young Master List night. Do you think I don''t know what he was up to?" "Believe it or not, that''s up to you!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to exin to Su Tianhao. He had kicked Li Shihao so hard that by now, the man was likely almost at the hospital. Taking the opportunity, Su Yue said, "Grandma, even if we can''t get in touch with Young Master Li, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue have already lost the bet!" "Hmm, indeed!" Old Madam Su nodded. With a mocking tone, Su Tianhao said, "Both of you, since I won the bet, isn''t it time for you to fulfill your promise?" "Yeah, Ye Fan, aren''t you going to kneel down quickly!" Su Yue said haughtily. "Li Changhong is here, Chairman Li Changhong of Tianba Group is here!" Just as the siblings finished speaking, a frantic voice rang out. Hearing this, Su Tianhaoughed heartily, "Chairman Li Changhong is here? That''s great! Even though we couldn''t reach Young Master Li, having Chairman Li here has the same effect. You two are still dreaming that Chairman Li Changhong would personally hand over a three billion contract to you? Are you not fully awake yet?" "Exactly!" Su Yue echoed. Under the watchful eyes of the Su Family Members, Li Changhong arrived in a rush. "I have the honor of meeting Chairman Li!" As soon as Li Changhong stopped, Old Lady Su quickly approached and respectfully greeted him. Even though she was much older than Li Changhong, his high status meant that even she had to pay her respects to Li Changhong. "We greet Chairman Li!" a group of Su Family Members said in unison. Li Changhong nced at Old Madam Su and asked, "You are the Helmsman of the Su Family, correct?" "Yes, Chairman Li! Thank you for your willingness to engage in a ten billion project with the Su Family!" Old Madam Su said humbly. Old Madam Su hadn''t intended to speak out, but once she did, Li Changhong became instantly furious, especially when he saw Ye Fan''s cold eyes, which made him even more frightened. The next moment, Li Changhong began cursing, "Nonsense, when did I ever agree to a ten billion project with your Su Family?" "Chairman Li, what do you mean by that? Look, the partnership agreement is right here!" Old Madam Su said in surprise. Seeing this, Su Tianhao stepped forward with a sycophantic smile, "Chairman Li, you might not be aware, but this partnership agreement was signed with us by Young Master Li Shihao. For the Tianba Group, with its massive family business, ten billion should be nothing to you, right?" Li Shihao, the son of Li Changhong, was also the heir apparent to the Tianba Group, and he had told Su Tianhao that ten billion was truly nothing to worry about. Even if his father, Li Changhong, found out about it, it wouldn''t make a big difference. "Ten billion is indeed nothing to me," Li Changhong did not deny. Relieved by these words, Su Tianhao was afraid that Li Changhong would get angry and refuse to acknowledge the ten billion yuan partnership agreement. But the next second, Li Changhong''s eyes bulged with rage as he bellowed, "Although ten billion is indeed nothing, it''s not something that just any Tom, Dick, or Harry can take! Who is Su Tianhao? Get out here!" "Chairman Li, what''s wrong? I am Su Tianhao!" Su Tianhao jumped in fright. Li Changhong instantly red at Su Tianhao and questioned, "Oh? You''re Su Tianhao?" "Yes, I am Su Tianhao!" Su Tianhao panicked. Smack!!! Before everyone''s eyes, Li Changhong swung his hand and pped Su Tianhao hard across the face. Struck by Li Changhong, Su Tianhao staggered and plunged headfirst onto the ground. "What... what''s going on?" Seeing Su Tianhao hit, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others all looked horrified. After pping Su Tianhao, Li Changhong pointed at him and cursed furiously, "You scoundrel, you really thought I wouldn''t know that you''ve been taking my son outte at night to frolic and have a good time, and you''ve led him astray. You''re truly despicable!" "Moreover, Tianba Group will never partner with a scoundrel like you, so this ten billion yuan partnership agreement ispletely invalid!" After roaring these words, Li Changhong picked up the partnership agreement and furiously threw it in Su Tianhao''s face. With his face covered, Su Tianhao waspletely dumbfounded; he simply couldn''t fathom why Li Changhong wouldsh out at him so furiously. Justst night, Li Shihao had reassured him that even if his father, Li Changhong, discovered the partnership agreement, it wouldn''t matter. Who could have expected that in the blink of an eye not only would Li Changhong show up, but he would also hit him. "What? The partnership agreement is invalid?" Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su felt as if she''d been struck by lightning, her face turning ashen. Just a moment ago, she had been hopeful that the Su family was on the verge of entering the ranks of first-rate ns, but now her dreams were shattered in an instant. Li Changhong continued angrily, "That''s right! The partnership agreement is invalid! From the beginning to the end, I never agreed to partner with Su Tianhao!" "Let me also make it clear to you here, Tianba Group will only partner with Miss Su Ruoxue alone. Just now, I personally signed a thirty billion yuan partnership agreement with Miss Su!" Hearing Li Changhong''s words thunderously resonate, the Su family members who had previously looked down on Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were all utterly confounded. "Chairman Li, are you mistaken? The partnership agreement with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue is real? And it was personally signed by you?" At these words, Su Tianhao''s face underwent a drastic change as he cried out. "Can it be? The partnership agreement that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back wasn''t a fake?" In an instant, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others werepletely shaken, their inner worlds churning with shock and turmoil. Li Changhong had actually personally signed a thirty billion yuan partnership with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue? This... how is this possible? Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Kneel, Kowtow, Apologize Old Madam Su''s body trembled as she said with disbelief, "Director Ye, you... you aren''t joking with us, are you?" In Old Madam Su''s view, it was already quite exceptional for Tianba Group to offer a cooperation of one billion with the Su Family, let alone three billion. Thus, when Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back the cooperation agreement worth three billion just before, her first thought was that the agreement was fake, which led her to allow Su Tianhao to tear it to shreds. "When do I have the time to joke with you? What, you don''t believe I signed a three billion deal with Miss Su?" Li Changhong said icily. Ye Fan pointed to the shredded cooperation agreement on the floor. "The agreement has already been torn to shreds!" "What? The agreement was torn? Who did it?" Following Ye Fan''s gesture to the scraps of paper strewn on the ground, Li Changhong exploded in fury. "Him!" Ye Fan pointed towards Su Tianhao. With Ye Fan pointing at him, Su Tianhao''s face turned green. He had never imagined Ye Fan would be so unscrupulous as to tell Li Changhong that he was the one who tore the agreement¡ªwasn''t that asking Li Changhong to kill him? Li Changhong red at Su Tianhao and with burning anger said, "Well, well, you again, you scoundrel! You even dare to tear up the cooperation agreement I personally signed. It seems you''re really tired of living!" With that, Li Changhong approached Su Tianhao and delivered a fierce kick to Su Tianhao''s face. Su Tianhao cried out in pain, covering his face with one hand and his head with the other as he said hurriedly, "Chairman Li, it''s a misunderstanding, Chairman Li!" "A misunderstanding after tearing up my cooperation agreement?" Li Changhong was about to burst with rage. He had never been so furious before, and the thought of his son, Li Shihao, being indirectly crippled because of Su Tianhao made his anger even more uncontroble as he ferociously kicked Su Tianhao''s body repeatedly. It was fortunate that the Legal Department''s director informed him in time that Li Shihao had signed a cooperation agreement with Su Tianhao, prompting him to rush to Su Corporation. Otherwise, if Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were targeted by the Su Family and Ye Fan, in his anger, decided to uproot Tianba Group, then who would he turn to? The more Li Changhong thought about it, the angrier he became. One kick followed another, directed at Su Tianhao, causing him so much pain that tears streamed down his face. "Ouch! Ouch!" "Grandma, what do we do now?" Su Yue panicked. Su Tianhao was her biological older brother; she couldn''t just stand by and watch Su Tianhao get beaten to death by Li Changhong. Old Madam Su''s aged face trembled as she moved forward to plead, "Chairman Li, Tianhao knows he''s wrong. Please, stop before you kill him!" "Get lost!" Li Changhong shouted furiously, "You old thing, do you know that scoundrel nearly got me killed? If you dare to meddle further, do you believe I''ll deal with you as well?" Seeing Chairman Li about to hit her, Old Madam Su stumbled hastily back. "You dare to mess with me, watch if I don''t beat you to death, you scoundrel!" Li Changhong went at Su Tianhao once more with heavy blows. His fury knew no bounds, and it was only after he had kicked until he waspletely out of strength that Li Changhong finally stopped, leaving Su Tianhao battered and nearly fainting. After dealing with Su Tianhao, Li Changhong turned to Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue and said, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, I am truly sorry. It''s myck of discipline that has caused you trouble!" "Chairman Li is being too polite!" Su Ruoxue said, taken aback by the courtesy. Ye Fan said indifferently, "By cutting the losses in time, we''ve avoided serious consequences. Let''s leave it at that. Sending another copy of the agreement shouldn''t be a problem, right?" "No problem at all, absolutely no problem. I''ll go back and sign it right away!" Li Changhong said hastily. Before leaving, Li Changhong gave Su Tianhao a vicious re, "You scoundrel, if you dare to lead my son astray again, see how I''ll deal with you! And remember, Miss Su is not someone you can offend. If I ever hear that you''ve affronted Miss Su again, see how I''ll finish you off!" "Yes, yes, yes, I won''t dare anymore!" Su Tianhao''s face was stricken, tears swirling in his eyes; he had no doubts that Li Changhong would kill him. "Hmph!" After giving Su Tianhao a stern nce, Li Changhong finally turned around and left the Su Corporation. Once Li Changhong was gone, a group of Su Family members first looked at the battered Su Tianhao and then at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue. Woosh! After a brief dead silence, a huge uproar erupted at the scene. "Holy moly! I didn''t expect the three billion cooperation agreement that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back to be real; even Chairman Li Changhong came in person to testify!" "Yeah, we were already grateful that Tianba Group was willing to coborate with us on a billion, but now they''ve directly entered into a thirty billion cooperation with us¡ªYe Fan and Su Ruoxue are incredible!" "Just now, I thought the cooperation agreement was forged, that I was seeing things! But it turns out it''s Su Tianhao who''s nothingpared to Su Ruoxue!" "Su Ruoxue has always been more capable than Su Tianhao. If it weren''t for Old Madam Su insisting on supporting Su Tianhao, he''d be nothing!" For a moment, many members of the Su Family spoke their minds, especially some Su Family Elders, who openly criticized Su Tianhao regardless of Old Madam Su''s feelings. Seeing that a Su Family Elder said he was inferior to Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao suppressed his pain and said to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, Grandma, you must stand up for me!" "Just now Ye Fan deliberately incited Li Changhong to hit me; Grandma, you saw it with your own eyes, Ye Fan must be severely punished, and so must Su Ruoxue¡ªGrandma, you must seek revenge for me!" Hearing Su Tianhao''s howl, Old Madam Su''s face turned ashen; she too hadn''t expected things to turn out this way. Most importantly, Li Changhong had personally acknowledged signing the thirty billion cooperation with Su Ruoxue, which was a very pleasant surprise for Old Madam Su. Once the cooperationmenced, the Su Family was sure to be part of the First-Rate ns in Central ins. Storming into the First-Rate ns had always been a dream for Old Madam Su;pared to Su Tianhao getting beaten up, advancing into the First-Rate ns was obviously more important. "Those who do wrong will eventually destroy themselves; this is all your own doing!" Su Ruoxue angrily said. Even if Ye Fan hadn''t said that the cooperation agreement had been torn up by Su Tianhao, under Li Changhong''s powerful presence, the other people of the Su Family would have spoken up anyway. Ye Fan ignored Su Tianhao and turned to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, by this point, it''s obvious that we''ve won this wager. As the helmsman of the Su Family, in front of so many n members, you wouldn''t be partial andmit fraud, would you?" "Grandma!" Su Tianhao panicked. "Grandma!" Su Yue also panicked. A group of Su Family members all looked towards Old Madam Su, while many Su Family Elders looked at Su Tianhao with cold eyes. Old Madam Su knew that if she continued to protect Su Tianhao today, she would definitely cause dissatisfaction among many elders of the Su Family. Taking a deep breath, Old Madam Su solemnly said, "Indeed, Su Tianhao has lost this wager, and as a witness, I naturally will not shield anyone!" "Now I dere, Su Tianhao will be stripped of his position as General Manager, and from this day forward, the position will be held by Su Ruoxue!" "Grandma, wise decision!" Ye Fan said indifferently. Su Tianhao was dumbfounded, and he wailed like a dog that had lost its home, "Grandma, you can''t strip me of my position as General Manager!" "No more words!" Old Madam Su said sternly. Realizing he had no chance of turning the situation around, Su Tianhao turned pale, feeling as if all his strength had been drained, and he slumped to the ground. Ye Fan sneered coldly, "Su Tianhao, haven''t you forgotten something?" "Ye Fan, I''ve already been stripped of my position as General Manager; what more do you want?" Seeing that Ye Fan was relentless, Su Tianhao roared in anger. Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, said coldly, "Simple." "Kneel! Bow! Apologize!" Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Disaster to the Country and the People Zhuang Jingwen "What? Kneel down and apologize?" Su Tianhao yanked at his throat incredulously. Ye Fan sneered, "You were the one who said you wanted to raise the stakes. Now that you''ve lost, don''t tell me you n on going back on your word? Believe it or not, I''ll give Li Changhong a call and he can give you another beating within minutes!" "You... you..." Hearing Ye Fan bringing up Li Changhong to suppress him, Su Tianhao was so angry he could nearly smoke from his nostrils. Having no choice, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su with a sorrowful face: "Grandma, do you see this? Ye Fan wants me to kneel and apologize. I am your own grandson and I represent the face of our Su Family!" "If I kneel to Ye Fan, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to the dignity of the Su family?" "This..." Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan, preparing to speak. After all, Su Tianhao was her own grandson, and even though Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had secured the thirty billion order from Tianba Group, Su Tianhao was always the future heir of the Su family in her heart. After all, if the Su family were passed to Su Ruoxue, and Su Ruoxue married Ye Fan, once Su Ruoxue inherited the Su family, would the family name be Ye or Su in the future? Before Old Madam Su could continue, Ye Fan said with jest, "Grandma, I know you''re a Buddhist. Before the bet, Su Tianhao said if he couldn''t do it, he''d swear on the death of his grandpa, grandma, and the whole family!" "I wonder if grandma believes in karma. If grandma shields Su Tianhao and his wordse true, won''t you be passing away early?" Old Madam Su had intended to dissuade Ye Fan, but after hearing what he said, she stopped herself. Yes, she was a Buddhist, and Su Tianhao had indeed said, before the bet, that if he failed, he would swear on his grandma''s death. "Su Tianhao, aren''t you going to kneel and apologize quickly? Or do you wish for grandma to die early?" Seeing that Old Madam Su had stopped speaking, Ye Fan smirked coldly. With a pained expression, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su: "Grandma!" "Shut up!" Old Madam Su scolded, "You set the bet yourself, and you even think of reneging? Do you wish for me to die sooner? As a grown man, you break your word andck integrity. With that, you still wish to inherit the Su family?" "Grandma, I..." Su Tianhao started to speak. Old Madam Su huffed, "Kneel down and apologize now!" Seeing even his great supporter, Old Madam Su, siding with Ye Fan, Su Tianhao was inplete despair. He had no choice but to kneel on the ground and bow his head in apology to Ye Fan. "I was wrong!" Su Tianhao understood that if he didn''t apologize now, and ended up angering the olddy, he mightpletely lose his future chance at bing the family head. With green hills still there, one needn''t worry about firewood; Su Tianhao gritted his teeth and chose to fulfill the bet. "Did you not eat breakfast? Louder!" demanded Ye Fan coldly. Filled with rage, Su Tianhao forcefully suppressed his anger and fiercely kowtowed twice more on the ground, "I was wrong, I was wrong!" "That''s more like it!" Ye Fan nodded only after witnessing this scene. Su Tianhao had been beaten up by Li Changhong today, and now he had been forced to kowtow three times on the ground, which greatly soothed Su Ruoxue''s inner feelings. Over the years at the Su Corporation, Su Tianhao had often verbally attacked her. Now that he had suffered a setback, it also invisibly allowed Su Ruoxue to release some pent-up resentment. "Big brother, get up, hurry and get up!" When Su Tianhao had finished the three kowtows, Su Yue hurriedly helped him up from the ground. Looking at the wounded Su Tianhao, Su Yue said, "Big brother, let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital." Su Tianhao, seething with anger, stared intently at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue and said, "This isn''t over between us two, you just wait!" "I''ll be waiting," Ye Fan said with a contemptuous smile. Then, he spoke to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, feeling a lot better now, aren''t you?" "Yes!" A smile spread across the delicate features of Su Ruoxue. Ye Fan continued, "Ruoxue, today is your first day as the general manager, and you must have a lot of business to deal with. You get busy; I''ll be going back now. If that Su Tianhao dares to cause trouble again, just tell me, and your husband will take care of him for you!" "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue nodded emphatically, filled with happiness as she watched Ye Fan. After leaving the Su Corporation, Ye Fan returned to the Warzone Hospital. Just got to Warzone Hospital when my mother-inw, Gao Yaqin, said to Ye Fan, "The doctor just checked on Ling''er again and said she''s recovering nicely!" "That''s great!" Ye Fan said with a smile. In the hospital, keeping the little girlpany, night gradually descended without their notice. Ye Fan had just bought food when a phone call came through. "Ye Fan, what have you been up to these past couple of days? You''re not even answering calls! Do you know business has been really good, and we''ve been short-handed!" a voice full ofints came from the other end of the phone. Hearing the voice tinged with dissatisfaction, Ye Fan gave a wry smile, "Sister Jingwen, sorry about that, something came up at home and I forgot to tell you!" The person on the phone was Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan''s boss at the barbecue stand he worked at, who was normally very kind to Ye Fan, but due to so many things happening in the past two days, he had really failed to notice Zhuang Jingwen''s calls. "I''m in the middle of something right now. If you''re free, hurry over and help out, I''ve got to go!" Zhuang Jingwen hung up the phone. Seeing that the call had been disconnected, Ye Fan touched his nose and returned to the ward. He handed the packaged food to Gao Yaqin, "Mom, I need to step out for a bit, please take care of Ling''er!" "Go ahead, one person is enough to stay in the hospital!" Gao Yaqin said. Gao Yaqin, the head nurse of a top-three hospital, was extremely professional with patient care, and Ye Fan felt very reassured leaving Ye Ling''er in her care. After leaving Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan rode his electric bike quickly to East Suburb Food Street. "Ye Fan, you''re finally here, go and help out quickly!" Upon arriving at the barbecue stand, the proprietress Zhuang Jingwen said to Ye Fan. Tonight, Zhuang Jingwen was dressed in a ck long dress that revealed her dazzling white and slender legs. Even without makeup, her stunning beauty was hard to conceal. The dress had a low neckline, exposing a glimpse of her white skin, attracting countless nces from people on the food street. Especially since Zhuang Jingwen had a pair of peach blossom eyes that exuded charm with every nce and gesture. Her mature and seductive presence was dazzling, like a femme fatale in a period drama. Ye Fan knew Zhuang Jingwen was not yet thirty and unmarried. He had worked with her ever since she opened the barbecue stand several years ago, and it had been several years. He normally called her Sister Jingwen. Many people in the vicinity knew about the stunning proprietress on the food street. Coupled with the delicious taste of the barbecue, the stand was always packed with customers in the evenings, many of whom came just to catch a glimpse of the proprietress''s allure. "Sister Jingwen, I''m not here to work tonight!" Ye Fan said slowly. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen flicked her long hair away from her forehead and looked at Ye Fan, noting his troubled expression; she realized something. So, Zhuang Jingwen asked, "You''ve been with me for several years now. What, are you nning to leave? How about I give you a raise?" She had always had a good impression of Ye Fan because of his hardworking and capable nature, which was also the main reason she kept him on. "It''s not about the sry, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan blinked. Zhuang Jingwen was surprised and said, "Then what is it? If you think your sry is too low, just tell me; giving you a two thousand raise is no problem after all the years you''ve worked for me!" "It''s not that, Sister Jingwen. It''s my daughter, she''s had some issues, and I need to take care of her at the hospital for a while!" Ye Fan could only find an excuse. Now that his memory had fully recovered, he naturally wouldn''t continue to work part-time at the barbecue stand. Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen sighed and said, "Alright then, if you ever want to work part-time again, juste back here and the same sry and benefits will apply!" With that, Zhuang Jingwen took out her wallet and handed Ye Fan five thousand yuan. "Sister Jingwen, this is too much, and what''s more, I haven''t even been working full hours this month!" Ye Fan quickly refused. Previously, he would only start his shift at the barbecue stand after picking up Ye Ling''er and work part-time until eleven at night; Zhuang Jingwen paid him three thousand. But in reality, Zhuang Jingwen knew that Ye Fan had it tough, and she would give him an extra thousand bonus every month, which was very touching for Ye Fan. Zhuang Jingwen stuffed the money into Ye Fan''s hand, "Take it, the extra is for you to buy some fruit for your daughter; it''s a little something from me!" "Alright then, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan''s heart was full of mixed emotions. Whish, whish, whish¡ª Just then, three vans suddenly sped towards them, and from the vehicles stepped down sixty to seventy people, all carrying machetes and steel pipes, wearing hostile expressions. The leader, with a scar across his face, asked ferociously, "Monkey, are you sure it''s this ce?" "Boss, I''m positive it''s here!" a man with a sharp chin and sly expression assured him. The scarred man nodded, and in the next moment, he fiercely ordered, "Smash it up, brothers, give it a good thrashing!" Chapter 53 The Thunder Strikes "Yes, boss!" With the scar-faced man''smand, sixty to seventy people charged towards the barbecue stall, beginning a chaotic rampage. "What''s going on? Who are these people?" "I have no idea!" The diners witnessing this scene were all terrified. The scar-faced man looked at the diners and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, clear out! If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here!" "Let''s go, hurry up!" Seeing that the group led by the scar-faced man was wielding machetes and steel pipes, not a single diner dared to linger, and they quickly fled the scene. "What do you think you''re doing? Stop it right now!" A staff member quickly stepped forward to intervene. "Fuck off!" When the scar-faced man saw someone still daring to obstruct them, he lifted a steel pipe and struck the staff member''s head with force. The staff member hadn''t expected the man to be serious, and a heavy blow to the head caused his scalp to split open, blood spilling out, and he cked out, copsing on the spot. "Xiao Yong!" Sister Jingwen screamed as she saw the staff member being hit. Ye Fan reacted with shock, "Sister Jingwen, what''s going on here?" In Ye Fan''s memory, there were many barbecue stalls on this snack street, but Zhuang Jingwen''s was the busiest. Though sometimes jealouspetitors would cause trouble, no one dared to attack so brazenly. "Ye Fan, don''t ask so much. Hurry and leave, or you''ll be implicated!" Zhuang Jingwen rapidly said, realizing the gravity of the situation. Ye Fan shook his head, "If you don''t tell me, Sister Jingwen, I won''t leave." He had worked here for several years and felt a strong attachment to the stall. Moreover, Zhuang Jingwen had been good to him. Now that she was in trouble, he couldn''t just stand by and watch. Even if he wasn''t going to work here anymore, he couldn''t stand idly by and watch the ce get demolished. "Ye Fan, knowing too much is no good for you. Get out of here!" Zhuang Jingwen pushed Ye Fan away. "Leave? Hmph! Miss, do you really think anyone can get away today?" As Zhuang Jingwen urged him to leave, the scar-faced man had already led a group ofckeys to clear the area, and sixty to seventy people with fierce expressions were advancing towards Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen. Seeing this, Zhuang Jingwen looked at the scar-faced man and sighed, "Xiang Tianba, I''ve been out of Jianghu for many years. Why must you still seek me out so aggressively?" "Miss, the world changes, but in Jianghu, time urges us on. You think you can just walk away from Jianghu? It''s not that simple!" Xiang Tianba said viciously. "What? Xiang Tianba? Is he the top boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, Xiang Tianba?" Many onlookers near the snack street heard this and were all scared pale, with many too frightened to watch, promptly leaving the area. "The top boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone?" Hearing the onlookers reveal the scar-faced man Xiang Tianba''s identity, Ye Fan was astonished. What shocked Ye Fan most was that this Xiang Tianba actually addressed Zhuang Jingwen as ''Miss''. Could it be that Zhuang Jingwen used to be involved in the underworld? In Ye Fan''s impression, for the past few years, Zhuang Jingwen had been just running the barbecue stall and never had conflicts with people from the Gray Zone. Why then would she be targeted by someone from the Gray Zone? Xiang Tianba nced at Ye Fan and sneered, "Miss, you''re in goodpany tonight. It''s good to have someone to apany you on the Road to the Underworld. At least you won''t be lonely!" "Xiang Tianba, what do you n to do?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed. The next second, Zhuang Jingwen pointed at Ye Fan and said, "He just works for me. You''re after me; don''t make it hard for him!" "Alright, I won''t make it hard for him. Youe with us!" Xiang Tianba said viciously. Zhuang Jingwen''s face appeared pallid on her stunning visage as shemented, "I''ve been out of the Jianghu for so many years. Why do you still relentlessly pursue me? Fine, let Ye Fan go, and I''ll leave with you!" "Kid, beat it!" Xiang Tianba nced at Ye Fan disdainfully. Zhuang Jingwen said to Ye Fan, "Hurry up and go, don''t get dragged into this!" ``` "Sister Jingwen..." Ye Fan opened his mouth. Zhuang Jingwen said, "This is my business. If you still consider me your boss, then just listen to me and get out of here quickly!" "Alright!" Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen didn''t want him to get involved, Ye Fan could only lift his feet and walk away. Watching Ye Fan leaving, Zhuang Jingwen''s sexy red lips curled into a bitter smile. She knew that today she was in big trouble. After Ye Fan had left, Xiang Tianba waved his hand and shouted, "Take her down!" "Yes, boss!" A group of underlings with fierce expressions all pounced toward Zhuang Jingwen. "When will this cycle of vengeance ever end!" Staring at the many figures pressing towards her, Zhuang Jingwen closed her eyes in pain, but then she suddenly opened a drawer, took out a silvery Desert Eagle, and chambered a round. Bang! Bang! Zhuang Jingwen didn''t hesitate for a second; she boldly pulled the trigger, bullets struck the legs of two men, and two of Xiang Tianba''s underlings immediately fell to the ground. "Fuck! Boss, she''s got a gun!" Seeing the Desert Eagle appear in Zhuang Jingwen''s hand, the gang of hoodlums were all stunned. Zhuang Jingwen, holding the Desert Eagle, coldly scanned the group before her and said in a chilling voice, "Anyone who doesn''t want to die, get the hell out of here!" "You bitch, you dare to shoot?" Standing in the crowd, Xiang Tianba witnessed the scene, he reached for his waist, drew a throwing knife, and hurled it with lightning speed. "Aye!" Zhuang Jingwen never expected Xiang Tianba to throw a knife. Caught off guard, her wrist was cut by the flying de, and the Desert Eagle dropped to the ground as she recoiled in pain. "Get her!" A youth with a thin face and monkey-like features, known as Monkey, reacted quickly and led a group of men in a charge. Outnumbered and outmatched, with her wrist cut, Zhuang Jingwen was promptly pinned down by Monkey and the others. Xiang Tianba grabbed Zhuang Jingwen by the hair and pped her face twice, yelling furiously, "I gave you respect by calling you Miss, but without it, you''re nothing but a whore!" "You dare to shoot at my men, as if your life is too long. Hey, somebody hand me a knife, I''m going to chop off this bitch''s head right now!" "Boss, here''s the knife!" Monkey immediately passed a cleaver to Xiang Tianba. "Kneel down!" Monkey kicked Zhuang Jingwen in the knee, and she was forced to her knees on the ground. "Is today really going to be the day I die here?" Looking up as Xiang Tianba gripped the cleaver, ready to behead her, Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful face was filled with despair. Eventually, Zhuang Jingwen painfully closed her eyes, "Just let it be. Better to die than to live in agony. Xiang Tianba, go ahead and do it!" "Hmph! Like I need you to tell me, I''m going to chop off your head right now!" Xiang Tianba snorted coldly. Swish¡ª As the words faded, a cold glint in Xiang Tianba''s eyes erupted as he quickly swung the cleaver toward Zhuang Jingwen''s graceful neck. Bang!!! In the nick of time, a hundred-yuan note transformed into a shadow, carrying the weight of a thousand jun, and mmed hard into the cleaver, causing Xiang Tianba to lose his grip, and the cleaver fell to the ground. "Who? Who dares to stop me?" Xiang Tianba spun around furiously, only to see Ye Fan holding a couple of banknotes, throwing them with the precision and velocity of throwing knives. The banknotes, like arrows in Ye Fan''s hands, sliced through the wrists of two punks holding Zhuang Jingwen, and with a howl of pain, they released her. Under the cover of night, Ye Fan said with a face of innocence, "Six or seventy grown men ganging up on one woman, do you guys feel no shame?" ``` Chapter 54 I Guaranteed Her "Ye Fan, why did youe back? Didn''t I tell you to run away quickly?" Seeing Ye Fan holding a stack of banknotes and smiling at her, Zhuang Jingwen''s matured face was filled with surprise. Ye Fan grinned and said, "Sister Jingwen, you''ve taken good care of me over the years, even during trouble, you insisted I go first. Now that you''re in trouble, I can''t just stand by and watch!" Just now, when Zhuang Jingwen had told him to leave, Ye Fan didn''t refuse. He figured that even if these people came looking for trouble, they wouldn''t resort to using knives. However, he was wrong. To Ye Fan''s surprise, under the lead of Xiang Tianba, the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, they actually intended to chop down Zhuang Jingwen. If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s timely intervention, Zhuang Jingwen''s head might have already been chopped off by Xiang Tianba. "Ye Fan, they''re numerous and strong, don''t worry about me, just run!" Zhuang Jingwen urged anxiously. Xiang Tianlong had clearlye prepared, bringing with him no less than sixty to seventy people. Even if Ye Fan knew martial arts, he probably wouldn''t stand a chance against a crowd. "There is a road to heaven yet you refuse to take it, no door to hell yet you burden yourself into it! Kid, I spared you just now, but to think you''re still so ignorant of life and death toe back. What? Do you want to y the hero saving the beauty?" Xiang Tianba sneered coldly. Facing Xiang Tianba''s sneer, Ye Fan pointed at Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Her, I hold my ground! If you don''t want bloodshed, immediately take your men and get lost!" "Ye Fan!" Hearing that, Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes widened. A warm current rose in her heart, and she was moved. Ye Fan had been following her for several years; she knew him too well. In her mind, aside from being hardworking and capable, Ye Fan was quite dull. He hardly managed to smooth things over when guests caused trouble. Zhuang Jingwen never imagined that Ye Fan would undergo such a dramatic change in character. For some reason, as soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, Zhuang Jingwen actually felt a sense of security, as if Ye Fan would protect her and ensure her safety this evening, leading her safely out of this encirclement. "This is killing me, boss, this kid actually wants to y the hero saving the beauty, I think he''s probably had his brains kicked in by a donkey," a man known as Monkey mocked. Xiang Tianba was also amused, "Kid, do you know that ying the hero to save the beautyes at a price? Monkey, take your men and chop him down!" "Yes, boss!" Monkey gave a wicked smile, waved his hand, and led a dozen men charging towards Ye Fan. "Chop him dead!" Monkey clenched the cleaver in his hand tightly while the gang of riff-raffs also raised their cleavers, aiming to chop down onto Ye Fan. Zhuang Jingwen''s face turned pale; she feared that Ye Fan would be chopped to death by Monkey and his men, "Xiang Tianba, you''re after me, Ye Fan is just an outsider. Let him go. If you let Ye Fan go, you can kill or maim me as you please!" "Miss, now I am the knife, and you are the fish; what right do you have to bargain with me?" Xiang Tianba said disdainfully. "Ye Fan, run away!" Realizing that Xiang Tianba intended to kill Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen didn''t want Ye Fan to be foolhardy and she shouted urgently. "This ignorant kid, daring to meddle in business that''s not his, deserves more than death!" Xiang Tianba said with contempt. He was the boss of the Gray Zone in the Eastern Suburb of Central ins. Normally, no one dared to provoke him, not even the Noble ns and Powerful Families within the Central ins would get any face from him if he was displeased. An insignificant Ye Fan dared to meddle in affairs, wasn''t this simply asking for a longer life? Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ªwhoosh¡ª Just as everyone thought Ye Fan was about to be chopped to death, Ye Fan swiftly flicked tens of banknotes out. Under Ye Fan''s control, those hundred-yuan notes were even sharper than des, shing straight at the thighs of Monkey and his men like it was aiming for the heart of the problem. Before Monkey and his dozen men could get close to Ye Fan, they felt pain in their thighs and fell headlong to the ground. Monkey and the others instinctively looked at their thighs, only to see a bloody gash on each of their thighs where the banknotes had sliced them, their trousers already soaked red with blood. Seeing this, Monkey cried out in pain, "Boss, there''s something off about this kid!" "Dammit, toy a hand on my men, I''ll y you alive, brothers, all of you, attack, kill him!" Xiang Tianba was immediately enraged on the spot. He had roamed the Central ins with his gang with impunity, hardly anyone daring to provoke him. Xiang Tianba had not expected that tonight, even with his personal attendance, someone would not give him face and would strike at his men. "Kill him, avenge Monkey and the others!" Xiang Tianba''s fifty or so followers were all infuriated, one after another, they charged towards Ye Fan like ferocious demons. As the crowd of more than fifty people surged towards him, Ye Fan flicked the banknotes in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, dozens more were struck in the thigh and heavily fell to the ground. Xiang Tianba was nearing explosion with rage, he screamed like mad, "Kill him, kill him for me!" "Kid, die!" Shouted one of the hoodlums as he swung a steel pipe hard towards Ye Fan''s head. Ye Fan sneered, "Want to kill me? With you misfits?" He slightly tilted his body, dodging the steel pipe, and with his right foot, he kicked heavily into the chin of the hoodlum, who howled, clutching his chin and falling to the ground on his behind, the steel pipe flying out of his hand. Ye Fan grabbed the steel pipe with his right hand, and as the remaining dozen hoodlums approached, he swept them with a swift swallow-tail move, the steel pipe striking with tremendous force at the gang''s knees. The hoodlums were no match for Ye Fan; they all copsed with shattered kneecaps on the ground. "My God!" At that moment, seeing Ye Fan easily take down Xiang Tianba''s gang, Zhuang Jingwen covered her sexy red lips in shock. She never imagined that the usually dull-looking Ye Fan could be so formidable, even having worked for her for several years. She couldn''t help but be reminded of the sweeping monks from the television dramas. "They''ve all been taken down? How is that possible?" Seeing dozens of his menid low by Ye Fan in the blink of an eye, Xiang Tianba showed a stunned expression, unable to remain calm any longer. After dealing with the group, Ye Fan, holding the steel pipe, pointed at Xiang Tianba and said, "I''m warning you for thest time, I''ve decided to protect Sister Jingwen, take your men and disappear from my sight right now!" "Kid, I didn''t think you could fight like this, it''s quite a surprise. But do you think I, Xiang Tianba, am a vegetarian?" Xiang Tianba sneered, his foot stamped on the ground and the fallen machete sprang from the floor into his firm grip. Clenching the machete, Xiang Tianba said coldly, "Do you know, I have an irreconcble vendetta with this damn woman? To take revenge, I searched for her for a full ten years!" "Oh?" Ye Fan was surprised. Gazing at Xiang Tianba, whose whole body was seething with hatred, Ye Fan looked towards Zhuang Jingwen, unable toprehend how such a frail woman could have such deep enmity with a Gray Zone boss. Xiang Tianba red at Ye Fan viciously, "Let me tell you, I''ve decided to kill this damned woman tonight; not even Jesus could save her, mark my words!" "And if you want to live a couple more years, you better get lost! If you dare to interfere again, do you believe I would kill your whole family?" "Kill my whole family?" Ye Fan''s gaze became icy cold. The next moment, with a chilling gleam in his eyes, Ye Fan said, "For that remark alone, I''ve not only decided to protect Sister Jingwen, but you also have to go down!" "Is that so? Since you wish to die, then I shall grant your wish! You little bastard, die!" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiang Tianba roared with fury, gripping the machete tightly, he charged at Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain. Chapter 55 Xiang Tianbas Killing Intent "The boss is taking action, this kid is done for!" "Exactly, once the boss makes a move, this kid''s as good as dead!" The group of street thugs lying on the ground saw Xiang Tianba make a move against Ye Fan, and they all revealed cruel smiles on their faces. It was as if Xiang Tianba was a War God, invincible in battle, and that a nobody like Ye Fan could be cleaved in half with just one strike from him. The man known as Monkey sneered, "Ever since the battle for the East Suburb territory ten years ago, the boss hasn''t personally taken action. I clearly remember that ten years ago, when the boss fought for the East Suburb territory, he killed Brother Wuchi, who was the reigning Big Brother of the East Suburb, with just one sh! He also ughtered over a hundred of Brother Wuchi''s underlings in one go, which shocked the whole Central ins!" "Ever since then, even the big shots from the Gray Zone would be extremely courteous when they see the boss, afraid that he might cleave them in anger!" "Although it''s been ten years since hest struck, the boss''s skill has only been rising. I bet a bag of spicy strips that this kid will be sliced to death by the boss with a single sh!" Hearing Monkey''s words, the gang of thugs just rolled their eyes. They were all old followers who had fought alongside Xiang Tianba to conquer the realm ten years ago and had sessfully taken over the East Suburb. They were all too familiar with Xiang Tianba''s prowess. "Kid, I haven''t taken action in ten years. You''re very lucky, you''re going to be a ghost under my de!" Xiang Tianba advanced on Ye Fan and roared. Ye Fan just chuckled coldly, "Be a ghost under your de? Don''t you think too highly of yourself?" "We''ll see soon enough!" Xiang Tianba sneered. His hands gripped the chopper as he strode boldly towards Ye Fan. His tall frame was like that of a War God descending, as though he could split even mountains in two with just one sh. Zhuang Jingwen, aware of Xiang Tianba''s skills, warned, "Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba is very powerful. Don''t underestimate him. If you can''t win, get out of there quickly!" "Sister Jingwen, no need to worry about me. I can take him down with just one move; if that doesn''t work, then two!" Ye Fan joked as he brandished the steel pipe in his hand. "Tsk, tsk, tsk! The young calf isn''t afraid of the tiger. You think you can take the boss down? I fear you''ll be dead after one exchange!" Monkey burst outughing when he heard Ye Fan''s words, and the rest of the thugs joined in. They allughed, looking at Ye Fan as if he was a fool. "Kill!!!" The next moment, Xiang Tianba closed in on Ye Fan, his chopper shing fiercely towards Ye Fan''s chest. It must be said that Xiang Tianba, standing at one meter ny with a muscr build and striking with fierce and powerful blows, could create a gaping hole in the body of any ordinary person he hit with his thrust. "This kid is done for!" Monkeyughed. "Ye Fan, be careful!" Zhuang Jingwen shouted. Just as the chopper was about to pierce Ye Fan''s chest, Ye Fan swiftly struck the chopper with his steel pipe in a move as fast as lightning. With a ng, immense force followed, and Xiang Tianba felt a shock in his tiger''s mouth, as his chopper flew out of his hand. "Impossible! This is impossible!" Having his killing move thwarted in a single stroke, Xiang Tianba was horrified and looked at Ye Fan as if he had seen a ghost. Xiang Tianba had been practicing martial arts since he was young and was quite skilled. Ten years ago, to seize the East Suburb territory, he not only killed the former East Suburb Big Brother, Brother Wuchi, with one sh, but he also wiped out over a hundred of Brother Wuchi''s underlings in one breath. After dominating the East Suburb, Xiang Tianba practiced martial arts daily and became a true Ancient Martial Artist a few years ago. Xiang Tianba believed it was a piece of cake to kill Ye Fan, but he had never anticipated that Ye Fan''s skills would far exceed his expectations. "What''s so impossible about it?" Ye Fan mocked with a chuckle, as he quickly swung the steel pipe towards Xiang Tianba''s face. Seeing the steel pipeing, Xiang Tianba''s face changed dramatically. He wanted to dodge, but Ye Fan was too fast. In full view of the crowd, the steel pipe harshly struck Xiang Tianba''s face. With a thud, several of Xiang Tianba''s teeth were knocked out and he fell heavily to the ground like a cannonball. "Boss!" Seeing Xiang Tianba actually get crushed by Ye Fan with just one move, Monkey and the others were all stunned. Feeling the intense pain on his face, Xiang Tianba, as if driven mad, eximed, "It''s been a long time since someone has managed to hurt me, kid, congrattions, you have sessfully angered me!" He struggled to endure the pain, got up from the ground, and with an explosive burst, his long leg targeted Ye Fan''s lower body. "Ho! Are you trying to end my lineage here?" Ye Fan scoffed as he saw Xiang Tianba aiming for his lower body. Bang Bang! Just as Xiang Tianba''s right leg was about to strike Ye Fan''s lower body, Ye Fan, holding a steel pipe, struck Xiang Tianba''s knee heavily. With a crackling sound, Xiang Tianba''s face turned green on the spot; he could clearly feel his kneecap being shattered by the steel pipe in Ye Fan''s hand. Before Xiang Tianba could react, Ye Fan swung the steel pipe again, this time hitting Xiang Tianba on the head. After taking sessive heavy blows, Xiang Tianba held his head and fell to the ground,pletely losing his ability to fight. "Boss!!!" Watching Xiang Tianba being utterly dominated by Ye Fan, Monkey and the others were terrified. Xiang Tianba, clutching his head, felt an intense pain that almost made him faint; he looked at his hands, they were all covered in blood. Enraged Xiang Tianba shouted at Monkey, "We''ve kicked an iron te, Monkey, contact Ah Long at once!" "Yes, yes, yes, Boss, I''m contacting Brother Long right now!" Monkey shivered and quickly took out his phone. Secondster, the phone connected, and Monkey frantically said, "Brother Long, we''ve run into a tough nut here, Boss has been beaten, Brother Long,e over for reinforcement!" "Where are you?" A surprised voice called out from the phone. Monkey replied, "Right at the eastern end of the snack street by the barbecue stand!" "Alright, I''ll be there right away!" After finishing the call, Monkey turned to Xiang Tianba and said, "Boss, I''ve contacted Brother Long, he said he''sing right away!" "Good!" Xiang Tianba nodded gravely. Then, Xiang Tianba looked at Ye Fan with hatred and said, "Kid, dare not to run! My disciple brother ising right away, and when he arrives, we''ll see how you die!" "Calling for help? Great! I''m really looking forward to it!" Ye Fan said with a mocking smile. Hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen quickly stepped forward and said, "Ye Fan, we must leave quickly, Xiang Tianba really does have a disciple brother, and he is a powerful Ancient Martial Artist, much stronger than Xiang Tianba!" "It''s fine! If anyone dares to bully Sister Jingwen, I''ll take them on one by one tonight!" Ye Fan didn''t seem to care about Xiang Tianba''s reinforcements at all. Turning to Zhuang Jingwen, he asked, "By the way, Sister Jingwen, are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Zhuang Jingwen tidied up her disheveled hair. Desperate, she said, "Ye Fan, I''m not joking with you, Xiang Tianba''s disciple brother really is formidable, there aren''t many in Central ins City who dare provoke him, let''s go,e with me!" Zhuang Jingwen, fearful of getting Ye Fan into trouble because of her, took hold of Ye Fan''s hand, trying to leave quickly. "Kid, are you going to be a coward? If you''re a man, stay here and wait for me, don''t make me look down on you like a wimp!" Seeing Zhuang Jingwen pulling Ye Fan away, Xiang Tianba, his face fierce, continued, "I remember your face. Even if you walk away now, I''ll find you and drag you out. Then I won''t just kill you, but I''ll kill your entire family too!" "I mean what I say. If you dare to leave, I will kill your entire family, just as I said I would!" Chapter 56 Meeting Mr. Ye "Kill my entire family?" Ye Fan''s gaze turned icy. When Xiang Tianba first mentioned Ye Fan, he was already in a towering rage, but he didn''t expect that now Xiang Tianba would dare to threaten him. Xiang Tianba said grimly, "That''s right, the moment you dare to leave, I''ll kill your whole family!" Being the foremost overlord of the Eastern Suburban Gray Zone, he hadn''t taken action in ten years, but now, to have been defeated in seconds by a young man, this sent Xiang Tianba into a furious rage. If Ye Fan were to just stroll away, how could Xiang Tianba, the top overlord of the Eastern Suburban Gray Zone, ever show his face again should this spread? "It seems you''ve lost your head in anger and can''t even make sense of the situation!" Ye Fan halted his steps. Zhuang Jingwen said anxiously, "Ye Fan, let''s go, what are you waiting for? Don''t act on impulse!" "Sister Jingwen, although I don''t know about your past, do you really want to keep running away?" Ye Fan asked directly. "I..." Zhuang Jingwen was taken aback by Ye Fan''s questioning and eventually gave a bitter smile. She naturally didn''t wish for such a situation, but she was just a powerless woman; aside from evading, there was little she could do. Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s hesitation, Ye Fan picked up a steel pipe and, with a sudden motion, struck Xiang Tianba''s face again, causing a bloodstained tooth to fly out with a stter. Hiss!!! Witnessing Xiang Tianba''s dreadful state, Monkey and the others all inhaled sharply, too scared to even breathe heavily. "You... you dare to strike me again?" Xiang Tianba said, both shocked and furious. Ye Fan''s eyes were frosty as he said, "Threaten me? Xiang Tianba, do you not realize that I don''t need to run away? Right now, killing you would be as easy as turning my hand over. If you dare to be disrespectful again, do you believe I won''t ughter you right here and now?" "You..." Feeling the killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes, Xiang Tianba felt a thud in his heart, sweat beading on his forehead, no longer daring to utter threatening words. Ye Fan was right; if he truly angered him, Ye Fan could indeed put him to death on the spot. Remembering that his junior brother Ah Long was about to arrive, Xiang Tianba took a deep breath and said, "Fine, I admit it, you''ve got guts. Just wait, you just wait, my junior brother will avenge me." "I''ll wait for his arrival!" Ye Fan was undaunted. Zhuang Jingwen''s expression wasplex as she said, "Ye Fan, are you really not leaving?" "Sister Jingwen, I made my move just now to save you; not leaving now is about my own issue with Xiang Tianba. If you want to leave, Sister Jingwen, then go!" said Ye Fan. Zhuang Jingwen gave a bitter smile and shook her head, "This all started because of me; if you don''t leave, then I won''t leave either!" Whoosh¡ª Just at this moment, a bulletproof Rolls-Royce Cullinan pulled up in front of the barbecue stall. The car door opened and a man wearing a martial arts training suit stepped out. With a buzz cut, a tall and muscr frame, tendons prominent, and a cigar clenched in his mouth, he exuded a rebellious and unyielding aura. "Brother Long is here, Brother Long has arrived!" Seeing the man arrive, Monkey and the others were overjoyed. "Junior brother!" Seeing the man''s arrival filled Xiang Tianba with wild joy. He looked at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen and said, "My junior brother is here, now you can''t escape even if you want to!" "Senior brother, who dared to injure you like this?" The man was shocked upon seeing Xiang Tianba covered in blood. Monkey was the first to point at Ye Fan and said, "Brother Long, it was him, he''s the one who injured the boss!" "Junior brother, kill him for me!" Xiang Tianba was fuming with rage. Following Monkey''s pointing finger toward Ye Fan, when the man clearly saw Ye Fan''s face, his body shuddered violently, and the cigar at the corner of his mouth sadly fell to the ground. "This is really interesting!" Ye Fan stared at the neer, his face filled with a yful expression. Because this man was none other than Long Zhanbing, the top fighter from the Liu Family of Central ins, a prominent family. Justst night, his father-inw Su Jianguo had hosted a dinner where an unpleasant incident urred with Liu Quan. Liu Quan had Long Zhanbing strike at him, only to be kicked by him from the second floor down to a table in the first-floor hall. To Ye Fan''s surprise, considering the severe injury, he hadn''t expected Long Zhanbing to bounce back so quickly and lively. Once sure it was Ye Fan, Long Zhanbing started walking toward him. With the arrival of Long Zhanbing, Xiang Tianba, as if he had taken a tranquilizer, arrogantly shouted, "Kid, you are so dead! Let me tell you, my junior brother and Ie from the same master. He was a mercenary abroad in his early years, quickly bing an ace hitman among mercenaries!" "Later on, my junior brother earned a terrifying record of 300 consecutive victories in underground boxing matches abroad and was even called the ''Boxing Emperor'' by foreigners! Dying by my junior brother''s hands is the greatest honor of your life!" "I''ll bet another pack of spicy strips that with Brother Long''s move, he can blow this kid''s brains out in one punch!" Monkey eximed excitedly. Long Zhanbing, true to his title of Boxing Emperor, with his towering stature, exuded a powerful aura with each step he took, causing Zhuang Wenjing''splexion to turn deathly pale. As Long Zhanbing was about to reach Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba, infused with excitement, urged, "Junior brother, finish him, do it quickly!" "Mr. Long, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Fan!" Zhuang Jingwen promptly stepped forward. Just as Xiang Tianba, Monkey, and others thought Long Zhanbing was about to strike Ye Fan, Long Zhanbing, upon reaching Ye Fan, bowed deeply to him at a precise ny-degree angle, his expression solemn as he said, "Ah Bing pays his respects to Mr. Ye!" What! Paying respects to Mr. Ye? The moment those words were spoken, Xiang Tianba, Monkey, and the others had their smiles freeze on their faces, thinking they had seen and heard incorrectly. Xiang Tianba even rubbed his eyes, and when he clearly saw his junior brother Long Zhanbing indeed bowing to Ye Fan, he waspletely dumbfounded. "Brother Long, why are you bowing to this kid? This... this world is too crazy!" Monkey screamed. Xiang Tianba''s subordinates were all dumbstruck; after all, Long Zhanbing was the reinforcement they had called for, and yet, upon his arrival, he immediately paid his respects to Ye Fan, which was a truly subversive scene. "Mr. Ye?" Even Zhuang Jingwen was shocked, as she also hadn''t expected Long Zhanbing to pay his respects to Ye Fan. Ye Fan chuckled teasingly, "And here I thought you were still going to attack me." "I wouldn''t dare, Ah Bing wouldn''t dare!" Long Zhanbing said respectfully. Last night, Liu Quan wanted to host a dinner, and because of the conflict over a private room with Ye Fan, someone almost on par with a half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, was kicked by Ye Fan from the second floor, rendering him unconscious. Therefore, Long Zhanbing could be very certain that Ye Fan was a genuine Martial Arts Grandmaster, far beyond his own level. Each Martial Arts Grandmaster is regarded with sheer admiration by thousands, and even with all his boldness, Long Zhanbing wouldn''t dare to challenge Ye Fan. Ye Fan pointed at Xiang Tianba and asked, "Is he your senior brother?" "Replying to Mr. Ye, Xiang Tianba is indeed my senior brother!" Long Zhanbing responded. After a pause, Long Zhanbing''s eyes grew cold as he said, "However, all that is old history! If Mr. Ye needs it, I assure you that Xiang Tianba and his crew willpletely disappear from Central ins City tonight!" "What? Make uspletely disappear from Central ins City?" Feeling the chill from their junior brother Long Zhanbing, Xiang Tianba and the others all changed their expressions dramatically, a cold shiver running from the soles of their feet to the crowns of their heads. Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Yan Shanshans Disdain Long Zhanbing had no intention of joking around; as long as Ye Fan nodded, he would really make Xiang Tianba and his people disappearpletely. "People die for wealth, as birds die in pursuit of food; survival of the fittest is a principle Long Zhanbing was all too clear about. Xiang Tianba had been brutally beaten by Ye Fan, and by calling him over, he had inadvertently ced himself in opposition to Ye Fan. Last night, he was kicked away by a kick from Ye Fan, and the injury to his back still hadn''t healed. If Ye Fan lost his temper, he might be finished tonight. To protect himself, Long Zhanbing was willing to take out Xiang Tianba and his people. "Junior brother, have you lost your mind?" Xiang Tianba said in a face full of terror. Long Zhanbing snorted coldly, "Xiang Tianba, even Mr. Ye you dare to offend. Even if you are my senior brother, I still have to eliminate you to quell Mr. Ye''s anger!" "True to someone close to Liu Quan, you know how to gauge the situation well!" Ye Fan said with a hint of mockery. "Mr. Ye tters me too much!" Long Zhanbing humbly responded. Ye Fan turned to Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Sister Jingwen, do you want to wipe out Xiang Tianba and his gang?" "Sigh!" Zhuang Jingwen was silent for a moment before she let out a long sigh. Then, she turned to Xiang Tianba and said, "I was never one to be involved in the Jianghu, yet I was forcefully dragged into it! Xiang Tianba, I admit that my Zhuang Family has wronged you, but it was never my intention!" "Furthermore, this grudge is between you and my father, and my father has been dead for ten years. This grudge should end here! Considering that you once watched over me as I grew up, I won''t kill you today. Go!" "You... You''re really letting me go?" Xiang Tianba asked, incredulous. Zhuang Jingwen sighed, "When will the cycle of vengeance end? Here, I will call you Uncle Tianba one more time. Now go!" To Xiang Tianba''s surprise, Zhuang Jingwen was actually letting him go, even though moments ago he was nearly about to chop off her head. Finally, Xiang Tianba took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, young miss, for your mercy. From henceforth, the grudges between our two families will cease." "But before I leave, I must remind the young miss: although I will not pursue the matter from ten years ago, others might not let you off! They all hate you to the bone, would love to eat your flesh, drink your blood!" "I understand!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gravely. After the reminder, Xiang Tianba nced at Ye Fan and shouted, "Young miss, take care! Monkey, let''s go!" "Brothers, retreat!" The monkey with the sharp chin and gaunt cheeks, covering his thigh and grimacing in pain, led his men away. After Xiang Tianba and his men left, Ye Fan waved his hand to dismiss Long Zhanbing as well. When everyone had left, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity, "Sister Jingwen, who exactly are you? Why are they after you?" "Ye Fan, although you saved me, there are some things I still cannot tell you, lest I invite trouble upon myself!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a look of guilt. Ye Fan touched his nose and said, "Alright then!" He knew that everyone had their own past, just like himself. If the Jiang Family hadn''t tried to harm Ling''er, and he hadn''t encountered Lin Wu, he probably wouldn''t have regained his memory to this day. "In any case, thank you for tonight!" Zhuang Jingwen said sincerely. Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Sister Jingwen, you are too polite. If it weren''t for your care over these years, I''d probably be left to the mercy of the winds of the Northwest by now!" Being watched by Ye Fan, under the veil of night, Zhuang Jingwen''s face, which could topple states and bring cmity, blushed. She dared not meet Ye Fan''s gaze and avoided his eyes. After helping Zhuang Jingwen clean up the barbecue stall, it was almost midnight. Before leaving, Ye Fan said, "Sister Jingwen, I worry that Xiang Tianba and his lot might still cause troubleter. So, whenever I''m free, I''lle over to help out at the barbecue stall!" "Hmm!" Zhuang Jingwen did not refuse. After closing the door, Ye Fan spoke again, "Sister Jingwen, it''s gettingte, let me take you home." "That would be good!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face was still somewhat pale from the excessive fright she had experienced. Driving the electric car, Ye Fan quickly arrived at a viplex named "Tianhu Mountain Vi." Ye Fan was surprised as it was his first visit here, and he had not expected Zhuang Jingwen to live in such a high-end ce. Getting off the electric car, Zhuang Jingwen said gently, "Ye Fan, thank you for the trouble. It''ste, you should hurry back now!" "Sister Jingwen, have a good rest!" Ye Fan greeted her and turned the electric car around, heading to Warzone Hospital. "Ye Fan..." Under the night, watching Ye Fan''s figure fade into the distance, Zhuang Jingwen''s mind reyed everything that had happened that evening, leaving her heart unsettled for a long time. Especially the thought of Ye Fan offending people like Xiang Tianba to save her stirred ripples in Zhuang Jingwen''s heart. But realizing that Ye Fan was already married, Zhuang Jingwen could only sigh dejectedly. ... "Cousin, please help Ye Fan!" Soon after returning to Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan heard his wife, Su Ruoxue, asking someone for a favor. Entering the ward, he saw his father-inw, Su Jianguo, and his mother-inw, Gao Yaqin, were present, with Su Ruoxue cradling their little girl, Ling''er. Besides them, there was one more person in the room, Su Ruoxue''s cousin, Yan Shanshan. Yan Shanshan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but our Dihao Group is the number one enterprise in the Central ins, and our hiring standards are very strict. Ye Fan doesn''t have any skills; it''s very difficult for him to join us!" "Shanshan, I''ve heard about it, you''ve been promoted to supervisor. Couldn''t you give a nod and let Ye Fan work with you?" Su Jianguo said. Yan Shanshan replied with an impatient look, "Uncle, thepetition at Dihao Group is fierce. Ye Fan is so ipetent, wouldn''t he just drag down my team''s performance?" "Dad, Ruoxue, let''s forget it!" Seeing Su Ruoxue and Su Jianguo asking for a job for his sake, Ye Fan slowly spoke up. He had met Yan Shanshan several times before, and each time she barely acknowledged him. Ye Fan knew that, having achieved nothing, he was beneath Yan Shanshan''s notice, and he really did not want to see Su Ruoxue and Su Jianguo losing face for his sake. "Ye Fan, what do you know?" Su Jianguo said coldly upon hearing him. The next moment, Su Jianguo continued, "Don''t think that what happenedst night in the private room has given our family any prestige. Let me tell you, Dihao Group is the number one famous enterprise in the Central ins and one of the top ten domestic enterprises with a deep background and very high treatment. It''s no less prestigious than being in a government agency!" "If you want to bring prestige to our family, join Dihao Group!" "Ye Fan, it''s a rare opportunity!" Su Ruoxue also said. Ye Fan touched his chin in surprise, "Is Dihao Group really that impressive?" This time, because of the annihtion of the Jiang Family, even Emperor Tang of Heavenly Abode Country had been brought over. Before Emperor Tang''s departure, in appreciation for Ye Fan saving Heavenly Abode Country six years ago, he had gifted the Dihao Group to Ye Fan. Ye Fan had not taken the Dihao Group seriously, but now, upon hearing this, he realized the Dihao Group gifted by Emperor Tang was no small matter. "Of course! Do you know how many people submit resumes to Dihao Group for a security position? A whole ten thousand people! And among them are not a few retired special forces!" Yan Shanshan said proudly. Su Ruoxue added, "Ye Fan, my cousin is telling the truth. If you can get into Dihao Group, I would be very happy! Cousin, please help Ye Fan!" "Join Dihao Group? Is he worthy?" Yan Shanshan sneered, looking at Ye Fan with disdain. Chapter 58 Cant Even Enter the Gate? Seeing Yan Shanshan''s scornful face, Gao Yaqin quickly took out the prepared red envelope and stuffed it into Yan Shanshan''s hand, "Shanshan, this is a little token of our appreciation!" "Auntie, please help Dad out!" the little girl Ling''er also said. Upon receiving the red envelope, Yan Shanshan felt its thickness and knew it was at least twenty thousand yuan. Barely concealing her inner glee, Yan Shanshan pocketed the red envelope and raised her voice, "You must know that getting into Dihao Group is even harder than getting into a government agency. I''ll reluctantly ept this red envelope, but don''t think it''s for me. I''m taking it to grease the wheels!" "Also, I can''t guarantee that Ye Fan will definitely get into Dihao Group, but I''ll do my best to rmend him." "A rmendation is good enough!" Gao Yaqin said with a smile. Su Ruoxue also smiled, "Thanks so much, cousin. We trust you with Ye Fan!" Seeing that they were about to give Yan Shanshan more money, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and said, "Actually, there''s no need to trouble her. If I wanted to get into Dihao Group, a simple word from me would do the trick!" "Wow! Ye Fan, you sure talk big. You think you can just waltz into Dihao Group whenever you want? Is it yourpany or something?" Yan Shanshan immediately got angry. Scorned by Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan chuckled coldly; truth be told, Dihao Group was hispany, only he hadn''t taken over the reins yet. "Ye Fan, shut your mouth!" Su Jianguo scolded, then immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Shanshan, I apologize on behalf of Ye Fan. Please don''t stoop to his level! It''s up to you to handle his employment." "I''ll do my best!" Yan Shanshan said, looking dissatisfied at Ye Fan. After Yan Shanshan left, Su Jianguo said fiercely, "Ye Fan, if it weren''t for your sake, do you think your mother and I would need to lower ourselves and beg others? Don''t be ungrateful! If you can''t get into Dihao Group tomorrow, don''te back home!" "Dad!" Ye Fan wanted to exin. Su Ruoxue quickly said, "Ye Fan, stop it. Mom and Dad are really doing this for your own good. You have no idea how many people want to get into Dihao Group!" "Fine then!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan didn''t say more. Since the talk turned to Dihao Group, Ye Fan felt a sudden impulse; he truly nned to visit Dihao Group the next morning, to casually check on his own property. ... The next morning dawned! After a quick meal, Ye Fan was pulled by Su Ruoxue to the front of Dihao Group. Dihao Group was located in the heart of Central ins North Suburb, where the environment was beautiful, the air fresh, and the Dihao Group headquarters soared hundreds of meters into the sky. It was said that Dihao Group had a total of one hundred and eight floors, making it the tallest building within Central ins. Besides, as the number one enterprise in Central ins and among the top ten in the country, with a market value exceeding a trillion yuan, Dihao Group had an extremely deep foundation. Inquiries were made, but no one could find out which big shot stood behind Dihao Group. Even the real chairman of Dihao Group had never appeared in public, as elusive as a dragon seen only by its tail, extremely low-profile. Dihao Group offered its employees exceedingly high benefits,parable to those of top international conglomerates, making it a hallowed workce coveted by countless job-seekers. Just arriving at Dihao Group, Ye Fan saw from a distance Yan Shanshan getting out of a BMW 7 Series, followed by a young man. The young man was tall and slim, dressed in casual business attire, with a trendy permed hairstyle and fashionable sunsses, exuding a sunny and handsome vibe at first nce. Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Yan Shanshan introduced, "This is my boyfriend Bai Haojie, and it just so happens that Haojie''s uncle is the head of HR at Dihao Group, in charge of recruiting today!" With that, Yan Shanshan looked at Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan and said, "Haojie, this is my cousin Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan!" Bai Haojie was astonished by Su Ruoxue''s beauty, a sh of greed gleamed in his eyes before it quickly disappeared. "Hello Miss Su, I am Bai Haojie!" Bai Haojie extended his right hand like a gentleman. "Hello!" Su Ruoxue extended her hand politely. As he held Su Ruoxue''s soft and delicate hand, Bai Haojie couldn''t help but sigh in admiration¡ªshe really was a beauty! He wondered why he hadn''t encountered such a top-notch woman before. When Bai Haojie held her hand, he showed no intention of letting go, which made Su Ruoxue frown slightly, "Mr. Bai!" "Ah? My apologies, I was so dazzled by Miss Su''s beauty that I got distracted!" Bai Haojie quickly released her hand. Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, his appreciation for Bai Haojie instantly vanished, as it was clear to anyone with eyes that Bai Haojie just wanted to take advantage of Su Ruoxue. Checking the time, Su Ruoxue said to Yan Shanshan, "Cousin, I''ve got things to do at thepany and need to leave first. I''ll leave Ye Fan in your care!" "Don''t worry!" Yan Shanshan assured her with an ''I''ve got this'' attitude. Watching Su Ruoxue''s retreating figure, Bai Haojie licked his lips, looking like he hadn''t had his fill. Ye Fan, quite displeased, asked, "Had enough yet?" Dive deeper into the story on m-vle-mpyr "What do you mean, Ye Fan?" Bai Haojie''s pupils shrank and his face turned ugly as he was rebuked by Ye Fan. Ye Fan scoffed, "Do you really think I can''t see that you were purposely trying to take advantage of my family''s Ruoxue? What''s next? Want to push your luck even further?" "nder! Shanshan, he''s ndering me!" Bai Haojie pointed at Ye Fan, bing furious. Yan Shanshan, with a dark expression,manded, "Ye Fan, you dare to defame my Haojie, apologize to him right now, or you can forget about your job prospects!" "He disrespected my family''s Ruoxue, and you want me to apologize to him?" Staring at Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan couldn''t help butugh, "And what if I refuse to apologize?" "Then you can get lost right now. I won''t be able to arrange the job for you!" Yan Shanshan said with a coldugh. Seeing this, Bai Haojie tried to smooth things over, "Let it go, Shanshan, after all, Ye Fan is your cousin''s husband. You are family; no need to fall out over me!" "Hmph!" Yan Shanshan was clearly displeased. The next moment, Bai Haojie extended his hand towards Ye Fan. Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean by this?" "Ye Fan, are you ying dumb with me?" Seeing that Ye Fan showed no response, Bai Haojie sneered, "Let''s not beat around the bush. If you want to secure a position in a government office nowadays, it''ll cost you two or three hundred thousand. Considering you''re Shanshan''s cousin''s husband, I won''t ask for much¡ªjust a hundred thousand will do!" "Didn''t I already give you moneyst night?" Ye Fan looked towards Yan Shanshan. Yan Shanshanughed scornfully, "Last night you guys gave me twenty thousand. Didn''t you hear Haojie mention it''s a hundred thousand for friends? Just give the remaining eighty thousand and I''ll get your job sorted out!" "I don''t have the money!" Ye Fan responded with exasperation. "Hey!" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bai Haojie raised his voice, "What''s wrong with you,d? Don''t you realize that a hundred thousand is a friendly price? Others have to pay at least a hundred and fifty thousand! There''s no shortage of people wanting to join Dihao Group. Believe it or not, if you don''t pay up today, you won''t even be able to step through Dihao Group''s front doors?" Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Astonished Bai Jie At this moment, Bai Haojie raised his proud head as if Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to even enter the gates of Dihao Group without topping up the eighty thousand yuan. Ye Fan, you can''t possibly be unaware of these unspoken rules, can you?" Yan Shanshan said with a face full of anger. As he was stared down by the two with their arrogant demeanor, Ye Fan''s expression grew darker and darker. He really hadn''t expected that his mother-inw, Gao Yaqin, had given Yan Shanshan twenty thousand yuan as a benefit feest night, but now, in the blink of an eye, Yan Shanshan had brought Bai Haojie, and they were demanding another eighty thousand. Bai Haojie said impatiently, "Hurry up and pay the money! I don''t have time to waste here chatting with you. I''ve arranged for you, and I still need to arrange for other people!" His uncle was the HR Department Minister, specifically tasked with recruiting employees. Dihao Group had a sterling reputation, and countless people wanted to join; Bai Haojie, in collusion with his uncle, had profited quite a bit from the recruitment openings. "I''ll say it again, I don''t have the money!" Ye Fan said coldly. Upon hearing this, Bai Haojiepletely lost his temper, "Fuck! You don''t have the money, and you still want to join Dihao Group? Dream on!" "Haojie, forget it. Let him in since he''s an acquaintance," Yan Shanshan tugged at Bai Haojie. Bai Haojie knew exactly what Yan Shanshan meant, and he suppressed the fury in his heart, saying, "Fine, fine, I won''t make an issue of it. Go to the Marketing Department for your interview!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to pay any more attention to Bai Haojie; he headed straight for the Dihao Group building. You should know that Dihao Group was now his asset. He coulde and go as he pleased, without having to care about Bai Haojie''s attitude. "Haojie, you''ve spoken to your uncle about this, right?" Watching Ye Fan leave, Yan Shanshan said in a lowered voice. Bai Haojie sneered, "Shanshan, rx. This guy is so uncooperative. If he could actually pass the interview, that''d be a ghostly surprise!" "That''s good. We absolutely can''t let this Ye Fan join Dihao Group!" Yan Shanshan said sarcastically. He wouldn''t even part with a hundred thousand yuan, yet he dreamed of joining Dihao Group¡ªutterly delusional. Even if Ye Fan was her cousin Su Ruoxue''s husband, if the money wasn''t right, don''t even think about getting anything done. "Sir, may I know what business you need to handle?" Dihao Group was veryrge, truly fit for a top ten enterprise in the country. As soon as Ye Fan entered, a young and beautiful receptionist came over. Yield Fan took out the resume that Su Ruoxue had prepared for him and said, "I''m here for an interview!" "Okay, please follow me, sir!" The receptionist made a weing gesture. Following the receptionist to the HR Department, he saw a sea of people in front of the department, easily several hundred, all who had been through initial selection. The receptionist smiled and said, "Sir, all these interviewees have been pre-selected. I hope you can join Dihao Group smoothly!" "Thank you!" Ye Fan politely responded. At this moment, Ye Fan was truly astonished. Those hundreds of people were all that remained after initial selection. If that was the case, Yan Shanshan hadn''t lied to him. For any job vacancy at Dihao Group, at least tens of thousands of resumes would be submitted. "Minister Bai, could you give me the list of the new employees who joined yesterday?" Just then, a tall figure approached the HR Department. This woman''s voice was very appealing, like the sound of nature that was refreshing and delightful to the ear. Ye Fan looked up and saw that the woman in front of the HR department had a slender figure and charming poise, exuding a strong feminine charm. She appeared to be no more than thirty years old, dressed in a professional white suit that made her even more stunning than television stars. A bulky figure quickly emerged from the HR Department, "Director Guan, here''s the list of the new employees who joined yesterday that you requested!" "Hmm!" After receiving the list, the woman turned and left without any hesitation, leaving behind a trail of fragrance that dazzled the many interviewees. "Ye Fan!" It was around eleven in the morning when the HR Department finally called Ye Fan''s name. Hearing his name called, Ye Fan calmly entered the HR Department and sat down. He saw that there was only one middle-aged interviewer, a short but rotund man weighing at least over two hundred pounds¡ªthis person was Bai Haojie''s uncle, Bai Jie. Bai Jie looked at the resume and said with a peculiar expression, "So you''re Ye Fan?" "Yes, I am Ye Fan," Ye Fan nodded. Bai Jie opened her cellphone to see a message from her nephew, Bai Haojie: "Uncle, that Ye Fan didn''t y ball, only gave 20,000, make sure he doesn''t pass the interview." Upon reading the message, Bai Jie asked with a mocking expression, "May I ask, the height and weight of the woman who came to me for the employment list just now, and her measurements?" "Uh!" Taken aback by Bai Jie''s question, Ye Fan was extremely astonished: "Are there even such interview questions?" "Ye Fan, you''re interviewing for a security position at Dihao Group, and a security guard for thepany must have eyes and ears everywhere," Bai Jie said with a dismissive air. "If you can''t answer, take your resume and leave. Dihao Group isn''t for you!" He snickered inside his heart. Of course, there were no such questions in the interview; he was just deliberately making things difficult for Ye Fan. Thinking he could get into Dihao Group by just giving 20,000? Like he was giving charity to a beggar? In Bai Jie''s opinion, the questions he posed were quite tricky, and even if Ye Fan was not an ordinary person, he surely would not be able to answer them. Several dozen secondster, seeing that Ye Fan still couldn''t answer, Bai Jie picked up the next resume: "Next!" "Wait a minute!" Before Bai Jie could call the next applicant''s name, Ye Fan promptly stopped him. Then, Ye Fan asked in surprise, "Are you sure you want me to answer those earlier questions?" "Of course, do you think I''m joking with you?" Bai Jie said in an irritable tone. "Alright then!" Just when Bai Jie thought Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to answer, Ye Fan touched his nose and said, "The woman just now was 174 cm tall, to be exact, 172 cm, because her low-heeled high-heeled shoes added two centimeters!" "Moreover, she weighs just over 100 pounds, not fat nor thin, with measurements of: 36C, 65 cm, 105 cm! You could say she has a perfect figure!" "Here, I can tell you secretly, although she was wearing a white professional suit, what''s underneath is ckce!" Listening to Ye Fan''s answer, Bai Jie was utterly shocked; he had never expected Ye Fan to answer such a difficult question. "Really?" Bai Jie said, unable to hide his disbelief. Ye Fan chuckled and said, "If you don''t believe me, just ask and find out!" "Minister Bai, I''ve looked over yesterday''s admission list, and two of them don''t meet the requirements of Dihao Group. Let''s reselect!" Right then, the door to the interview room opened, and in walked the figure of the woman from just before, looking sharp and imposing. Seeing the woman, Bai Jie swiftly stood up and said, "Director Guan, there''s a question I''d like to ask!" "Oh? What question?" The woman asked in surprise. Bai Jie blurted out, "Director Guan, is your actual height 172 cm, and with high heels, are you now 174 cm, and, moreover, is your weight just over 100?" "Hm? Minister Bai, are you scouting me?" As soon as she said this, the color drained from the woman''s face. Her name was Guan Yue, Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. The real Chairman of Dihao Group had never appeared in public, so almost all of Dihao Group''s affairs were managed solely by Guan Yue. What Guan Yue had not expected was for the Head of the HR Department, Bai Jie, to urately state her height and weight, which displeased her. Noticing Guan Yue''s change of expression, an incredulous Bai Jie eximed, "Could it all be true? Then, Director Guan, aren''t your measurements 36C, 65 cm, and 105 cm?" "Minister Bai!" At these words, Guan Yue''s beautiful eyes looked like they were about to shoot fire. These were her personal secrets, which she had never disclosed to others. Bai Jie urately stating her measurements made Guan Yue quite furious. As Guan Yue''s anger took hold, Bai Jie couldn''t believe what was happening. Could everything that this guy named Ye Fan said be correct? To verify once more, Bai Jie instinctively said, "Then... then Director Guan, you''re not possibly wearing ckce underneath today, are you?" "ckce? Bai Jie, have you not only investigated me but also spied on me?" Hearing Bai Jie urately describe the color of her underwear, Guan Yue could no longer restrain her anger, and with a smack, her hand struck hard across Bai Jie''s face. Chapter 60 Yan Shanshan Causes Trouble When Guan Yue pped her across the face, Bai Jie waspletely stunned. Looking at Guan Yue''s furious face, even a pig could tell by now that what Ye Fan had said was true, every word of it. After pping Bai Jie, Guan Yue''s handsome face darkened like still water, "Bai Jie, as the head of the HR department, you failed to conduct proper recruitment, and now you dare to spy on me? I dere that you''re fired. Pack your things immediately and get out of Dihao Group!" What! Fired? Hearing this, Bai Jie''s face turned the color of pig liver, and inside he cursed all eighteen generations of Ye Fan''s ancestors. Damn traitor, you''ve screwed me over. "Director Guan, you''re mistaken, I didn''t spy on you, he''s the one who said it!" In order to protect himself, Bai Jie immediately shifted the me onto Ye Fan. Guan Yue looked at Ye Fan with a suspicious face, "Did you say that?" "I''m here for an interview. Just now, Minister Bai asked about your height, weight, and measurements. If I couldn''t answer, he told me to get lost!" Ye Fan shrugged innocently. At this, Guan Yue''s beautiful eyes nearly shot out mes, "Bai Jie, is what he says true?" "Director Guan, listen to my exnation!" Bai Jie panicked. Guan Yue was furious, "Bai Jie, as the head of the HR department, you pose such absurd questions to interviewees. It''s inconceivable!" "Also, before I came here, I ran into Minister Bai''s nephew, Bai Haojie. Bai Haojie said he would let me pass the interview for a hundred thousand yuan. I didn''t give it to him!" Ye Fan added. "Nonsense, you little bastard, you''re talking nonsense!" As soon as these words came out, Bai Jie felt like he was struck by a thunderbolt, almost jumping up. The next moment, Bai Jie looked at Guan Yue in a panic, "Director Guan, please don''t believe this little bastard''s nonsense!" As the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group, Guan Yue''s capabilities were extraordinary. She instantly understood that Ye Fan didn''t pay, so Bai Jie deliberately asked tricky questions to make Ye Fan leave. What Bai Jie never expected was that Ye Fan had answered everything correctly. "Enough!" Guan Yue''s face was cold as jade, "Bai Jie, you and your nephew Bai Haojie have been colluding together, abusing your authority for personal gain. I''ve heard about this for a long time, and now it''s confirmed. What do you have to say for yourself? You have ten minutes to pack up and leave!" "Director Guan!" pleaded Bai Jie, his eyes filled with desperation. Dihao Group''spensation was extraordinarily generous; serving as the head of the HR department, he made nearly two million yuan a year in sry, and with side gains, Bai Jie''s annual sry approached five million yuan. Bai Jie had never expected to fall into Ye Fan''s hands. Guan Yue said in a tone that brooked no argument, "What, you don''t want to leave? Fine! Then, I''ll set up an investigation team right now to thoroughly examine how much money you''ve illegally umted using your power over the years. When I confirm everything, I''ll immediately call the police and have you arrested!" "No, Director Guan, I''ll leave. I''m leaving right now!" Seeing Guan Yue getting serious, Bai Jie dared not stay any longer. Using his power for personal gain, he had pocketed at least ten million yuan over the years. If it was investigated, he definitely wouldn''t be able to get away with it. Fired was better than being arrested. After Bai Jie had packed his things and fled from Dihao Group like a bereaved dog, Guan Yue finally narrowed her eyes and gave Ye Fan a careful look. Several secondster, Guan Yue finally spoke slowly, "How can you urately state my height, weight, and measurements?" "Simple, I used to work at a barbecue stall in the night market, as Director Guan should know. There are always people who dine and dash because the night market is crowded. To prevent this, I subconsciously memorized every customer''s facial features. Over time, my memory became a bit better than the average person''s!" Ye Fan said offhandedly. Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Guan Yue thoughtfully said, "And also..." Thinking of Ye Fan''s knowledge about her wearing ckce, Guan Yue''s face blushed, finding it hard to speak. "Director Guan, while a white uniform indeed highlights poise, undergarments with darker shades can easily stand out!" Ye Fan knew what question Guan Yue wanted to ask. "So that''s why!" Guan Yue finally realized. Immediately after, Guan Yue picked up Ye Fan''s resume and looked it over, "It''s rare to find someone as attentive as you. Being a security guard is beneath your talents. How about this, the marketing department has just established Team Nine. If you''re willing, you can join Team Nine in the marketing department!" "I can!" Ye Fan did not refuse. Meanwhile, Bai Jie walked out of Dihao Group''s offices, her face twisted with frustration, carrying things in her arms. Once Bai Haojie saw her, he stepped forward in surprise and said, "Uncle, why are you carrying all these things? Oh right, did you directly get rid of that idiot Ye Fan? Hahaha! That guy''s really clueless. He wants to get into Dihao Group without paying. If someone like him got in, that would be outrageous!" Bai Jie had been fine until Bai Haojie brought up Ye Fan. At the mention, hepletely lost it, dropped what he was carrying, and pped Bai Haojie''s face hard. "You little bastard, what kind of person did you introduce to me? Am I supposed to meddle with someone like Ye Fan? You have really screwed me over!" Thinking about losing his job because of Ye Fan made Bai Jie even more furious, and he smacked Bai Haojie two more times across the face. "Uncle, what exactly happened?" Bai Haojie said while covering his face, utterly confused. Bai Jie, burning with anger, told Bai Haojie the whole story. After hearing it, Bai Haojie eximed loudly, incredulously, "Uncle, what are you saying? That guy Ye Fan could urately state Guan Yue''s height, weight, and even what color her underwear was?" Bai Haojie had thought Ye Fan was just a nobody who didn''t understand how the world worked, but Ye Fan''s performance had truly shocked him. "This time you''ve really messed things up for me!" Bai Jie was so angry he was almost smoking. Bai Haojie opened his mouth, petrified on the spot, and was so shocked he couldn''t speak. "Team Nine in the marketing department!" Having secured the job, Ye Fan, holding his work card, arrived at the marketing department to find it bustling with people, no less than a few hundred in sight. "Ye Fan? What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a voice filled with astonishment rang out as Cousin Yan Shanshan stood up from her workstation. Staring at Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan pointed to the door with a displeased face, "Who let you in? Get out! Get out of here right now! This isn''t a ce for small-time characters like you. If you don''t leave, I''ll call security!" "Heh! Why can''t I be here?" Seeing the disdain on Yan Shanshan''s face, Ye Fan spoke displeasedly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I am the current Chairman of Dihao Group. In thispany, I can go to any department I want!" "Also, I''d like you to speak to me with a little more respect in the future, or else with just one word from me, you''ll be out of Dihao Group!" Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Unexpected Incident ``` "What did you say? Telling me to get lost?" Yan Shanshan simply couldn''t believe her own ears. How dare the always unimpressive Ye Fan raise his voice against her? Ye Fan said coldly, "That''s right, if you disrespect me again, I''ll have you kicked out immediately!" He had tolerated Yan Shanshan for a long time now. It was one thing for her to look down on him over the years, but to pretend she was giving him face after epting moneyst night at the Warzone Hospital was too much. What infuriated him the most was that this morning, Yan Shanshan, along with Bai Haojie, came to ask him for money, and threatened that he wouldn''t pass the job interview if he refused to pay. This seriously enraged him. Beep beep! Just then, Bai Haojie''s phone call hurriedly came through: "Shanshan, who the hell is Ye Fan? My uncle was fired by Director Guan because of him!" "What? Minister Bai was fired?" Yan Shanshan waspletely shocked. She stared at Ye Fan in disbelief. Could it be that Ye Fan was actually the elusive chairman of Dihao Group? "Manager Yuan, Ye Fan is joining your team today. Take good care of him!" As Yan Shanshan stood there stunned, Guan Yue walked in. "Yes, Director Guan!" Yan Shanshan immediately responded with respect. Approaching Ye Fan, Guan Yue patted him on the shoulder: "Sharp eyesight, good. Learn from Manager Yuan for now; there will be opportunities for you to shine in the future!" "Yes, Director Guan!" Ye Fan replied with a polite smile. Seeing Ye Fan''s courtesy towards her, Guan Yue couldn''t help but feel skeptical. Had her sixth sense as a woman failed her? Having been the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group for a long time, she understood full well that thepany was privately established by Emperor Tang, the ruler of Heavenly Abode Country. A few days ago, Emperor Tang had told her that the Chairman had changed and would be taken over by someone named Ye Fan. Ye Fan had managed to urately guess her height, weight, body measurements, and even the color of her underwear at a nce, which made Guan Yue wonder if the man before her could be the current chairman of Dihao Group. However, Ye Fan was so polite to her, without a trace of arrogance, which made Guan Yue think that she might have been mistaken. After taking another look at Ye Fan and finding nothing out of the ordinary, Guan Yue finally lifted her footsteps and left. Once Guan Yue was gone, Yan Shanshan said angrily, "Ye Fan, I really underestimated you. You''ve even won Director Guan''s favor! But now that you''re under me, even if you''ve sessfully joined Dihao Group, you won''t have it easy in the future!" "We''ll see about that," Ye Fan replied indifferently. If it hadn''t been for Su Ruoxue''s family insisting on him attending the job interview at Dihao Groupst night, he would not have bothered with the interview and instead chosen to take over thepany directly. Nevertheless, Ye Fan preferred to keep a low profile and didn''t like to be troubled by affairs. He could see that Guan Yue was a capable woman who acted decisively. With Guan Yue in charge of Dihao Group, Ye Fan felt at ease. For the short term, Ye Fan did not n to reveal his identity as the Chairman. Yan Shanshan felt slighted and said resentfully, "Be careful not to make any mistakes, or you''re dead!" She did not believe that Ye Fan could be the never-seen Chairman of Dihao Group; in her eyes, he was just lucky to have gotten into thepany. Ye Fan didn''t want to waste his breath on Yan Shanshan. Soon, he was assigned to a position, and sitting at his desk, he turned on theputer to briefly learn about the history of Dihao Group. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Shanshan stood up and called out, "Everyone, work''s over. Don''t forget to gather at the Central ins Grand Hotel!" "Awesome!" The employees were thrilled. ``` Ye Fan eximed in surprise, "Meet up at the Central ins Grand Hotel for what? Isn''t work over for the day?" "You must be new here, right? Today''s Friday, and Dihao Group has mandated that we have team-building activities every Friday. Not only do we get to enjoy a nice meal, but we can also go to the KTV after dinner and sing our hearts out for rxation. All expenses are paid by thepany, and it''s one of the most anticipated events of the week for many colleagues!" At that moment, a girl with an innocent look passed by Ye Fan''s desk and exined. Ye Fan was even more surprised, "The welfare benefits are that good?" Through what Ye Fan had learned that afternoon, Dihao Group not only offered weekends off but also paid their employees well above average, with even the security guards earning a total monthly iefortably over ten thousand, including benefits. What surprised Ye Fan even more was that Dihao Group held team-building sessions every Friday. "Of course," the girl said with a smile. "Otherwise, why would so many people want to join Dihao Group?" Ye Fan took a look and saw the girl was probably in her early twenties, wearing a pink headband, and though doll-like and adorable, her watery eyes held an innocent and bewitching charm. She was in a white short-sleeved top, showing off skin as smooth as white jade, with long, beautiful legs that drew the eye. It was shocking because her figure was unusually well-developed, even more striking than Guan Yue''s, which seemed at odds with her pure facial features. The girl looked at Ye Fan and continued, "My name is Mu Yurou. I''ve just graduated from college. What''s your name?" "Ye Fan," Ye Fan replied politely. Mu Yurou tasted the name for a moment, then smiled and said, "Ye Fan, born to be extraordinary. The meaning behind your name is really nice! It''s your first time joining in the team building, so, how about this¡ªyoue with me. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me!" "Thank you!" Ye Fan said sincerely. Following Mu Yurou out of Dihao Group, the two got on apany bus and then headed for the Five-Star Central ins Grand Hotel. The team-building meal wasvish, with lobster and abalone aplenty, and even a dozen bottles of expensive Lafite wine being opened, which made Ye Fan marvel at how wealthy Dihao Group was. After dinner, under the leadership of Manager Yan Shanshan, a group of people then went to a high-end Red Romance KTV nearby. Once at the Red Romance KTV, many employees sang their hearts out. Ye Fan did not enjoy such environments much, so he stepped outside to contact Su Ruoxue. "Ye Fan, congrattions on joining Dihao Group!" Su Ruoxue had received a text message at noon about Ye Fan''s sessful employment, and now that Ye Fan was calling, she was genuinely happy for him. Ye Fan replied with a gentle smile, "Just got lucky, Ruoxue. Have you finished work?" "Ever since I became the general manager, there''s been a lot of work to coordinate. I''ve just finished work and am now heading to Warzone Hospital," Su Ruoxue said. Ye Fan nodded and said, "Alright then, take care on the road! I''m at a team-building event today, so I''ll likely be homete!" "Mhm, no rush!" said Su Ruoxue in a soft voice. Bang!!! Suddenly, the sound of a shattering wine bottle erupted, followed by a chorus of gasps inside the Red Romance KTV, causing the sting music toe to an abrupt halt. "Oh no, someone''s dead, someone''s dead!" Hearing this exmation, Ye Fan furrowed his brows and said, "Ruoxue, something urgent''se up on my end, I''ll talk to youter!" "Okay!" Su Ruoxue could also hear the screaming on Ye Fan''s end. Ye Fan hurriedly hung up the phone and turned back to enter the Red Romance KTV. As soon as he entered the Red Romance KTV, Ye Fan saw a person copsed on the ground, head covered in blood. Upon closer look, Ye Fan''s eyelids began to twitch uncontrobly because the person was none other than... Chapter 62 Everyone Stop Immediately This person was none other than Mu Yurou, who had just graduated and joined Dihao Group. Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face turned grim. He had a fairly good impression of Mu Yurou, and when he saw her being knocked to the ground, anger surged through him. "ying the chaste woman after being a slut? Let me tell you, you should feel honored that I even consider you worthy of apanying me for a drink. Yet you dare to disobey, I''ll fucking kill you!" At that moment, a bald thug was standing in front of Mu Yurou. His arms were covered in tattoos, he reeked of alcohol, and his face was fierce, causing many people around not to dare approach him. Staring at Mu Yurou, who was lying on the ground, the bald thug''s face was filled with malice. It seemed as if smashing the wine bottle on her head wasn''t enough to quell his rage; he kicked her frail body with two heavy blows. "Stop!" Ye Fan sprang forward as he saw this. The bald thug was relentless. Looking drunkenly at Ye Fan, he slurred, "Kid, you want to meddle? Believe it or not, if you dare to take one step closer, I will kill you!" "Get lost!" Ye Fan kicked the bald thug and helped the bleeding Mu Yurou up. At that moment, although Mu Yurou had suffered head injuries, she had not fallen unconscious; she was just extremely pale and in bad shape. "What happened?" Ye Fan asked. Pointing weakly at the bald thug, Mu Yurou replied, "I was just heading to the restroom when I bumped into him. He wanted me to join him for a drink and started to grope me. I told him I''m not a bar girl, but he didn''t believe me. He forcibly dragged me into his private room, and when I refused, he hit me with the wine bottle!" "This bastard!" Ye Fan was furious upon hearing this. Yan Shanshan and others who were singing loudly in the private room also heard the screams outside and quickly came out. Seeing Mu Yurou covered in blood, Yan Shanshan''s expression turned cold as she stepped forward and scolded, "Ye Fan, what happened to Yu Rou?" The next moment, as if thinking of something, Yan Shanshan said with a dark face, "Don''t tell me you coveted Yu Rou''s beauty, attempted to take advantage of her in the KTV, and when Yu Rou resisted, you got annoyed and hit her!" "Yan Shanshan, I know you have prejudices against me, but is there really a need to humiliate me like this at this time?" Ye Fan''s expression cooled. Someone nearby said, "Manager, this incident has nothing to do with Ye Fan! Just now, Mu Yurou went to the bathroom and was spotted by this bald guy. He wanted her to have drinks with him. When she refused, he hit her!" "Oh?" It was then that Yan Shanshan finally noticed the bald thug who had been kicked to the ground by Ye Fan. Ye Fan quickly examined Mu Yurou''s injuries and saw that she only had superficial wounds despite the plentiful bleeding, but overall, she was not seriously harmed. Once he confirmed that Mu Yurou''s injuries were not severe, Ye Fan stood up, his voice cold, "How dare you injure someone wantonly, we definitely cannot let this bastard off easily!" "Ye Fan, step aside!" Yan Shanshan hardly gave Ye Fan a second look, "Mu Yurou is an employee of Dihao Group, and even if someone were to intervene, it''s not your ce!" "Yo! Another gorgeous chick!" The bald thug slowly stood up from the ground and his eyes lit up when he saw Yan Shanshan. "Gorgeous chick,e, have a good drink with brother!" the bald thug charged straight at Yan Shanshan. Frowning, Yan Shanshan pushed the bald thug away and said righteously, "Please show some respect. I am from Dihao Group. You just injured one of my subordinates; shouldn''t you offer me an exnation?" "An exnation? Alright! As long as you, the gorgeous chick, entertain me well, I will give you any exnation you want!" the bald thug advanced towards Yan Shanshan again. "Enough!" Seeing the bald thug''s lecherous expression, Yan Shanshan swung her hand fiercely and pped his face hard. Upon being pped by Yan Shanshan, the bald thug sobered up a bit and raged, "You little whore, how dare you p me? You don''t want to live anymore, do you? Boys,e out all of you!" Hearing the bald thug''s shout, a swarm of young social punks emerged from several private rooms, and at a quick nce, there were quite a lot of them. "Brother Biao!" The group of youngsters walked up to the bald thug and respectfully called out to him. The bald thug, named Hu Jinbiao, had underlings who normally wouldn''t darey a finger on him. As his gang emerged, Hu Jinbiao''s murderous aura rose as he stared at Yan Shanshan and said, "You little bitch, dare to hit me? You''re fucking done!" "Why are there so many people? What kind of backing do they have?" Seeing so many peoplee out at Hu Jinbiao''s call, everyone from Dihao Group''s Marketing Division Team Nine was stunned, including Yan Shanshan, whose expression became stiff. "What do you want to do?" Yan Shanshan tried to appear calm. Hu Jinbiao, with a face full of malice, said, "What do I want to do? Simple! Just because of the p you gave me earlier, tonight you and this bitch must make me happy, or else I''ll have you two grabbed and sold to a brothel, making your lives worse than death!" "I warn you, I am from Dihao Group!" Yan Shanshan said coldly. Dihao Group was the most prestigious enterprise in Central ins, with huge influence within the region. Yan Shanshan didn''t believe Hu Jinbiao would dare to offend Dihao Group. To her surprise, Hu Jinbiao waspletely unimpressed. He sneered, "You''re from Dihao Group? Hmph! Even if you are, so what? You think you can just hit me and that''s the end of it? Boys, take this little bitch down for me!" "Yes, Brother Biao!" At Hu Jinbiao''smand, the gangsters charged at Yan Shanshan with fierce and malevolent expressions. "Protect the manager! Go!" The people of Dihao Group''s Marketing Division Team Nine weren''t pushovers either; they rolled up their sleeves and dashed towards Hu Jinbiao''s minions. "Thepany''s people are probably no match for these thugs. Take good care of her, I''ll go help!" Ye Fan supported Mu Yurou as he moved beside Yan Shanshan. Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan said scornfully, "Ye Fan, save it! With your skinny arms and legs, you''d just end up getting broken by others!" Made fun of by Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan''s face darkened, and he continued to support Mu Yurou without saying anything more. Soon, Yan Shanshan was stunned; her people were no match for the thugs before them and were quickly beaten into a bloody mess on the ground. "You think you can fight me with this bunch of rotten fish and shrimp?" Hu Jinbiaoughed as he saw all of Yan Shanshan''s subordinates knocked down. Then, he turned to Yan Shanshan and said, "Tonight you''re finished, you little bitch. Later, not only will I sleep with you, but you''ll also sleep with my boys. Why are you acting so high and mighty before me?" "You..." Verbally vited by Hu Jinbiao, Yan Shanshan was furious but powerless. "Boys, take her down for me. After I''ve had my fun, it''s your turn!" Hu Jinbiaoughed sinisterly. "Take her!" Hearing that after Hu Jinbiao had his fill, they''d get their share, the gang of thugs got excited. Seeing several thugs walking towards her with evil grins, Yan Shanshan became terrified, afraid she''d suffer atrocities. Moreover, Dihao Group had a tradition of team building every Friday, where each department would dine together and then the head of each department would take their subordinates to a venue of their choice to unwind. Only her Team Nine was at Red Romance KTV tonight, meaning that even if she called for help now, it would probably be toote. "Stop! Everyone stop right there!" Just as Yan Shanshan fell into despair, a roar like thunder suddenly exploded. Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Are You Not Sorry to Be Born Human? At that moment, a furious figure stood at the entrance of Red Romance KTV. Ye Fan took one look and saw it was Yan Shanshan''s boyfriend, Bai Haojie. Upon seeing Bai Haojie arrive, Yan Shanshan clutched at him like a lifeline, "Haojie, you''re so timely. If you had been eventer, I would have suffered at the hands of these people!" "Shanshan, don''t be afraid, I''m here. I promise no one will dare to bully you!" Bai Haojie stepped forward and swore solemnly. He nced at Yan Shanshan''s subordinates lying on the ground and then at Ye Fan, who was helping Mu Yurou stand, and Bai Haojie sneered, "Useless trash!" "Exactly, useless trash. You must have been scared to pee just now, right?" Yan Shanshan took the opportunity to kick him while he was down. Ye Fan touched his nose and said speechlessly, "It was you who didn''t let me take action just now. What''s the point of ridiculing me now?" "Shut up! I think you were simply scared out of your wits by them!" Yan Shanshan scoffed. Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste too many words on Yan Shanshan. Arguing with a brainless woman like her was simply asking for trouble. In front of everyone, Bai Haojie looked at Feng Jinbiao and yelled, "You''ve got some nerve. Do you know that Shanshan and the others are from Dihao Group? You dare to fight people from Dihao Group? I think you''re all sick of living. Now apologize to Shanshan and the others immediately!" "Apologize?" Hu Jinbiao couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Bai Haojie''s face turned fierce as he said, "Yes, apologize right now, or I guarantee you won''t get off lightly!" "Alright, I''ll apologize. Kid,e over here!" Hu Jinbiao beckoned with a hook of his finger. "As if I''m afraid of you!" Bai Haojie steeled himself and started walking towards Hu Jinbiao. Yan Shanshan nced over and said contemptuously to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, did you see that? Haojie is a real man. Look at yourself, you''re so pathetic!" "Uh!" Ye Fan became even more speechless. When Bai Haojie approached Hu Jinbiao, he demanded angrily, "Apologize! Apologize right now!" "You want me to apologize?" Observing Bai Haojie''s arrogance, Hu Jinbiao smiled mockingly. Suddenly, he grabbed Bai Haojie''s hair and pped his face twice, loudly. "You... you dare to hit me?" After taking two ps, Bai Haojie was both shocked and furious. Hu Jinbiao kicked Bai Haojie in the abdomen, and Bai Haojie, caught off guard, fell on his buttocks to the ground. Hu Jinbiao waved his hand, "It looks like you''re itching for a beating. Guys, give him a good loosening up!" "Yes, Brother Biao!" A group of punks swarmed up and began to punch and kick Bai Haojie, who wailed in pain, holding his head. In less than a minute, Bai Haojie was beaten to a pulp, lying on the ground swollen and bruised like a dead dog. Looking at the pitiful Bai Haojie, Hu Jinbiao sneered, "Do you know who I am? Let me tell you, the person who can make Hu Jinbiao apologize hasn''t been born yet!" "What? Hu Jinbiao? You''re the notorious Hu Jinbiao of the Central ins'' Gray Zone?" Hearing that name, Bai Haojie screamed as if he had seen a ghost. Hu Jinbiao said with surprise, "Oh? You''ve heard of me, kid?" "Heard of you? Brother Biao''s reputation is outstanding, of course, I''ve heard of you!" Bai Haojie swallowed hard. In thest few years, he had colluded inside and out with his uncle Bai Jie, using Bai Jie''s position as the HR department head of Dihao Group to make a lot of dirty money. After he had money, Bai Haojie often frequented various pleasure grounds. Over time, he naturally heard of some ruthless characters in the Gray Zone, and Hu Jinbiao was one of them. It was said that Hu Jinbiao was the dominant local gangster in the area, with over a hundred underlings. He was a cruel figure who had killed and seen blood. What Bai Haojie could never have dreamed was that the bald man before him was the infamous Hu Jinbiao from the Gray Zone. When Hu Jinbiao heard this, he waved his hand and pped Bai Haojie across the face again, "Damn it, you''ve heard of me and you still want me to apologize?" "Brother Biao, it''s like a flood hitting the Dragon King Temple, aplete disaster! If I had known earlier that you were Brother Biao, how would I dare to offend you?" Bai Haojiepletely cowered. To preserve himself, Bai Haojie immediately took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Hu Jinbiao, "Brother Biao, here''s two hundred thousand. It''s my tribute to you. I hope Brother Biao won''t remember the past against a nobody like me, and just let me go as nothing more than a fart!" "Just twenty thousand for me to let you go? Who do you think you''re looking down upon?" Hu Jinbiao waved his hand and pped Bai Haojie in the face again. Bai Haojie, covering his face in fright, said, "Brother Biao, I was wrong! Just tell me, what do I have to do for you to let me go?" "It''s not impossible to let you go!" Hu Jinbiao sneered and pointed at Yan Shanshan, "She''s your girlfriend, right?" "Yes, she is my girlfriend!" Bai Haojie said, trembling. Hu Jinbiao chuckled, "Your girlfriend is quite pretty. Send your girlfriend and this bitch over to my private room, and you can get the hell out of here! Of course, let me make it clear beforehand, if you can''t handle the two of them, at the very least, I''ll break one of your legs tonight!" As he spoke, Hu Jinbiao pointed to Mu Yurou, whom Ye Fan was supporting. "Yes, yes, yes, Brother Biao, I guarantee I can do it!" Bai Haojie replied, terror-stricken. The next second, Bai Haojie urged Yan Shanshan, "Shanshan, didn''t you hear what Brother Biao said? Hurry up to the private room and serve Brother Biao!" "What? Haojie, you want me to apany this bald bastard? Have you gone mad? I''m your girlfriend!" Yan Shanshan shouted in disbelief. Hearing this, Bai Haojie went forward and pped Yan Shanshan across the face, "Fuck! Calling someone a bald bastard? Dare to be disrespectful to Brother Biao, do you not know how to write the word ''death?'' Even if you''re my girlfriend, so what? Will you die from serving Brother Biao for a bit?" "Bai Haojie, you bastard!" Yan Shanshan was about to explode with anger. She could never have imagined that, to save himself, Bai Haojie would actually sell her out. Just now, she thought Bai Haojie was her knight in shining armor who would protect her at all costs, but in the blink of an eye, Bai Haojie was asking her to go apany Hu Jinbiao, the old man. "Kid, my patience is limited, hurry up!" Hu Jinbiao said with a mocking face. Upon hearing this, Bai Haojie, as if mad, grabbed Yan Shanshan by the hair and pulled her toward the private room where Hu Jinbiao was, "Whore, serving Brother Biao is your good fortune, and you still dare to dilly-dally? Believe it or not, if you hesitate for another second, I will kill you! Move, follow me quickly!" "Bai Haojie, I really misjudged you, you asshole, let go of me!" Yan Shanshan struggled desperately. "Hurry up into the private room and serve Brother Biao, hesitate again and believe it or not, I''ll break your legs!" Bai Haojie scolded again. Yan Shanshan was in utter despair inside. She couldn''t believe that the boyfriend she had set her eyes on, Bai Haojie, turned out to be such scum. Driven by Bai Haojie, and her hair being pulled, Yan Shanshan was dragged step by step into the private room. "Hahaha..." Witnessing this scene, Hu Jinbiao and his group of underlings all burst into roaringughter, their gaze mocking as if they were watching two clowns. "Bai Haojie, Yan Shanshan is, after all, your girlfriend. To save your own life, you do not hesitate to sacrifice Yan Shanshan!" "As a human being, don''t you feel sorry?" Just then, Ye Fan put Mu Yurou on the sofa, stepped forward, and blocked Bai Haojie right there. Chapter 64 : 64: Thunder Strike "Ye Fan, save your snide remarks. Are you not a coward? Get lost!" Bai Haojie looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as everyone had charged forward except for Ye Fan, who Bai Haojie considered a typical weakling and pushover. "Let go!" Ye Fan said coldly. Seeing that Ye Fan was determined to stop him, Bai Haojie became furiously embarrassed, "Dare to interfere with Brother Biao''s business, Ye Fan, it seems you don''t want to hang around anymore!" With that, Bai Haojie released Yan Shanshan and sent a kick flying towards Ye Fan. "Hmph!" Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy. Just as Bai Haojie made his move, Ye Fan''s right foot shot out like lightning at Bai Haojie. With a loud bang, a massive force hit Bai Haojie first, sending him flying like a cannonball across Hu Jinbiao''s private room table, knocking over all the beer bottles on it. "What?" Seeing Bai Haojie kicked away by one of Ye Fan''s kicks, Hu Jinbiao and the others all jumped up from their seats in the private room. Even Yan Shanshan was stunned. She never expected that the person who would save her in a critical moment would be Ye Fan, whom she had always looked down upon. Looking at Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan said indifferently, "I didn''t n to act, but Bai Haojie is too much. Considering you''re Ruo Xue''s cousin, I''ll save you this once, and only this once!" "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!" Bai Haojie, covering his stomach, got up from the ground, his eyes splitting with rage as he shouted. Ye Fan let out a coldugh, "You want to kill me? Fine! Come on then!" Then, pointing at Hu Jinbiao, Ye Fan dered, "You hurt Mu Yurou and even allowed your men to injure my colleague. You must give me a satisfactory exnation for this! If I''m not satisfied, then don''t even think about leaving today. You might as well start arranging your burial now!" Ye Fan was truly enraged this time! Now he was the head of Dihao Group, and someone dared to injure the employees of Dihao Group right in front of him? Wasn''t this an outright challenge to him? "Choose a burial plot? You sure talk big, kid!" Hu Jinbiao roared in anger upon hearing this. Bai Haojie hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be so brazen. He raged, "Brother Biao, this kid doesn''t take you seriously at all! Brother Biao, we can''t tolerate this. If I were you, I would have taken men and killed this kid already!" Bai Haojie, pained from Ye Fan''s kick, wore a face of bitter hatred and looked to Hu Jinbiao to act, wanting to ughter Ye Fan. "Kneel down now, kid, and maybe I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" Hu Jinbiao pointed at Ye Fan and chided. Targeting Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao remembered that Ye Fan had saved Mu Yurou, then kicked him, and now, he was ruining his ns, further infuriating Hu Jinbiao. Ye Fan scoffed, "You want me to kneel to you? I''m afraid you can''t handle it!" "Hmph! You''ll soon find out if I can handle it or not!" Hu Jinbiao, furious as a thunderstorm, pointed at Ye Fan and shouted, "Minions, get him!" "Kill him!" Over a hundred thugs instantly picked up beer bottles and charged towards Ye Fan with murderous intent. "Ye Fan, you bastard, die!" Bai Haojieughed sinistrously. In his view, Ye Fan, no matter how capable he was, couldn''t handle being attacked by over a hundred people. "Dare to offend Brother Biao, you deserve to die!" A thug in a white shirt brandishing a beer bottle violently smashed it towards Ye Fan''s head. "Ye Fan, be careful!" Seeing so many people rushing towards Ye Fan, the weakened Mu Yurou on the couch called out anxiously. Yan Shanshan, terrified, had her mind go nk, trembling as she stood in ce utterly helpless. Hu Jinbiao said viciously, "Get him, mess him up real good!" Bang!!! In that instant, the sound of a beer bottle shattering rang out, and to everyone''s shock, the thug who had reached Ye Fan copsed to the ground, his head blossoming. Everyone was taken aback; clearly, no one expected the one to go down to be anyone other than Ye Fan. "He dared to fight back? Kill him! Kill him!" Bai Haojie screamed in madness. "Go, go, go!" Hu Jinbiao roared. "Kid, prepare to die!" Immediately after, another man lunged at Ye Fan. Ye Fan''s eyes flickered with a cold glint, as he suddenly grabbed the man''s arm, using the technique of leverage to send him flying while snatching the beer bottle from his hand. "Drink up!" Suddenly, a thugunched a sneak attack from behind Ye Fan. "Going for a sneak attack? Have you no honor?" Sensing a cold wind from behind, Ye Fan swiftly turned around, striking the thug''s head with the bottle before he could react. With a thud, the thug screamed and clutched his head, copsing to the ground. "Damn it, all of you attack, finish him off!" Hu Jinbiao roared furiously as several of his cronies were quickly defeated by Ye Fan. "Kill him, kill him!" Bai Haojie bellowed like a rabid dog. As Hu Jinbiao''s rage exploded, over a hundred thugs charged at Ye Fan like a pack of wolves. "Hmph!" With a cold snort, Ye Fan had no intention of waiting for death, he burst into the crowd, his right leg sweeping across, sending several thugs flying with a direct blow. In an instant, Ye Fan was like the War God of the Nine Heavens descending, unstoppable, one after another falling before him. One! Ten! Fifty! Eighty! In the blink of an eye, only a dozen or so remaining thugs were left, their faces pale and their bodies staggering backwards in terror. "This is impossible! It can''t be!" Staring at nearly a hundred of his men on the ground, all knocked down by Ye Fan in one go, Hu Jinbiao nearly popped his eyes out in disbelief. He had seen tough fighters before, but never one as formidable as Ye Fan. Watching Ye Fan continue to advance towards him, Hu Jinbiao was drenched in cold sweat, his drunkenness vanished instantly out of sheer terror. "I must be seeing things," Bai Haojie was also stunned. Could a mere Ye Fan really take on a hundred men? This... is this some kind of international joke? Even in movies, they wouldn''t dare to film like this! "My God!" Yan Shanshan covered her mouth in shock, staring at Ye Fan in disbelief. Was this the same Ye Fan she had looked down upon? Was this the same cowardly weakling in her eyes? Everyone was stunned,pletely taken aback in this moment. Overturning nearly a hundred men, Ye Fan was not even out of breath, he stared at Hu Jinbiao, "Now it''s your turn!" "Attack, what are you waiting for? Get him!" Hu Jinbiao was terrified, shouting at the remaining dozen or so cronies to attack. "Attack!" Egged on by Hu Jinbiao, thesest few men reluctantly charged at Ye Fan. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! These men had barely approached Ye Fan before they were all kicked away. "Gurgle! Gurgle!" With over a hundred of his men overturned by Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao swallowed hard, feeling a chill down his spine, as if seeing ghosts. "You... what do you want?" Seeing Ye Fan getting closer, Hu Jinbiao began to tremble. Ye Fan''s expression was ice-cold as he swiftly approached Hu Jinbiao and rebuked, "Tonight, not only did you harm an employee of the Dihao Group, but you also let your men attack me!" "On the brink of death, you have no right to stand and talk, kneel down!!!" Chapter 65 : 65: An Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth ``` Feeling the intense killing intent radiating from Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao''s legs shook and he knelt down before Ye Fan with a loud ng. "What the hell! Brother Biao actually knelt down to Ye Fan?" Upon seeing this, Bai Haojie even doubted if he had seen it correctly. Who was Hu Jinbiao? A notorious tough guy in the Central ins City Gray Zone! Who could have imagined that such a tough guy would kneel before Ye Fan, a man of little reputation? It was truly a shocking scene. Yan Shanshan stared at this scene, her face flushing with embarrassment. By now, she had to admit that she had underestimated Ye Fan. If she had let Ye Fan handle it from the beginning, not only would the employees of Dihao Group not have been beaten up, but she also wouldn''t have been humiliated by Hu Jinbiao and Bai Haojie. At that moment, a strong sense of shame overwhelmed her, making Yan Shanshan wish she could find a hole to crawl into immediately. "Big Brother, I was wrong. I offended you in a moment of foolishness. I beg you to just let me off like a fart!" Hu Jinbiao trembled uncontrobly. Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Injured someone and still want me to let you off? It seems you are quite full of yourself!" "It''s over, all over!" Seeing that Ye Fan had no intention of letting him off, Hu Jinbiao''s face turned deathly pale. He had been so used to throwing his weight around that he had never expected to run into such an immovable obstacle tonight. "Brother Biao, why are you kneeling to someone?" Suddenly, a young man with a monkey-like face and a group of men entered the Red Romance KTV. Upon seeing the neer, Hu Jinbiao''s face lit up with joy, and he sprang up and excitedly said to the monkey-faced youth, "Brother Monkey, why are you here? That''s great! You have no idea, I was almost done for!" "Thank goodness you''re here, otherwise I''d probably be finished tonight! I beg you, Brother Monkey, to take revenge for me!" "No way? Biao, who dares to touch you in Central ins?" the monkey-faced man asked, frowning. Hu Jinbiao pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Brother Monkey, it''s him, this little bastard!" "Oh?" The monkey-faced man instinctively looked towards Ye Fan. Upon clearly seeing Ye Fan''s face, the monkey-faced man''s body jerked as if he was about to copse in fright. He recognized Ye Fan becausest night he followed his boss, Xiang Tianba, to look for trouble at Zhuang Jingwen''s snack stall in the East Suburb, only to be unexpectedly thwarted by Ye Fan''s arrival. Not only were they beaten up by Ye Fan, but even his boss Xiang Tianba was severely thrashed by Ye Fan. To this moment, his boss Xiang Tianba was still lying in a hospital bed! Ye Fan also recognized the monkey-faced man as the guy fromst night, known as Monkey, who had been a powerhouse in the East Suburb Gray Zone alongside his boss Xiang Tianba. At this point, Hu Jinbiao looked at Ye Fan and sinisterly smirked, "Kid, your luck really is terrible. Didn''t expect Brother Monkey to show up, did you? Do you know who Brother Monkey is?" "I''m not afraid to tell you, Brother Monkey is a trusted confidant of Boss Xiang Tianba. Even I have to show utmost respect to him. Kid, aren''t you going to hurry over and kneel to Brother Monkey?" At this moment, Hu Jinbiao was extremely arrogant, believing that with Monkey there, not only could he ensure his own safety, but he could also put Ye Fan in a perilous position. "What? He is Brother Monkey?" Bai Haojie was ecstatic. Then, with a vicious expression, Bai Haojie said, "Ye Fan, Brother Monkey from the streets has arrived. He''s even more formidable than Brother Biao. Get on your knees quickly!" Bai Haojie knew Hu Jinbiao and even more so Monkey. Who was Monkey? He was the trusted man of the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba. "Me kneel down?" Monkey was taken aback. Hu Jinbiao, with a ttering face, said, "Brother Monkey, is there a problem with making this kid kneel to you? Brother Monkey, you''re a well-known figure in the Central ins Gray Zone, it would be his honor to kneel before you!" "An honor?" Upon hearing this, Monkey shuddered, then heavily kicked Hu Jinbiao and exploded with anger, "Hu Jinbiao, if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you! Isn''t life good for you? Who told you to mess with Mr. Ye?" "What? Mr. Ye?" Hearing Monkey''s respectful address for Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao was bewildered. Bai Haojie''s face stiffened as well, and he was clearly shocked, obviously just as unaware as Hu Jinbiao that Monkey would call Ye Fan "Mr. Ye." Angry, Monkey yelled, "Blind fool, let me tell you,st night our boss got taken down by Mr. Ye!" "What? The boss was taken down by him?" Hu Jinbiao''s face drastically changed. He was from the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, one of Xiang Tianba''s men. He had not participated inst night''s incident, but he had heard afterwards that his boss Xiang Tianba had been beaten up. Luckily, timely medical attention saved Xiang Tianba from death''s door. ``` What Hu Jinbiao had never dreamed of was that the very person who had humbled Boss Xiang Tianba was standing right in front of him. Monkey, trembling with fear, looked at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m not at all familiar with these two, please don''t misunderstand!" "Monkey is it?" Ye Fan asked. Monkey nodded and bowed, blurting out, "Yes, Mr. Ye, my name is Hou Yue, but I go by Monkey, you can just call me Monkey if you don''t mind!" "Hmm," Ye Fan nodded. The very next second, Ye Fan turned to Hu Jinbiao and said, "What did I just say? I told you to kneel, didn''t I? Who let you get up without my permission?" "I...I..." With Ye Fan''s gaze upon him, Hu Jinbiao was so scared he almost peed himself. He looked at Ye Fan, then at Monkey. "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Ye said? Kneel down right now!" Monkey shouted angrily. Where would Hu Jinbiao dare to hesitate again? He once more knelt down loudly in front of Ye Fan. Ye Fan pointed at Mu Yurou on the sofa, "Tell me, why did you hit her?" "Big brother, I didn''t mean to, I was drunk just now, I thought she was a hostess!" Hu Jinbiao nearly cried. Ye Fan scoffed, "Drunk, huh? Alright! Monkey, bring me two cases of beer!" "Yes, Mr. Ye!" Where would Monkey dare to hesitate? He immediately carried two cases of Budweiser beer for Ye Fan. Ye Fan pulled out a bottle from the case and aimed it at Hu Jinbiao''s head, mming it down violently. "Big...big brother, please have mercy, please..." Bang!!! Before Hu Jinbiao could finish his plea, the Budweiser bottle in Ye Fan''s hand smashed directly onto his head and exploded on impact. Under all eyes, they could see the beer mixed with blood streaming down from Hu Jinbiao''s head. Hu Jinbiao cried out in pain, clearly feeling sobered uppletely. "Sobered up yet?" Ye Fan picked up another bottle of Budweiser. Hu Jinbiao shivered and said, "I''m sober, big brother, I''m sober now!" "Really sobered up?" Ye Fan''s eyes grew colder, and he once again smashed the Budweiser onto Hu Jinbiao''s head with force. Another bang, and the beer bottle shattered, spilling even more blood from Hu Jinbiao''s head. "You like knocking beer bottles on people''s heads, do you?" Ye Fan''s face was full of chilling intent. Saying this, Ye Fan picked up more bottles of Budweiser and repeatedly struck them on Hu Jinbiao''s head, bang, bang. Struck repeatedly on the head with the Budweiser, Hu Jinbiao was in so much pain he could barely breathe; he covered his head and fell to the ground. Blood flowed profusely, creating a shocking scene; it seemed unlikely that Hu Jinbiao would survive. "My God!" Seeing Hu Jinbiao''s horrific condition, Bai Haojie''s soul trembled with fear, and he immediately turned to flee. Monkey reacted quickly with a loud shout, "Stop him!" Just as Bai Haojie was about to run away, he was grabbed by a few of Monkey''s men and dragged back like a chicken. "Kneel down!" Monkey kicked Bai Haojie''s thigh, causing him to stumble and kneel in front of Ye Fan. And at that moment, Ye Fan happened to take out another bottle of Budweiser; seeing Ye Fan''s killing intent, Bai Haojie stuttered fearfully, "Ye Fan, we have no deep hatred, please let me go!" "Let you go?" Upon hearing that, Ye Fan scoffed, his eyes shing coldly, "From the first moment we met, you treated me with disdain and extorted money from me. Just now, in order to save yourself, you were willing to sacrifice Yan Shanshan, continually urging Hu Jinbiao to attack me for revenge!" "How could I possibly let someone like you go?" Whoosh¡ª With a loud shout from Ye Fan, the Budweiser in his hand came crashing down on Bai Haojie''s head with the force of a thousand catties. Chapter 66: Chapter 66 He, Unworthy "Ow!" Bai Haojie cried out in pain, covering his head as his eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the spot. Having done all this, Ye Fan''s face remained impassive. His gaze toward Hu Jinbiao, Bai Haojie, and the others was devoid of any mercy. To him, scum like this weren''t worth pitying in the slightest¡ªthey deserved death. "So ruthless!" Monkey muttered to himself internally. He could tell that Hu Jinbiao was probably done for. To take down so many people in one go and still remain so calm¡ªthis was something no ordinary person could achieve. He had known sincest night that Ye Fan was extremely brutal, but he hadn''t expected him to be capable of this level of savagery. Instantly, Monkey put Ye Fan at the top of his "do not provoke" list. If he ever encountered Ye Fan again, he would make sure to take a detour. Such a ruthless person was definitely not someone he could afford to offend. Only on m v|le|mp|yr Ye Fan turned to the stunned Yan Shanshan: "Are you okay?" "I''m...I''m fine!" Yan Shanshan''splexion was pale as she replied. Hearing this, Ye Fan said indifferently, "I''ll leave this ce to you. I''m going to take Mu Yurou to the hospital first!" "Okay!" Yan Shanshan responded subconsciously. Picking up Mu Yurou, Ye Fan walked towards the exit of Red Romance KTV. As he stepped out of the door, he nced at Monkey: "Tell Xiang Tianba to keep a low profile for a while!" Since Hu Jinbiao was Xiang Tianba''s man and had he known to restrain himself, tonight''s tragedy wouldn''t have happened. "Yes, Mr. Ye, I understand!" Monkey said, trembling. After leaving Red Romance KTV, Ye Fan immediately took Mu Yurou to the nearby hospital. The examination results were the same as Ye Fan''s assessment¡ªMu Yurou had only suffered some superficial head injuries and a slight concussion. After some dressing, there wasn''t much of a problem. Before long, Mu Yurou''s family arrived. Lying on the hospital bed, Mu Yurou sincerely said, "Ye Fan, thank you for tonight. I really don''t know what would have happened if it weren''t for you!" "It''s nothing. Just focus on recovering in the hospital," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile. ... The next morning! Ye Fan got up early, and after having a simple breakfast with his family, Su Ruoxue hurried off to thepany. Today is Saturday, and Dihao Group is not working. Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, you have the day off. Let me take you to thepany!" "Hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded happily. Su Corporation was not far away, and it took Ye Fan less than ten minutes to arrive at thepany''s entrance on his electric bike with Su Ruoxue. Just as they reached Su Corporation, a series of shouts instantly attracted Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s attention. They saw a group of young men in suits and leather shoes continually moving things from arge truck towards Su Corporation. "Phoenix in Flight, one Golden Phoenix Hairpin!" "Dragon and Phoenix Bringing Auspiciousness, one Golden Comb!" "Auspicious Wishes, one Jade Abacus!" "Dragon and Phoenix Match, one set of Golden Bowl and Chopsticks!" Seeing this scene, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "What''s this about? Is someone presenting a betrothal gift to a woman of the Su Family?" "Believe it or not, it does seem like it!" Ye Fan responded, surprised. As the two discussed, the shouting continued unabated. "One Ferrari sports car!" "One Riverside Vi!" "Dowry, ten million and one RMB!" Arge number of bridal gifts were being carried into Su Corporation, stunning all the Su family members. Who on earth was this? To give such valuable bridal gifts? There were not only arge amount of gold jewelry, but also a sports car and vi, even the cash gift was ten million and one RMB. It was clear to them that the Su Family was only a second-rate family, and it was almost impossible for someone to give such a valuable dowry for a Su family woman. Could it be that the bridal gifts were sent to the wrong ce? "What''s going on?" Su Tianhao asked with a bewildered look. Su Yue said excitedly, "Could it be that some wealthy young master has taken a fancy to me? Keep in mind, almost all the I from the Su family have been married off!" "Moreover, among the unmarried daughters of the Su Family, only I, Su Yue, am the most beautiful," Su Yue said confidently. "I dare say this bridal dowry must be intended for me." Su Yue''s biggest dream was to marry into one of the noble ns and powerful families. After analyzing the situation, she excitedly realized that she seemed to be the only one in the Su Family who fit the criteria. "Could it really be Su Yue?" many members of the Su Family spected. "Alright, no need to guess anymore!" Just then, Old Madam Su slowly walked out from thepany''s interior. Seeing Old Madam Su emerge, Su Yue said excitedly, "Grandma, is it true that our Su Family''s sessful coboration with the Tianba Group has greatly increased thepany''s market valuation, and someone has taken a fancy to me, specificallying to the Su Family to propose to me?" "Yue''er, you''re overthinking it!" Old Madam Su said with an affectionate smile. Upon hearing it wasn''t her, Su Yue''s face stiffened as she said, "Grandma, are you sure it isn''t me? If it''s not me, then who could it be?" "Su Ruoxue!" Old Madam Su announced three words aloud. "What? Su Ruoxue?" As those words were uttered, they struck like thunder, shocking everyone present. Even Su Ruoxue herself couldn''t believe it, "Grandma, are you sure there''s no mistake? All these betrothal gifts are for me?" "Yes, Grandma, Su Ruoxue has been married for a long time. How could anyone offer a bridal dowry for her?" Su Yue said, her expression rigid. Knowing that all these betrothal gifts were for Su Ruoxue left Ye Fan with a strange expression on his face. Su Ruoxue was his wife, and Ye Fan was naturally aware of her stunning beauty; before their marriage, countless suitors had pursued Su Ruoxue. Since Su Ruoxue married him six years ago and gave birth to Ye Ling''er, many suitors'' hearts were broken, and since then, hardly anyone disturbed their peaceful life. Ye Fan could never have imagined that, on this morning, someone would actually offer an astronomical bridal dowry for Su Ruoxue. Old Madam Su knew that Su Yue was jealous of Su Ruoxue, but she had no choice but to say, "Yue''er, it''s all true." "Impossible, Grandma, you must be joking, right? Who would take an interest in a Su Ruoxue who''s been married for six years?" Su Yue said, visibly disgruntled. "Grandma, who exactly has offered the bridal dowry?" Su Tianhao asked. Old Madam Su narrowed her aged eyes and pointed to a direction not far away, saying, "Here theye!" "Who?" The next moment, all members of the Su Family turned their gaze toward the direction Old Madam Su had pointed. Boom!!! At that moment, a Ferrari LaFerrari, one of only 499 in the world and valued at forty to fifty million, appeared within everyone''s field of vision. The Ferrari LaFerrari, like a wild beast from the grasnds, drove towards the Su Corporation and stopped right in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. As the car door opened, a man, meticulously dressed in a suit, emerged from the Ferrari LaFerrari. "Who... who is this person?" Seeing the man, all members of the Su Family were dumbstruck. "Brother Zicheng?" At this moment, Su Ruoxue couldn''t believe her own eyes. Upon seeing Su Ruoxue, the man smiled like a gentleman and said, "Ruoxue, long time no see! I''ve missed you!" "Brother Zicheng, it really is you!" Su Ruoxue eximed in shock. Others might not know the identity of the man, but Su Ruoxue was crystal clear. The man was Huang Zicheng, the Young Master of the Huang Family, the richest family in the Central ins, and he was Su Ruoxue''s childhood friend. In earlier years, Huang Zicheng lived right across from Su Ruoxue''s home. Twenty years ago, Huang Zicheng''s father hitched his wagon to Dihao Group, thergestpany in the Central ins, and made a fortune. He established the Huang Family and sent Huang Zicheng abroad to study. In Su Ruoxue''s memory, Huang Zicheng was three years her senior, and he often protected her when they were children. Huang Zicheng had been sent by his father to study overseas many years ago, and Su Ruoxue thought she would never see him again in her lifetime, yet here he was¡ªHuang Zicheng, whom she hadn''t seen for years. "Ruoxue, I''m so happy that you remember me, Brother Zicheng!" Huang Zicheng said gently as he looked at Su Ruoxue with a tender smile. Regaining herposure, Su Ruoxue said with disbelief, "Brother Zicheng, what are you doing here?" "What do you think, Ruoxue?" he replied. Then, in front of all the onlookers, Huang Zicheng took a bouquet of roses from the passenger seat and knelt on one knee, "Ruoxue, marry me!" "Brother Zicheng, are you actually proposing to me?" Su Ruoxue''s eyes widened in astonishment. "Yes, Ruoxue, I am proposing to you!" Kneeling on the ground, Huang Zicheng wore a look of sincerity. After a pause, Huang Zicheng cast a disdainful nce at Ye Fan and said, "He''s not worthy!" Chapter 67 Please Accept Mr. Yes Compliments "I''m not worthy?" Disdained by Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan touched his nose, quite speechless. He scrutinized Huang Zicheng carefully and saw that Huang was about 1.85 meters tall, dressed in a Louis Vuitton suit, sporting thetest Vacheron Constantin watch on his wrist, with a nting punk hairstyle, well-defined features, giving off the impression of a gentleman basking in sunshine. Ye Fan admitted that Huang Zicheng''s looks and temperament were indeed top-notch, butpared to himself, there was still somethingcking. Huang Zicheng sneered, "Yes, you''re not worthy! If it weren''t for my father sending me overseas to study years ago, you would never have had the chance to take advantage!" "Perhaps!" Ye Fan said indifferently. Seeing Ye Fan''s calm expression, Huang Zicheng said in surprise, "It seems you''re not angry about my public proposal to Ruo Xue!" "Why should I be angry about it?" Ye Fan smiled, "Someone is willing to offer a generous dowry to propose to my Ruo Xue, which proves just how outstanding my wife is. Shouldn''t I be happy to have such an excellent wife?" "Ye Fan!" Su Ruo Xue''s beautiful eyes twinkled, feeling warm inside. Huang Zicheng''s face turned cold, "It seems you''ve got a good attitude! Unfortunately, Ruo Xue is set to be mine. If you know what''s good for you, you''d better divorce her quickly!" "Tsk tsk!" Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and others all scoffed, taking pleasure in seeing Ye Fan targeted by Huang Zicheng. If it weren''t for Ye Fan, they wouldn''t have lost their positions, and Su Yue wouldn''t have been dumped by Cao Xuan, the Young Master of the Cao Family. Old Madam Su''s eyes narrowed, and she didn''t stop them. Last night, Huang Zicheng had returned from overseas and personally called her, promising that if he could marry Su Ruoxue, he would provide the Su Family with substantial benefits. Many from the Su Family''s Legitimate Line remained silent, well aware that Huang Zicheng hailed from the wealthiest family in Central ins. If Su Ruo Xue really married Huang Zicheng, the benefits to the Su Family would be immense. "Huang Zicheng, Young Master of the Huang Family, right? To be honest, six years ago, I was gravely injured and on the brink of death. If it weren''t for Ruo Xue saving me, I would have died long ago! Unabashedly, my life belongs to Ruo Xue. Marrying her is the greatest blessing of my life!" In front of everyone, Ye Fan said earnestly, "If one day Ruo Xue grows tired of our life together and wants to divorce me, I will immediately leave with nothing and no longer disturb her peaceful life!" "But on the other hand, if Ruo Xue doesn''t divorce me, no one can separate us. And whoever dares to bully Ruo Xue, I will fight with my life! These words are straight from my heart, Huang Zicheng, do you understand?" Su Ruo Xue was his lifesaver, and back then, Ye Fan didn''t dare to hope for her love. After marrying Su Ruoxue, his life was happy and fulfilling, she even gave him a beautiful and adorable daughter. His mother-inw Gao Ya Qin was understanding and reasonable, and his brother-inw Su Zhan Yun was even more caring and supportive. Even if Su Jianguo had prejudices against him, he was tough on the outside but soft on the inside. Having lived in such an environment for six years, Ye Fan was deeply grateful to Su Ruoxue''s family. If Su Ruoxue grew tired of him, he would definitely not cling to her shamelessly. "Ye Fan!" Su Ruo Xue''s delicate face was filled with emotion. In Su Ruo Xue''s mind, Ye Fan was not usually good at expressing his emotions. Now that he had spoken up publicly, it deeply moved her. "Ridiculous! Ye Fan, you really are shameless. Ruo Xue was once a renowned beauty in Central ins. Ever since she married you, how many people have mocked andughed at her?" Huang Zicheng stood up angrily, pointing at Ye Fan''s nose and said, "Ruo Xue and I were childhood sweethearts, and we were once deemed the Golden Boy and Jade Girl by our neighbors. If I had returned six years earlier, you wouldn''t have stood a chance!" "Unfortunately for you, Ruo Xue is now my wife!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile. Huang Zicheng''s expression was frosty, "Now, my Huang Family has secured its position as the number one wealthy family in Central ins, nearly stepping into the realm of the Super Family n, and I am the Young Master of the Huang Family, the future heir. Compared to me, what do you have?" "I don''t have much, but Ruo Xue is still my wife!" Ye Fan replied sarcastically. Once again, Huang Zicheng barked, "I was sent abroad by my father since I was a child, I got into Harvard University at eighteen, was rmended for research at twenty, and graduated with my master''s degree at twenty-three. Now at twenty-seven, I''ve graduated with a doctorate in Business Administration. Compared to me, you are nothing!" "Indeed, you are very aplished! But Ruo Xue, she is still my wife!" Ye Fan said, his face a picture of helplessness. Pfft! Staring at Ye Fan''s cheap demeanor, Huang Zicheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood, frustrated. Ye Fan said with amusement, "No matter what you say, Ruoxue is my wife, and that''s an indisputable fact!" "Here''s ten million, leave Ruoxue!" Huang Zicheng pulled out a check and handed it to Ye Fan. "Oh? Ten million?" Ye Fan epted the check in surprise. "Hmph! Just as expected!" Seeing Ye Fan take the check, Huang Zicheng wore a face of contempt. He thought Ye Fan was deeply in love with Su Ruoxue, but he hadn''t expected him to be sent away with a mere ten million. Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others wore mocking looks as they watched Ye Fan, their eyes filled with disdain. Just when everyone thought Ye Fan would take the ten-million check and leave Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan tore the check in half with both hands, turning it into two pieces. "Ye Fan, what is this supposed to mean?" Huang Zicheng''s expression changed. Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "My feelings for Ruoxue can''t be measured with money. Your offer to pay me to leave her is an insult to our rtionship!" "Ten million isn''t enough, is that it? I can add more! Tell me, how much do you want?" Huang Zicheng said, frowning. Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively, "This isn''t about money." "Brother Zicheng, thanks for your affection, but Ruoxue is truly content with her current life. Please, Brother Zicheng, don''t disturb our life anymore!" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said. For her, Ye Fan had ignored the temptation of money. As Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue naturally wouldn''t let Ye Fan down. "What? Ruoxue, you actually want me not to disturb your life?" At these words, Huang Zicheng staggered, pale-faced. Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes, Brother Zicheng, I am very much in love with Ye Fan, and we have a lovely daughter. Please don''t disrupt our family!" "Disrupt? Ruoxue, I just can''t stand to watch you suffer with a worthless man like him!" Huang Zicheng pleaded earnestly. He had investigated Ye Fan''s background and knew that Ye Fan had been working in the night market for the past six years, barely making a living with just a few thousand yuan a month. The next moment, spurred by shame and anger, Huang Zicheng pointed at a red Ferrari not far away and shouted, "This Ferrari 488 cost me six million to secure, and it''s the dowry I prepared specially for you. Never mind my Ferrari LaFerrari worth forty-five to fifty million, can he even buy you this six-million Ferrari 488?" "Look at you, even for yourmute to work you''re riding an electric bike. It breaks my heart to see it, Brother Zicheng. You could choose a better life!" "Brother Zicheng, you don''t understand!" Su Ruoxue sighed. Huang Zicheng said agitatedly, "I don''t understand? How do I not understand? Ruoxue, setting everything else aside, even if this Ye Fan struggles his whole life, can he buy you a six-million Ferrari 488?" "Looking down on me?" Ye Fan scoffed. Setting aside the fact that Ye Fan was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, as the chairman of the Dihao Group alone, his worth was already well over a trillion. A mere Ferrari 488 was trivial to Ye Fan. Huang Zicheng said with disdain, "Am I wrong? A disgrace like you will never be able to afford a Ferrari 488 in your lifetime!" "Mr. Ye can''t afford a Ferrari 488? Heh! Let me tell you, a Ferrari 488 is not even worthy of Mr. Ye!" Just then, a mockingugh sounded, and a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million, slowly came to a stop in front of Su Corporation''s entrance. The next moment, the car door opened, and Xiang Tianba, the boss who dominated the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, stepped out from the driver''s seat. Upon seeing Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba took a respectful step forward and said, "Mr. Ye, my greetings! I apologize for any previous offenses, please forgive me!" "This Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is a token of my appreciation, I hope Mr. Ye will kindly ept it!" Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Slap in the Face ``` What! The Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million, is a small token from Xiang Tianba, and he''s asking Ye Fan to ept it as a gift? "Wow!" In an instant, the entire group at the Su Corporation boiled over with excitement. Su Tianhao rubbed his eyes in disbelief, "My goodness, this is a real Bugatti Veyron 16.4! Hey buddy, you''re really going to give this to Ye Fan?" "Are you kidding me? This is a Bugatti Veyron 16.4! There are only a few in the entire country!" Su Yue screamed out. Old Madam Su and others were visibly moved; she never expected someone to gift Ye Fan a supercar worth over a hundred million, and even the members of the Su Family''s legitimate line were unsettled. Readtest chapters at m_v-l''e-NovelBin Among this group, there were car aficionados who clearly understood what the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 meant, and some even knew about the origin and history of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4. The Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is a supercar, named after Pierre Veyron who drove a Bugatti 57 to win the 1939 Le Mans. The 16.4 represents 16 cylinders and 4 turbochargers. It is said that upon purchasing this car, the owner would receive an invitation to France to customize their personal color and other individualized design parameters. After a 6-month customization process, the new car would then enter a 6-month production phase. From reservation signing to personalized customization, from meticulous crafting to driving training, it takes about a year for a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 to be delivered to the owner from the time of reservation, all to highlight the prestige of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4. Around the globe, the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is extremely rare, and it is even more extraordinary in the domestic market, akin to finding phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Who could have imagined that such a valuable supercar would be given to Ye Fan without sparing any expense? Ye Fan looked surprised, "Are you sure you want to give this car to me?" "Please ept it with ourpliments, Mr. Ye!" Xiang Tianba said solemnly, presenting the car keys with both hands to Ye Fan. epting the keys, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, "This is very generous of you!" "As long as Mr. Ye likes it!" Xiang Tianba bowed respectfully. Taking the car keys, Ye Fan turned to a stiff Huang Zicheng, "Young Master Huang, what was it you were saying just now? That I''d never be able to afford a Ferrari 488 in my lifetime? What do you think of this Bugatti Veyron 16.4?" "Ye Fan you..." Hearing Ye Fan''s voiceden with irony, Huang Zicheng was so angry he felt like smoke was about toe out of his nose. He had just finished saying Ye Fan could never afford a Ferrari 488 in his lifetime, and who would have thought someone would give Ye Fan a supercar worth over a hundred million in the blink of an eye. Even his Ferrari LaFerrari paled inparison to the Bugatti Veyron 16.4; it was merely a lesser sibling. "You bastard, you did this to embarrass me on purpose, didn''t you?" Huang Zicheng red coldly at Xiang Tianba. Xiang Tianba looked disdainful, "I did it to embarrass you? Who do you think you are!" "I think you''re not only a bastard but also a brain-dead moron. Does Ye Fan, a country bumpkin, deserve such a precious car?" Huang Zicheng said angrily. The Bugatti Veyron 16.4, this kind of super precious car, can''t just be bought with money. Even he would have a hard time getting a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, not that easy at all. Who could have predicted that someone would gift Ye Fan a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, especially at a moment when he was mocking Ye Fan? Wasn''t this just a p in his own face? Hearing Huang Zicheng''s words, Xiang Tianba became furious, "What did you say? Mr. Ye is a country bumpkin?" "Exactly! Isn''t Ye Fan a country bumpkin?" Huang Zicheng said contemptuously, pointing at Ye Fan. p!!! As soon as Huang Zicheng finished speaking, Xiang Tianba took off his shoe, grabbed his size 45 and swung it fiercely towards Huang Zicheng''s face. ``` When Xiang Tianba''s size 45 shoe hit Huang Zicheng''s face, Huang Zicheng waspletely stunned; he had never, even in his dreams, imagined that anyone would dare to hit him, the Young Master of the number one wealthy family in Central ins. Feeling the burning sting on his face, Huang Zicheng was about to explode with anger. He pointed at Xiang Tianba and shouted furiously, "Bastard, do you know who I am? I''m Huang Zicheng, the Young Master of the number one wealthy family in Central ins. How dare you hit me? Do you know the consequences you''ll face?" "So what if I hit you? Let me tell you, Mr. Ye is not to be humiliated!" Xiang Tianba shouted back. The night beforest, he had received news that he had found the whereabouts of Zhuang Jingwen, whom he had been searching for many years. He led a group of men to kill their way there, never expecting that all of them would be overturned by Ye Fan alone. Afterward, still burning with rage, Xiang Tianba called his junior brother Long Zhanbing. To his surprise, Long Zhanbing said that if Ye Fan agreed, he could make them disappear from Central ins City for good, leaving Xiang Tianbapletely astounded. Onlyter did he learn from Long Zhanbing that Ye Fan was a genuine Martial Arts Grandmaster. Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba was so scared he nearly lost his soul. He was well aware of how terrifying a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be and he also felt a secret sense of relief that Ye Fan hadn''t gone all out; otherwise, he would''ve been finishedpletely. After his narrow escape from death, Xiang Tianba warned his underlings not to provoke someone named Ye Fan during this time. What made Xiang Tianba''s hair stand on end was that,st night, his subordinate Hu Jinbiao offended Ye Fan, only to have his head brutally smashed by a Budweiser beer can held in Ye Fan''s hand and die. Before leaving, Ye Fan also warned his trusted aide Monkey to keep a low profile for the time being. Xiang Tianba, afraid that Ye Fan would get angry ande after him, spared no expense in acquiring a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 for over a billion to appease Ye Fan''s wrath. At that moment, Huang Zicheng publicly insulted Ye Fan, calling him a bumpkin. Wanting to show off in front of Ye Fan, he directly attacked Huang Zicheng. "Ye Fan is not to be humiliated?" Hearing this made Huang Zicheng burst intoughter, and he retorted with even greater disdain, "He''s just a bumpkin, what''s there to not humiliate? If it weren''t for Ruo Xue''s sake, I would''ve had someone beat him to death and thrown him into theke long ago!" "Still dare to insult Mr. Ye as a bumpkin? It seems you really don''t want to live!" Xiang Tianba''s eyes turned cold. He suddenly kicked Huang Zicheng in the stomach with great force. Huang Zicheng was caught off guard and fell heavily to the ground. Xiang Tianba was relentless. He grabbed Huang Zicheng''s neck with his left hand and with his right, he swung the size 45 shoe hard at Huang Zicheng''s face. Smack, smack, smack smack smack! Under the gaze of many eyes, Huang Zicheng''s face quickly swelled up like a pig''s head. "Bastard, bastard, you dare hit me. No matter who you are, let me tell you, you''re in big trouble now, I will use all my connections to kill you!" Huang Zicheng raged furiously. He had just returned to the country in great splendor and had even spent a fortune on a betrothal gift for the Su Family. Who would have thought that in a blink of an eye, he would be beaten up, his handsome face turned into a pig''s head. Listening to him, Ye Fan chuckled dismissively, "Are you sure you want to kill him?" "Yes, I don''t just want to kill him¡ªI won''t let you go either!" Huang Zicheng roared violently, full of anger. Ye Fan looked unaffected, "Not afraid to tell you, his name is Xiang Tianba." "So you''re called Xiang Tianba? Good, I''ll remember you. You just wait for death!" Huang Zicheng had just returned to the country and waspletely clueless about the power dynamics in Central ins City, much less aware of the big shots in the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone. "Wait for death? You''re bold, very bold!" Upon hearing that, Xiang Tianba couldn''t contain his anger, and his size 45 shoe whipped even faster across Huang Zicheng''s swollen face. "Wait, wait! Xiang Tianba? His name is Xiang Tianba?" Suddenly, Su Tianhao thought of something and couldn''t help but exim, "If I''m not mistaken, isn''t the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone called Xiang Tianba?" Chapter 69 Its Me, Ye Fan Enjoy exclusive content from m v -NovelBin "How coincidental, it is actually him!" Ye Fan couldn''t help butugh. Having confirmed Xiang Tianba''s identity, Huang Zicheng was scared out of his wits. He stared at Xiang Tianba incredulously and said, "You... you''re the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone?" "What? Is there someone in Central ins who dares to impersonate me?" Xiang Tianba had a fierce look on his face. "Oh shit motherfucker!" Upon learning Xiang Tianba''s true identity, Huang Zicheng cursed out loud in public. He had thought Xiang Tianba was just a foolish dickhead trying to show off for Ye Fan but hadn''t expected Xiang Tianba to be such a big shot. "What kind of birdnguage are you speaking?" Xiang Tianba, wielding a size 45 shoe, once again fiercely struck Huang Zicheng''s face and said, "A leading family''s Young Master, huh? Even your dad, Huang Lang, wouldn''t dare to be this arrogant in front of me!" "Boss Xiang, I was blind and failed to recognize Mount Tai just now. Give the Huang Family some face and please stop!" Huang Zicheng howled. "Give face to the Huang Family? Hmph! Daring to offend Mr. Ye, your Huang Family has no face in my eyes!" To please Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba had no intention of stopping at all and seemed intent on beating Huang Zicheng to death. Su Tianhao and the others were all silent as cicadas in winter, not daring to intervene for fear of angering Xiang Tianba, this killing god. After all, the Su Family was merely a second-rate family and was nothing in front of a Gray Zone tycoon like Xiang Tianba. If they angered Xiang Tianba and he ordered his many followers to attack the Su Family, they could potentially uproot the family overnight, a consequence the Su Family simply couldn''t afford. Huang Zicheng felt his head spinning and had no choice but to seek help from Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, save me! Ruoxue, save me quickly!" Xiang Tianba had only taken action because of Ye Fan, and only if Ye Fan spoke up would he spare Huang Zicheng''s life. "Ye Fan, please make him stop, or Brother Zicheng will be beaten to death by him!" Su Ruoxue said with sympathy. Sighting Huang Zicheng about to be beaten to death, Ye Fan slowly spoke up, "Xiang Tianba, that''s enough!" "Yes, Mr. Ye!" Only then did Xiang Tianba stop, and Huang Zicheng, feeling dizzy, plumped down on the ground. Ye Fan continued, "I appreciate your intentions, now go back and heal up!" "Many thanks, Mr. Ye!" Hearing this, Xiang Tianba was greatly relieved. He knew that with Ye Fan''s words, there would no longer be any troubleing his way because of earlier events. Xiang Tianba quickly bid farewell to Ye Fan and left the scene. "Young Master Huang, are you alright?" As soon as Xiang Tianba had left, Su Tianhao and the others quickly helped Huang Zicheng up. After a few heavy breaths, Huang Zicheng finally came to his senses and asked, clutching his swollen cheek, "Am I disfigured? Am I disfigured?" "This¡­" Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others looked stiff, not knowing how to answer Huang Zicheng''s question. Just before, Huang Zicheng had arrived in a gentlemanly manner driving his Ferrari LaFerrari, but in the blink of an eye, he had been turned into a pig-headed mess by Xiang Tianba, a stark contrast that was almostughable. "Quick, get me a mirror!" Huang Zicheng said, mortified. He cared a lot about his image and the thought of being disfigured in front of Su Ruoxue was more unbearable than death. "Young Master Huang, don''t be too sad!" Hesitating slightly, Su Yue still passed her makeup mirror to Huang Zicheng. "Ah!!" Upon looking in the mirror and seeing his face so swollen from the p that his own parents might not recognize him, Huang Zicheng let out a scream like a pig being ughtered. Immediately afterward, Huang Zicheng red at Ye Fan with eyes about to burst from their sockets, "It''s all your fault, I''m not done with you, fuck fuck!" "As you wish!" Ye Fan sneered and then shook the keys to the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 in his hand, "By the way, Young Master Huang, isn''t my sports car quite valuable? Your Ferrari LaFerrari and all those wedding giftsbined don''t seem to be worth as much as this car, right?" "So, what superiority are you trying to show off to me?" Upon hearing these words, Huang Zicheng''s face stiffened, and he almost suffered an internal injury from the rage Ye Fan provoked in him. Just moments ago, he had been freely insulting Ye Fan, but now, in the blink of an eye, he had been fiercely pped in the face. "Good, very good! Ye Fan, our grudge is now fully settled!" Huang Zicheng said, infuriated and embarrassed. In the next moment, Huang Zicheng turned to Old Madam Su, "As long as you can match me with Ruo Xue, I will offer the Su Family a thirty billion, no, fifty billion project partnership! Old Lady, you should be clear on the close rtionship our Huang Family has with Dihao Group!" "Rest assured, Young Master Huang, Ruo Xue is a member of our Su Family, and she has no say in her marriage!" Old Madam Su stated her position directly. Then, Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, I can see that Young Master Huang sincerely wants to be with you. Moreover, you and Young Master Huang are childhood sweethearts. If you marry Young Master Huang, he will definitely not treat you poorly!" "Grandma, what nonsense are you talking about? I already belong to Ye Fan, I can''t possibly marry Brother Zicheng!" Su Ruoxue became anxious. Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "Ye Fan is just a nobody who can''t make it onto the stage, how can hepare to Young Master Huang? I''m telling you explicitly, you must marry Young Master Huang whether you want to or not! There will be no negotiations, and I will discuss this matter personally with your parents!" "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue''s face turned increasingly pale. Taking advantage of the situation, Su Tianhao added insult to injury, "Su Ruoxue, what''s so good about Ye Fan? Do you really need to cling to him? By following Young Master Huang, you''ll enjoy a life of luxury, driving sports cars and living in mansions, basking in splendor for a lifetime. With Ye Fan, all you''ll face is a lifetime of suffering!" Although he was at odds with Su Ruoxue, at this moment, Su Tianhao couldn''t help but think of her well-being, which was also in his own interest. Now that the Su Family had already established cooperation with Tianba Group, it was a foregone conclusion that the Su Family would ascend to the ranks of the first-rate ns. If Su Ruoxue remained in the Su Family, it would pose a significant threat to him. If Su Ruoxue married Huang Zicheng, not only could he eliminate this threat, but he could also increase the market valuation of the Su Family, which would be hugely beneficial to him. "Woman, you need to think more for yourself. Su Ruoxue, I''m even envious of the good fortune you have. Hurry up and divorce Ye Fan!" Su Yue also advised. In their eyes, Ye Fan was merely a clown, and marrying Huang Zicheng was the best oue for Su Ruoxue. Seeing a group of people speaking on his behalf, Huang Zicheng burst intoughter, "Ye Fan, you see that? Everyone favors me, while you''re just a clown. Just ept your fate!" "Me? ept my fate? Do you really think you can take me, Ye Fan, for a fool?" Staring at the triumphant Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan spoke coldly, "Disappear from my sight immediately and never bother Ruo Xue again. Otherwise, I won''t mind bankrupting your Huang Family!" "What did you say? Bankrupt my Huang Family? Hahaha! Ye Fan, are you trying tough me to death?" Huang Zichengughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. The next moment, with a look of disdain, Huang Zicheng said, "Do you know who backs our Huang Family? Let me tell you, it''s Dihao Group! You''ve heard of Dihao Group, right? It''s Central ins'' top prestigiouspany, one of the top ten enterprises in the country, and renowned around the world, with a market valuation exceeding one trillion!" "Trying to bring down my Huang Family, ask if Dihao Group agrees with it. Ridiculous!" "My patience has limits, get lost now!" Ye Fan lost his temper. Confident and sneering, Huang Zicheng said, "Ye Fan, you think you''re so formidable? Come on, then, bankrupt my Huang Family, do it quickly. If my Huang Family doesn''t go bankrupt today, don''t me me for looking down on you!" "Fine! Your wish is granted!" Watching the haughty Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan took out his phone and dialed the number of the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group, Guan Yue. "Who is this?" A few secondster, a voice as mellifluous as the sound of nature, sweet and beautiful, came from the other end of the line. Ye Fan spoke gravely, "It''s me, Ye Fan!" Chapter 70 The Five Thunders Strike the Crown "Ye Fan?" At this moment, inside the Vice Chairman''s office of the Dihao Group, Guan Yue''s pretty face was full of surprise. She recognized the voice as somewhat familiar, so Guan Yue asked, "Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team?" "Guan Yue, the helmsman of Dihao Group has changed. Hasn''t Emperor Tang told you?" Ye Fan said with amanding tone. Hearing this, Guan Yue instantly adopted a solemn expression, "Are you Director Ye?" "It''s me!" Ye Fan nodded. Guan Yue''s face became even more serious as she said, "I''ve seen Director Ye. May I know if you have any instructions?" Guan Yue was very clear; previously, the behind-the-scenes owner of Dihao Group was Emperor Tang. Recently, Emperor Tang had transferred Dihao Group into the hands of someone named Ye Fan. Just a moment ago, Guan Yue thought it was Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team, yet unexpectedly, the elusive Director Ye appeared. However, Guan Yue could never have imagined that Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team was now the true master of Dihao Group. "I''m asking you, Guan Yue, is Dihao Group closely cooperating with the Huang Family?" Ye Fan inquired. Surprised, Guan Yue said, "Yes, Director Ye. Dihao Group has a massive business, and many projects have been outsourced. The head of the Central ins Huang Family, Huang Lang, has always been reliable; the group has outsourced a project to the Huang Family internally!" "Have the outsourcing agreement terminated, and on behalf of Dihao Group, mobilize our connections to bankrupt the Huang Family!" Ye Fan ordered. Guan Yue was very puzzled. Why suddenly bring the Huang Family to bankruptcy when, in her memory, the cooperation between the two sides had always been very good? But she didn''t dare to ask too much; she could only respond, "Yes, Director Ye!" After finishing the call with Guan Yue, Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng and said, "It won''t be long before you receive a call that the Huang Family is finished!" Do not trouble others if they do not trouble you. If someone troubles me, I will return the favor! Having a detached view of life and death, if you can''t ept it, let''s fight! This had always been Ye Fan''s principle in life, and Huang Zicheng should have never targeted Su Ruoxue. Su Ruoxue was Ye Fan''s weak spot, and at this moment, Huang Zicheng, with his pompous and overbearing manner, used the Huang Family''s power to force Su Ruoxue into submission, which seriously upset Ye Fan. "Pretend, keep pretending! Do you think I''m easily frightened? Even if all the Super Family ns in the Central ins united, they wouldn''t dare assure that they could bankrupt my Huang Family. As for you, just a bumpkin wanting to finish off my Huang Family, that''s really the joke of the year!" Huang Zichengughed wildly. "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, I know Young Master Huang''s marriage pressure displeases you, but is there really a need to put on airs here? Do you realize, your act could literallyugh someone to death!" "Behind the Huang Family is none other than the Dihao Group. Have you sought Dihao Group''s opinion on bankrupting the Huang Family? Or do you n to bankrupt Dihao Group along with the Huang Family? Hahahaha..." "Alright, let''s just pretend Ye Fan farted, and have ourselves a little amusement!" Instantly, everyone including Su Tianhao and Su Yue burst into heartyughter, as if Ye Fan was merely posturing, trying to scare everyone. Su Ruoxue couldn''t believe that Ye Fan had the ability to bankrupt the Huang Family. After all, the Huang Family was ultimately the number one wealthy family in Central ins, with one or two decades of umtion. It wasn''t something that could be bankrupted so easily. But Su Ruoxue couldn''t bear to see Ye Fan ridiculed by everyone, so she stepped forward and said, "Ye Fan, why don''t you go back first? I''ll exin everything to Brother Zicheng. Even if grandma does the ideological work for my parents, I won''t divorce you!" "In my world, it''s only you and Ling''er. No wealth or glorypares to the importance of you and our daughter in my eyes!" Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Ye Fan''s heart filled with tenderness; he knew Su Ruoxue wouldn''t disappoint him. "Ruoxue, do you really think I''m joking with them?" Ye Fan teased as he lightly flicked Su Ruoxue''s nose. Su Tianhao said gleefully, "I''m not joking, absolutely not joking, because you, Ye Fan, are the biggest joke in our eyes!" "Hahaha..." Su Yue and the rest of the Su Family Direct Lineage burst into wildughter, their voices grating and harsh. "Ye Fan, if my Huang Family doesn''t go bankrupt today, you are my grandson!" Huang Zicheng sneered. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan asked, "And what if the Huang Family does go bankrupt?" "Hmph! If the Huang Family goes bankrupt, then I am your grandson!" Huang Zicheng said with a mocking face. Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "Ah! I''m still young, but it looks like I''ll have a grandson so soon!" "You..." Seeing Ye Fan dare to take advantage of him, Huang Zicheng immediately became furious. His pupils contracted, and then he sneered coldly, "If my Huang Family doesn''t go bankruptter, and if you don''t call me grandpa, I''ll have someone beat you until you admit you''re my grandson!" "We shall see!" Ye Fan shrugged indifferently. Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others all sneered, sitting back to wait and see the joke on Ye Fan. Ten minutester, Huang Zicheng impatiently nced at his Vacheron Constantin watch and said, "Ye Fan, weren''t you going to make my Huang Family go bankrupt?" "What''s the matter? It''s been ten minutes and my Huang Family still isn''t bankrupt? Come on, dear grandson, hurry up and call me grandpa!" "Hurry up and call him grandpa!" Su Tianhao egged on from the sidelines. Beep beep! No sooner had Huang Zicheng finished speaking than his phone ringtone sounded, and when he looked at the caller ID, it turned out to be his father, Huang Lang. Seeing the call from his father, Huang Zicheng answered with a bigugh, "Dad, let me tell you a hrious thing. Just now, some idiot actually wanted our Huang Family to go bankrupt, it''s killing me!" "What? Someone just now wanted the Huang Family to go bankrupt? Damned fool, it must be your doing something again!" came the exasperated voice of Huang Lang from the other end of the phone. Sensing something was amiss, Huang Zicheng said in surprise, "What''s going on? Dad, our Huang Family couldn''t really be going bankrupt, could it?" Before Huang Family patriarch Huang Lang could respond, a series of urgent voices quickly resounded on the other end of the phone. "Patriarch, I have just confirmed with Chairman Guan Yue from Dihao Group, and Chairman Guan has mentioned that our Huang Family has offended someone we shouldn''t have, and Dihao Group willpletely terminate coboration with our Huang Family!" "Patriarch, it''s over, our Huang Family is finished. A mysterious force has just set our production area aze, burning all our raw materials. If we can''t deliver the goods ording to the contract, we have to pay tenfoldpensation to our major partners!" "Patriarch, it''s bad news. Many of our Huang Family stores have been smashed, the goods looted, the losses are incalcble!" "Patriarch, that murder case from eight years ago involving our Huang Family has been exposed, and now the Public Security Bureau is on their way to our Huang Family, patriarch you''d better run for it!" At that moment, within the Huang Family''s territory, Patriarch Huang Lang heard one piece of bad news after another, sweat pouring from his forehead. Thinking all of this was caused by Huang Zicheng, he roared furiously, "Do you hear that? The Huang Family is going to be ruined because of you! When I sent you to study abroad years ago, it was for you to lead the Huang Family to glory, not for you to be a pest and bring disaster upon the Huang Family!" "Huang Zicheng, let me make it clear to you, apologize to that person immediately. As long as he calms his anger, it''s worth it even if you have to kneel before him. Otherwise, don''t you daree back!" Boom!!! Hearing his father Huang Lang''s angry roar, Huang Zicheng''s smile froze on his face, and he was struck as if by a thunderp, instantly dumbfounded. Chapter 71 Kill the Donkey After Grinding is Done "Impossible! This can''t be true! Dad, you''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Huang Zicheng couldn''t believe this fact at all; he would never believe that a single phone call from Ye Fan couldpletely ruin the Huang Family. "Huang Zicheng, let me tell you clearly, because of your stupidity, the Huang Family is doomed. Immediately kneel down and apologize to that person, and perhaps our Huang Family may have a sliver of hope left. Otherwise, both you and I will be finished!" the patriarch of the Huang Family, Huang Lang, roared angrily. "How could this happen?" After finishing the call, Huang Zicheng staggered, nearly fainting on the spot. Seeing Huang Zicheng''s face turn ashen in an instant, Ye Fan sneered, "Your father must have clearly told you that the Huang Family is finished, right?" After joining Dihao Group, Ye Fan hade to understand the terribleness of Dihao Group''s resources. By having Guan Yue suppress the Huang Family in the name of Dihao Group, the Huang Family had no power to resist at all. "Ye Fan, you...how did you do it?" Huang Zicheng, pale-faced, looked at Ye Fan. Ye Fan said mockingly, "How I did it is unnecessary to say, isn''t it? Now disappear from my sight immediately!" "You..." Huang Zicheng was both shocked and enraged. Seeing this, Su Tianhao asked, "Young Master Huang, what exactly is going on?" "Just now my father told me, the Huang Family is finished!" Huang Zicheng no longer had any gentlemanly demeanor, with only panic left on his face. "What? The Huang Family is finished?" Hearing Huang Zicheng''s words, all the members of the Su Family were shocked, even Old Lady Su''s expression changed. Going forward, Old Lady Su said, "Young Master Huang, your Huang Family is the number one wealthy family in Central ins. You just said, even if all the family ns in Central ins were tobine their forces, they might not be able to bring down the Huang Family. It''s possible that some mishap has happened to the Huang Family, but it can''t be that serious. Why don''t you hurry back and see for yourself?" "Yes, Young Master Huang, don''t borrow trouble!" Su Tianhao consoled. Hearing this, Huang Zicheng swallowed hard, finding Old Lady Su''s words reasonable. Without seeing the downfall of the Huang Family with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. Taking a deep breath, Huang Zicheng red at Ye Fan viciously, "You''d better pray that my Huang Family is safe and sound. Otherwise, I won''t let you off easily. I''ll not only take Ruo Xue away but also ensure that you and your daughter, Ye Ling''er, have no ce to be buried!" After speaking, Huang Zicheng opened the door of the Ferrari LaFerrari, about to leave. "Wait!" Feeling the murderous aura from Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan stepped forward and ced his hand on Huang Zicheng''s shoulder. "What else do you want?" Huang Zicheng asked fiercely. Ye Fan said provocatively, "What did you just say? That you''ll ensure that my daughter and I have no ce to be buried?" "That''s right!" Huang Zicheng said viciously. Ye Fan stroked his chin and chuckled coldly, "Suddenly, I remembered something that I want to tell Young Master Huang about!" "What is it?" Huang Zicheng frowned and asked. Ye Fan, with an intense gaze, fixed on Huang Zicheng, "Some time ago, the heir to the Super Family n, the Jiang Family''s Young Master Jiang Long, drowned. His father, Jiang Hong, sought a feng shui master, who said they needed a girl born on the exact same year, month, and day to be buried with him to allow Young Master Jiang Long to be reborn into the Jiang Family in theing years!" "Later, I found this feng shui master. His name is Song Qingyi; Young Master Huang must have heard of him, right?" At that moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were piercing, as if he could see through Huang Zicheng''s inner world. "I''ve been abroad these years, how would I know feng shui masters from within the country? Ridiculous!" Huang Zicheng said coldly. Ye Fan continued, "Song Qingyi personally told me that he was instructed by someone to intentionally send my daughter to be buried, causing the Jiang Family to ruthlessly target my daughter. Guess who instructed Song Qingyi? Coincidentally, he said it was Young Master Huang!" At Ye Fan''s words, Huang Zicheng''s body shuddered violently, his face showed a sh of horror, which then vanished in an instant. "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that? You''re not suggesting that I instructed that geomancer to harm your daughter, are you? There are so many people with the surname Huang in the world, why would you suspect me?" Huang Zicheng said angrily. Ye Fan locked eyes with Huang Zicheng, "Are you sure you didn''t do it?" "It wasn''t me!" Huang Zicheng couldn''t dare to meet Ye Fan''s gaze. In order to leave as soon as possible, Huang Zicheng turned to Su Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, look at Ye Fan, deliberately sshing dirty water on me. You must know, Ye Ling''er carries half of your bloodline, how could I harm your daughter?" "Ye Fan, aren''t you being overly suspicious? Brother Zicheng has been abroad for years, how could he harm Ling''er?" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said. Seeing that Su Ruoxue stood by him, Ye Fan then let go of Huang Zicheng''s shoulder, "Perhaps I''ve overthought it, Young Master Huang, please go!" "Hmph!" Huang Zicheng''s face was ugly as he got into his Ferrari LaFerrari, stepped on the elerator, and with a roar, quickly disappeared in front of the Su Corporation building. "There''s something off about this Huang Zicheng!" Ye Fan murmured to himself. Originally, when he caught Celestial Master Song Qingyi, Song Qingyi personally admitted that he had taken five million from an anonymous Young Master Huang to conspire against his daughter, Ye Ling''er. Until now, Ye Fan hadn''t been able to find out exactly which Young Master Huang was the mastermind behind the scenes, until the appearance of Huang Zicheng gave Ye Fan a feeling that there would be a significant breakthrough in this matter. The attitude of Huang Zicheng just now was indeed abnormal, especially his inability to make eye contact and his eagerness to leave, which further confirmed this point. Watching the direction in which Huang Zicheng had left, Ye Fan said in a cold voice, "I hope that the Young Master Huang who harmed my daughter back then isn''t you, otherwise, I will make you regreting into this world!" Today, his daughter Ye Ling''er was still in the hospital. If he couldn''t expose the mastermind behind it all, Ye Fan would not be content. "Ye Fan, could you be too sensitive?" Su Ruoxue frowned and asked. Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, one should not harbor thoughts of harming others, but one must not be without the thought of safeguarding oneself. It''s been many years since you''ve seen Zicheng, you also don''t know what he has be!" "Perhaps," Su Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully. Watching Huang Zicheng leaving, Old Madam Su slowly spoke, "Ruoxue, you don''t need to go to work today. Go home, get the marriage certificate, and proceed to the civil affairs bureau to divorce Ye Fan!" "Grandma, I will not divorce Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said resolutely. Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su said coldly, "This is not something for you to be willful about. Just now, Young Master Huang said, as long as you marry into the Huang Family, they will give the Su Family a fifty billion order. For the rise of the Su Family, you must make sacrifices. This is non-negotiable!" "Grandma, you can''t seriously think that the Huang Family hasn''t been finished off, do you?" Ye Fan said with a sneer. Old Madam Su said indifferently, "As far as I know, the market value of the Huang Family is at least thirty billion, how could they go bankrupt in just a matter of minutes?" "Don''t believe it? You''ll know soon enough!" Ye Fan scoffed. Su Ruoxue made her stance clear, "Grandma, if you want me to divorce Ye Fan, you might as well give up on that idea!" "How dare you!" Su Tianhao said angrily, "As a child of the Su Family, how can youck the spirit of sacrifice? Grandma, I think Su Ruoxue has lost her reason. She dares to defy Grandma''s will, and in my opinion, we should remove her from her general manager position immediately to let her cool down a bit!" This was a great opportunity for Su Tianhao to suppress Su Ruoxue, and he certainly wasn''t going to let it pass. "Grandma, I agree!" Su Yue chimed in quickly. Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue, who showed no intention of divorcing, and nodded, "Ruoxue, you need to cool down. For now, Tianhao will continue to serve as the general manager!" "Grandma!" Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale with shock. She could hardly believe that her newly acquired position as general manager was gone just because of a few words from Su Tianhao. Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Trouble Brewing "Ruoxue, you must understand, marrying into the Huang Family to enhance our Su Family''s power is the top priority!" Old Madam Su stated sternly. "I won''t!" Su Ruoxue''s heart was filled with grievance. She had always seen Huang Zicheng as the boy next door and had never considered the possibility of romance between them. What''s more, she had already married Ye Fan six years ago, and even had a daughter, Ye Ling''er. How could she abandon Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er to marry into a rich family? Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "This is not for you to decide. I''ll contact your parents about thister!" Having said that, Old Madam Su didn''t want to deal with Su Ruoxue any longer and turned to walk towards the interior of Su Corporation. "Grandma, how can you be like this?" Su Ruoxue''s tears were on the verge of falling. Su Yue scoffed, "Su Ruoxue, what do you have to feel so wronged about? Marrying into a wealthy family is what many women dream of, following Ye Fan will only lead to a lifetime of hardship!" "Exactly, Su Ruoxue, let me, Su Tianhao, inherit the Su family instead!" Su Tianhaoughed heartily. "You all are going too far!" Even Ye Fan couldn''t stand it anymore. It was clear to him that Old Madam Su wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Su Ruoxue. If Su Ruoxue were to marry Huang Zicheng, that would naturally be the best oue. But if, in the end, Su Ruoxue did not marry Huang Zicheng, and she was dismissed, she could forget about inheriting the power of the Su family. Su Tianhao directly showed his cunning side, taunting, "So what if we bully you two? Let me tell you, the Su family has always been passed down to males and not females. Su Ruoxue, if you want to inherit the Su family, dream on until your next life! Right now, you''d better think about how to marry into a wealthy family!" "Ye Fan, what should I do?" Su Ruoxue hadn''t expected to be abandoned by the Su family just like that. Ye Fanforted her, "Ruoxue, it''s okay, they will beg you toe back!" "Beg Su Ruoxue toe back? Ye Fan, have you not woken up yet?" Su Tianhao said dismissively. Ye Fan stared at Su Tianhao, "Especially you, dare to scheme against Ruoxue, it won''t be long before you not only have to beg my Ruoxue toe back but also kneel and beg!" "Really? I have to kneel and beg Su Ruoxue toe back as general manager? Hahaha, I am so scared!" Su Tianhao burst intoughter. Hearing Su Tianhao''s harshughter, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, let''s go." "Okay," Su Ruoxue could only nod helplessly. Ye Fan pushed the electric scooter to the parking area, then took off with Su Ruoxue in a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million, leaving the entrance of Su Corporation behind. Watching Ye Fan drive away in the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, Su Tianhao''s envy, jealousy, and hatred red up: "Showing off? Just wait until I take control of the entire Su family; I''ll be able to afford one too!" Meanwhile, Huang Zicheng had driven a good distance away, his back soaked with cold sweat. "That was close, really close. I almost got caught by Ye Fan!" Huang Zicheng wiped the sweat from his forehead. Little did he know, Young Master Huang, referred to by thete feng shui master Celestial Master Song, Song Qingyi, was none other than himself. Originally, it was Huang Zicheng who had indirectly paid Song Qingyi five million to have Song Qingyi instruct the Jiang Family to target Ye Ling''er. He had been fond of Su Ruoxue since his childhood and wanted to marry her. To his surprise, he was sent overseas to study when he was just a teenager. A month ago, he had inquired about Su Ruoxue and learned that she had married six years ago and had a daughter, which almost enraged Huang Zicheng to the point of explosion. He had never imagined that the woman he loved would marry and have a child. This was something Huang Zicheng could not bear, so he sought to use the Jiang Family as a tool to eliminate Ye Ling''er. He had not anticipated that the Jiang Family would be uprooted so easily and that Ye Fan would begin to suspect him. Taking a deep breath, Huang Zicheng''s eyes gleamed ominously, "Ye Fan, Ye Ling''er, you and your daughter just wait. Sooner orter, I''ll wipe you all out! Ruoxue can only be mine." ... After leaving Su Corporation, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue quickly returned to the Warzone Hospital. "Ye Fan, when grandfather was in good health, he had high hopes for me and wanted me to take over the Su Family. Now that grandmother is biased towards Su Tianhao, and he has snatched back the general manager position, what should I do?" Su Ruoxue''s delicate face was filled with dejection. Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, as I said before, they wille begging on their knees for you to return!" "Really?" Su Ruoxue asked incredulously. Ye Fan nodded, "It''s true, believe me! Alright, you go up and keep Ling''erpany, I have some matters to attend to!" "Okay!" Su Ruoxue nodded in agreement. After Su Ruoxue left, Ye Fan''s dark, deep eyes turned especially profound. The next moment, Ye Fan took out his phone and made a call to Li Changhong of Tianba Group. Inside the chairman''s office of Tianba Group, upon seeing the iing call from Ye Fan, Li Changhong hurriedly answered the phone with respect, "Mr. Ye!" "Li Changhong, cancel that three billion order I previously ced with the Su Family!" Ye Fan stated bluntly. Li Changhong, confused, responded, "Ah? Mr. Ye? Are you sure you want to cancel it?" "Do you question my words?" Ye Fan asked. Li Changhong quickly replied, "Not at all! Mr. Ye, rest assured, I will cancel our cooperation with the Su Family right away!" After finishing the call with Li Changhong, Ye Fan phoned Lin Wu. "God Ye!" upon receiving the call from Ye Fan, Lin Wu was extremely respectful. Ye Fan got straight to the point, "Lin Wu, do you remember? When the Jiang Family targeted my daughter, we captured Celestial Master Song Qingyi. He confessed that someone had instructed him, paying him five million. He didn''t know the person behind the scenes, only that his name was Young Master Huang." "God Ye, I was present at that scene, naturally I remember! I''ve also had people investigating these past few days, but there''s still no clear lead," Lin Wu replied. Ye Fan spoke in a low voice, "I''ve troubled you! A suspicious individual has appeared, Huang Zicheng by name, who has just returned to the country. He''s a prime suspect. Help me look into him thoroughly!" "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu acknowledged respectfully. After a pause, Lin Wu added, "God Ye, in half a month, the Central ins War Zone will host a marshal inauguration ceremony for me. If God Ye is avable, I hope you can attend the ceremony!" "Alright, I know!" Ye Fan did not decline. Currently, for Ye Fan, it was especially important to set the record straight for Su Ruoxue and to investigate the true mastermind behind the attempt on his daughter''s life. Without rifying these matters, Ye Fan would not rest easy. Meanwhile, within Su Corporation. Su Tianhaoughed heartily, "Thank you, grandmother, for allowing me to resume my position as thepany''s general manager!" "Mm!" Old Madam Su smiled benevolently and continued, "It is beneficial for all of us if Su Ruoxue obediently marries into the Huang Family. Even if Su Ruoxue doesn''t marry Huang Zicheng and loses the general manager position, we will not suffer any losses!" "In any case, the position of the Su Family head will never be passed to a woman!" "Grandmother''s words are absolutely right!" Su Tianhao was overjoyed beyond expectation. Su Ruoxue, ah Su Ruoxue, with grandmother''s support, what do you have to fight me with? Just as Old Madam Su and Su Tianhao''s faces were filled with smiles, a Su Family Elder rushed over in a flustered manner. "Old Madam, there''s trouble! We just got a call from Tianba Group, they want to terminate their cooperation with our Su Family, our dream of bing a First-Rate n is about to be shattered!" Chapter 73 Please Bring Back Su Ruoxue Immediately "What did you say? Tianba Group wants to terminate our cooperation?" Old Madam Su''s aged face suddenly stiffened, revealing a plethora of wrinkles. Su Tianhao couldn''t believe his ears, he stared at this Su Family Elder and said, "Uncle Da, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Why on earth would Tianba Group terminate our cooperation for no good reason?" "I have no idea! Could it be because of Ruo Xue? After all, it was Ruo Xue who secured the contract!" the elder boldly spected. "That''s very possible!" Old Madam Su panicked. Su Tianhao was dumbstruck, "Grandma, should we give Chairman Li Changhong a call to confirm it?" "Quick, get in touch with Chairman Li Changhong!" Old Madam Su said urgently. Su Tianhao dared not hesitate any longer, he immediately took out his cell phone to contact Li Changhong, knowing very well that if Tianba Group terminated their cooperation with the Su family, the Su family''s dream of bing a first-rate n would be utterly shattered. "Hello? Who''s this?" The call was quickly answered, and Li Changhong''s dull voice came through. Upon hearing that, Old Madam Su said with a smile, "Chairman Li, it''s Old Madam Su. We''ve just received some news that Tianba Group wants to terminate our cooperation with the Su family. Is this true?" "Indeed, the order came from me personally. Is there a problem?" Li Changhong said coldly. Looking shocked, Old Madam Su asked, "Chairman Li, our cooperation has just begun. Why terminate it? Is there something the Su family has not done well?" "Hmph! Not done well? Shouldn''t you be asking yourself that question?" Li Changhong''s voice was exceptionally icy. Hearing this, Old Madam Su guessed, "Chairman Li, could it be because of Su Ruoxue?" "Old Madam, I don''t have time to beat around the bush with you here! Let me be clear, the initial cooperation with your Su family was out of respect for Miss Su. I''ve just learned that you suspended her position, so what''s the point of continuing our cooperation?" Li Changhong didn''t give Old Madam Su any face. Upon hearing it was because of Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su''s aged face turned white in an instant. Li Changhong continued, "The only Su family member I recognize is Miss Su; no one else matters!" "Chairman Li, don''t you think you''re underestimating my Su family? You really think we won''t sue you? Don''t forget, the contract has been signed!" Su Tianhao said angrily. Upon hearing this, Li Changhong scoffed, "Threaten me? Go ahead! I''d like to see if you can win. A mere second-rate family dares to shout in my presence, Li Changhong? You must be tired of living! And to be honest, I really don''t take your Su family seriously!" "Daring to threaten me, just wait! With one phone call, I can cklist your entire Su family!" At this deration, Su Tianhao was dumbfounded on the spot. The Su family truly was a second-rate family, nothingpared to Tianba Group. If the Su family went against Tianba Group, it would be like an ant shaking a tree, totally unaware of its own mortality. "Chairman Li, Tianhao is still young. He was just acting brashly just now. Please don''t take it to heart!" Old Madam Su said in a state of rm. Both families were in the cosmetics industry, and Old Madam Su knew very well that if Li Changhong became infuriated, he could indeedpletely cklist the Su family. Old Madam Su ordered, "Tianhao, apologize to Chairman Li right now!" "Chairman Li, I was out of line just now, my apologies, Chairman Li!" Su Tianhao said in a fluster. Li Changhong sneered, "I''ll say it again, the Su family I recognize is only Su Ruoxue. If you Su family want trouble,e at me! You better watch yourselves!" After speaking, Li Changhong immediately hung up the phone, having no desire to waste words with Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao. "It''s over, my dream for the Su Family to be a First-Rate n has beenpletely shattered!" Old Madam Su''s face was ashen. She had originally thought that suppressing Su Ruoxue wouldn''t cause too much of a stir, who could have predicted that just after she had stripped Su Ruoxue of the general manager position, the Tianba Group would terminate its cooperation with the Su Family right on its heels. Moreover, Su Tianhao had just offended Li Changhong. With Tianba Group being the leading cosmeticspany in the Maind, offending Li Changhong was almost tantamount to cutting off the Su Family''s future, making it uncertain whether they would ever touch the threshold of bing a First-Rate n in their lifetime. Angered to the point of a lividplexion, Su Tianhao said, "This Li Changhong is bullying us too much, it''s detestable! And that Su Ruoxue, she''s utterly heartless. Was it necessary to have Tianba Group end its partnership with our Su Family just because of her dismissal?" "It''s all your fault," Old Madam Su said angrily. "You''re always thinking about suppressing Su Ruoxue. If it weren''t for your suggestion to remove Su Ruoxue from her position, would Tianba Group have terminated its partnership with our Su Family?" "Grandmother I..." Su Tianhao opened his mouth but was at a loss for words. "Grandmother, something big has happened!" The next moment, Su Yue walked over with her mobile phone in hand. Old Madam Su felt her heart leap with apprehension and asked, "Yue''er, what big thing happened now?" "The Huang Family is finished!" Su Yue said in a rush. "What? The Huang Family is finished? How is that possible?" Old Madam Su''s face was full of shock. Handing over her phone, Su Yue said to Old Madam Su, "If you don''t believe it, Grandmother, look for yourself!" "What happened?" Old Madam Su took the phone and frowned. Without knowing, she would be unaware, but upon looking, she was frightened to see the media stered with reports about the Huang Family''s bankruptcy. Old Madam Su clicked on a video, and a reporter in the video said, "Just moments ago, Dihao Group terminated its outsourcing cooperation with the Huang Family! In addition, the Huang Family has been maliciously targeted, with arge number of their shops vandalized and production nts deliberately set aze!" "Numerous partners of the Huang Family are holding them ountable, and currently, the Huang Family''s assets have all been frozen! Most shockingly, the murder case from eight years ago in the Western Suburb is somehow rted to the Huang Family, and the present head of the Huang Family, Huang Lang, along with many senior members of the Huang Family, have already been arrested!" Having watched the video, Old Madam Su couldn''t help but gasp in shock. She could hardly believe that the Huang Family, touted as the top magnate of Central ins, had vanished just like that. "Could it be the work of Ye Fan?" Su Tianhao''s eyes were wide with disbelief. "It''s very likely!" Su Yue eximed in horror. The siblings remembered it crystal clear; just an hour ago, Ye Fan imed he would bankrupt the Huang Family, and Huang Zicheng received a phone call and left the Su Corporation like a scalded dog. Could it be that Ye Fan wasn''t joking and actually caused the Huang Family''s bankruptcy in a fit of rage? Still in shock, Su Tianhao said, "Could there be some mistake? Ye Fan is just a minor character; how could he possibly have the power to bankrupt the Huang Family?" "Never mind that for now, with the Huang Family bankrupt and Huang Zicheng out of the picture, call a meeting with the top executives of the Su Family, and all of youe with me!" Old Madam Su said anxiously. "Grandmother, where are we going?" asked Su Tianhao. Old Madam Su said urgently, "What else can we do? Immediately bring Su Ruoxue back. Do you want the Su Family''s decades of foundations to be destroyed overnight?" Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Apology Visit ``` "Ye Fan, the doctor said Ling''er''s recovery is going very well. Just now, mom took Ling''er for a full body check-up, and now the doctor said we can consider being discharged from the hospital!" Su Ruoxue said to Ye Fan with excitement as she just returned to the ward. Little girl Ye Ling''er''splexion was much rosier than before. She looked at Ye Fan and said, "Daddy, Ling''er feels fine now. Can we go home? It''s too stuffy here!" "No problem, Ling''er, if you say we go home, then we go home!" Ye Fan said indulgently as he lifted the little girl from the bed. By now, he had fully recovered his memory and, with his medical skills, even if his daughter had an ident at home, he would be able to treat her right away. "This is outrageous, the Su Family is going too far!" At this moment, Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin were filled with anger upon hearing from Su Ruoxue about how Old Madam Su and others had pressured her to marry Huang Zicheng and had suspended her from work. Seeing that Ye Fan was carrying Ye Ling''er out of the ward, Gao Yaqin asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, what''s going on here?" "Mom, we''re nning on leaving the hospital!" Ye Fan said with a smile. Upon hearing this, Gao Yaqin replied with relief, "That''s good. Ling''er''s recovery has indeed been remarkable, and with all sorts of people in the hospital, recuperating at home is also a good choice!" "Mhm mhm!" Ye Ling''er nodded her head cutely, her baby voice betraying how bored she had be after these days in the hospital. "Quick, quick, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue are here!" As Ye Fan was handling the discharge procedures, Old Madam Su arrived in a rush with a group of high-ranking Su Family Members. Seeing Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su excitedly said, "Ruoxue, grandma has finally found you!" "Grandma, why have you alle?" Su Ruoxue frowned. Upon seeing Old Madam Su and her entourage, Gao Yaqin''s face turned cold as she said, "Old Lady Su, I already understand your intentions. If you want Ruoxue to marry Huang Zicheng, you need to ask for Ruoxue''s opinion! Moreover, Ruoxue has been quite happy living with Ye Fan these past few years. I will not allow you to tear them apart!" "Ya Qin is right. Although that rascal Ye Fan might not have a lot to show for himself, Ruoxue likes him and the Su Family should not interfere. I, her father-inw, have nothing to say about it, let alone the Su Family!" Su Jianguo also stepped up immediately. Su Zhanyun, the younger brother-inw, said in frustration, "What era is this? Grandma, your thinking is too old-fashioned. Although I hope my sister marries into a good family, my brother-inw Ye Fan is really not bad. Apart from his capabilities, everything else about him is impable. Please leave, we don''t wee you here!" In an instant, father-inw, mother-inw, and brother-inw all made their stance clear. They would not allow Old Madam Su to tear Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue apart for the sake of family interests. After six years of living together, they had fully epted Ye Fan, and having a lovable little girl like Ye Ling''er, their household had always been filled with joy and harmony. In their eyes, Ye Fan might not have aplished much, but his positive attitude, hard work, and willingness to bear hardships withoutint¡ªalong with his respect for the elderly and love for his family¡ªmade him admirable. No one is perfect, but for them, Ye Fan had already done enough. "Grandma, I will not marry Huang Zicheng!" Su Ruoxue stated once again. Hearing that his family was standing by his side, Ye Fan, holding the discharge papers, had his face beaming with smiles. He knew Su Ruoxue''s family wouldn''t let him down. Ye Ling''er also puffed up her cheeks and said, "Nobody is allowed to split up daddy and mommy, anyone who does is a bad person!" "Oh my! I''m not here to split up Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, but to ask Ruoxue toe back and take charge of the Su Corporation!" Old Madam Su quickly exined, as she feared they might soon be sent packing if she didn''t rify her intentions. "Ask Ruoxue toe back? That doesn''t sound right. Mom, you just suspended her from work!" Su Jianguo said with a cold expression. Gao Yaqin scoffed, "You really know how to turn the tables faster than flipping a book. You just suspended Ruoxue, and now, in the blink of an eye, you want her toe back. Just say it, what''s the real trick behind all of this!" ``` "Why do you want Su Ruoxue toe back? Don''t you have any sense of guilt?" Su Tianhao yelled, his stomach churning with rage. Su Yue said indignantly, "Su Ruoxue, how could you let Tianba Group terminate the cooperation with Su Corporation? That''s really despicable!" "What? Tianba Group terminated the cooperation with Su Corporation?" Su Ruoxue blinked in surprise. Su Yue said with contempt, "Still pretending you don''t know? Su Ruoxue, what''s the point?" "I really have no idea!" Su Ruoxue lookedpletely baffled. After being suspended by Old Lady Su, she followed Ye Fan back to Warzone Hospital. Why Tianba Group would terminate the cooperation with Su Corporation, she hadn''t the faintest clue. Su Tianhao said coldly, "Keep pretending, just keep it up!" "Enough!" As Su Tianhao and Su Yue, brother and sister, took turns targeting Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan could no longer stand by and stepped forward. The next moment, Ye Fan scanned the group of Su Family Members, "When asking for help, you should at least look the part. What is this? Chastising and using Ruoxue?" "Tianhao and Yue''er, both of you shut up!" Old Madam Su shouted. Chastised by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao and Su Yue both pursed their lips unhappily. If it weren''t for the sake of the Su Family, they would have already given Su Ruoxue a good tongueshing. Once the two were silent, Old Madam Su said kindly, "Ruoxue, I was the one who was wrong just now. I acted impulsively, but there was no need for you to have Tianba Group sever ties with us, right?" "Grandma, I really didn''t know anything about this affair!" Su Ruoxue frowned as she spoke. Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su smiled and said, "Knowing or not knowing is not important. What matters is that the position of Group General Manager of Su Corporation still has to be taken up by you, Ruoxue. You should forgive Grandma ande back with me." "This..." Su Ruoxue nced subconsciously at Ye Fan, finding it the first time ever she''d seen Old Lady Su make such a concession. Ye Fan, with his arms crossed over his chest, sneered, "When you suspended Ruoxue earlier, you were so seemingly righteous. Now why do you cheekily ask Ruoxue toe home? What a great irony! Is my Ruoxue someone you can summon or dismiss at will?" "Exactly, if it weren''t for Elder Master Su''s sake, Ruoxue would''ve left Su Corporation a long time ago!" Gao Yaqin eximed. Su Jianguo and Su Zhanyun both nodded. Their family as a whole was still somewhat reasonable. Had it not been for Elder Master Su taking a liking to Su Ruoxue before he fell seriously ill, they would never have let Su Ruoxue be wronged at Su Corporation. Su Tianhao''s expression grew dark, "Don''t go too far, all of you!" "Tianhao, did I ask you to speak?" Old Madam Su red at Su Tianhao, then she followed with a smile, "Let an old woman sincerely apologize to Ruoxue again here. To make amends to Ruoxue, feel free to state any demands you have!" "Are you sure?" Ye Fan asked with a taunting smile. Old Madam Su nodded and said, "As long as Ruoxue cane back, I will agree to any demand!" "Good!" Ye Fan sneered, pointing at a disgruntled Su Tianhao, "Before we left, I said you all would be begging Ruoxue toe back, especially Su Tianhao who''d have to kneel and beg her!" "To show your sincerity, have Su Tianhao kneel to Ruoxue right now!" Chapter 75 Take my advice and retire. ``` "What? Make Tianhao kneel to Ruo Xue?" The many elders of the Su Family heard this unreasonable demand, and they looked at one another in shock. "Make me kneel to Su Ruoxue? Ye Fan, have you gone mad?" Su Tianhao yelled hoarsely. Previously, because he lost a bet with Ye Fan over acquiring Tianba Group, he was forced to kneel and kowtow three times to Ye Fan, a humiliating scene that Su Tianhao still vividly remembered. At this moment, if he had to kneel to Su Ruoxue and beg her toe back as the general manager of thepany, he would feel infuriated enough to spit blood. Ye Fan said with unwavering determination, "If you can''t even do this, you still expect Ruo Xue toe back? I think you''d better save it!" "Alright, Tianhao, kneel down!" Old Madam Su took a deep breath andmanded. Su Tianhao couldn''t believe his ears: "Grandma, what did you say? You really want me to kneel to Su Ruoxue?" "The incident started because of you, if not you, who should kneel? If you don''t kneel to Ruo Xue today, from now on, you are no longer my grandson!" Old Madam Su said with a stern look on her face. Upon hearing these words, Su Tianhao waspletely stunned: "Grandma, what are you saying?" "Kneel down!" Old Madam Su ordered again. Although Su Tianhao was her most beloved grandson, whenpared to leading the Su Family into the ranks of the first-rate n, it was not worth mentioning. Her biggest dream in life was to lead the Su Family into bing a first-rate n, and now that she finally saw hope, she would not allow that hope to be shattered. As long as Su Ruoxue returned to the Su Corporation as the general manager, Tianba Group would continue to coborate with the Su Family, and the Su Family''s entry into the first-rate n would be within reach. Seeing Old Madam Su''s upromising demeanor, Su Tianhao panicked. All along, he had been provided for by the Su Family, and if Old Madam Su no longer wanted him as her grandson, let alone bing the next head of the Su Family, even the money for his food and drinks would no longer be provided by the Su Family. In panic, Su Tianhao''s knees went weak, and he knelt on the ground. He looked at Su Ruoxue with a pained expression and said, "Ruo Xue, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have targeted you, pleasee back to Su Corporation!" Seeing Su Tianhao kneeling directly in front of her, Su Ruoxue covered her alluring red lips in disbelief. Su Tianhao had always been opposing her, and Su Ruoxue had been suppressing her anger. Now, seeing Su Tianhao kneeling before her and begging her toe back, Su Ruoxue felt like she had finally let out a sigh of relief. "Ruo Xue, I admit, I am not as capable as you, you are the only one fit to be the general manager, please,e back!" Su Tianhao begged again. Watching her big brother kneeling on the ground begging Su Ruoxue toe back, Su Yue clenched her fists in sorrow and anger, feeling helpless to prevent it. Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan and said, "Now that I''ve made Tianhao kneel as per your request, can you let Ruo Xuee back now?" "It''s not that easy!" Ye Fan sneered. Old Madam Su suppressed the anger in her heart and continued, "Then what other demands do you have, just tell me!" "Grandma, I have a few questions to ask you here, and you just need to answer yes or no!" Ye Fan said directly. Old Madam Su''s aging face was as gloomy as water: "Alright, Ye Fan, ask!" "Then I''ll ask you, first, before grandfather was seriously ill, did he look favorably upon Ruo Xue and intend for Ruo Xue to be the next head of the Su Family?" Ye Fan asked. Hearing these words, the many elders of the Su Family were all shocked, with even Su Tianhao and Su Yue losing theirposure because they understood this was an extremely sensitive question. A shadow cast over Old Madam Su''s face, and she dyed in giving a response. After several seconds of silence, Ye Fan sneered, "What''s the matter? Can''t answer this first question?" ``` "Alright, now I will answer you directly, yes, my husband indeed favored Ruo Xue!" Old Madam Su was forced to answer the question. Ye Fan nodded, "Then, the second question, is Ruo Xue really your biological granddaughter?" "Yes!" This time, Old Madam Su did not hesitate at all. Ye Fan continued to ask, "Last question, speaking honestly, who do you think is more capable, Ruo Xue or Su Tianhao? Who do you think can lead the Su Family to glory?" "Naturally, it''s Ruo Xue!" Old Madam Su did not hesitate with the third question either. "Grandmother!" Hearing this, Su Tianhao, who was kneeling on the ground, panicked. Ruo Xue and Su Tianhao were both outstanding figures among the younger generation of the Su Family, and Old Madam Su knew perfectly well who was more capable. Unfortunately, Ruo Xue was a woman; otherwise, she would have certainly supported Ruo Xue and handed over the future of the Su Family to her. Ye Fan nodded, "Acknowledging that Ruo Xue is more capable than Su Tianhao is enough, I have seen your sincerity! So, to prevent simr incidents from happening again, you should pass the headship of the Su Family to Ruo Xue!" "What did you say? Have me step down for Ruo Xue?" Old Madam Su''s expression suddenly changed. Ye Fan said earnestly, "Yes, Ruo Xue is your biological granddaughter, it''s only right and proper for the Su Family to be inherited by her!" "I agree!" Gao Yaqin immediately stood up. Ruo Xue was her daughter; Gao Yaqin understood deeply that ever since the old master fell ill, her daughter Ruo Xue had been oppressed at every turn within the Su Family. If Ye Fan said to let her daughter assume the headship of the Su Family, she naturally agreed first. Su Jianguo also stood up, "Mother, Ye Fan is right. Ruo Xue is your biological granddaughter, not some side branch of the Su Family, and before Dad fell, he said that Ruo Xue should inherit the Su Family!" "Exactly, only my sister is fit to be the head of the Su Family, Su Tianhao is not up to it!" Su Zhanyun also eximed. The many elders of the Su Family collectively remained silent; this was about the future headship of the Su Family, and they dared not say too much since the decision rested in Old Madam Su''s hands. However, in their hearts, only the most excellent among the young generation of the Su Family were qualified to inherit it, and that person was indeed Ruo Xue, not Su Tianhao. While Su Tianhao was not bad, he was far inferior to Ruo Xue. If the Su Family was inherited by Ruo Xue, it could look forward to a promising future. "Impudence! Ye Fan, you are being impudent!" Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao sprang up from the ground and stared at Ye Fan, his face twisted like a fierce ghost. The position of the next head of the Su Family had to be his; he would never allow Ruo Xue to snatch it away. Ever since Old Madam Su had supported him, Su Tianhao had long considered himself the future head of the Su Family. In recent years, he had been known as the Young Master of the Su Family when dealing with the outside world. If Ruo Xue became the next head of the Su Family, then what was he, Su Tianhao? How could he continue to mix in Central ins City in the future? Ye Fan''s voice was cold, "Su Tianhao, did I tell you to get up?" "Ye Fan, don''t go too far!" Su Tianhao''s eyes were nearly bursting with rage. He could kneel if necessary, but he absolutely would not allow the headship of the Su Family to be snatched away. Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words with Su Tianhao and looked towards Old Madam Su with a piercing gaze, "Grandmother, you are already seventy years old, and you no longer have the energy to keep up. The Su Family needs someone more outstanding to lead, and the best candidate among the younger generation is none other than my Ruo Xue!" "You are getting old, and you should be enjoying some peaceful days! Grandmother, listen to my advice, retire!" Chapter 76 For every measure of villainy, there is a measure of virtue greater by a foot. What! Retire now? Old Madam Su''s expression was stirred; she had never imagined Ye Fan would dare to speak to her in such a manner. "Ye Fan, you''ve gone too far!" Su Tianhao was about to explode with anger. Ye Fan nced at Su Tianhao, "I''m speaking to grandma; is there a part for you to interrupt?" "You¡­" At these words, Su Tianhao felt like his lungs were about to burst. Ye Fan looked at Old Madam Su again, "Grandma, listen to me, Su Family will only prosper under Ruo Xue''s leadership. It''s time for you to retire!" "Ye Fan, do not force me; the position of family head must be taken seriously. You cannot make me step down with just a word or two. I''ll make another concession, I can give Ruo Xue one percent of Su Corporation''s shares!" Old Madam Su said solemnly. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "One percent of the shares? Grandma, are you trying to fob off a beggar? No head of the family position, fine, give half of thepany shares, and we can call this matter settled!" "Impossible!" Old Madam Su tly refused. If half of Su Corporation''s shares were given to Su Ruoxue, wouldn''t that mean she was already half the owner of the Su family? It would also give her capital to be on an equal footing with her. Ye Fan sneered, "Then there''s nothing to talk about, grandma, please go back!" "Wait!" Old Madam Su spoke again; she slowly said, "You must also know that I only hold seventy-five percent of Su Corporation''s shares. The remaining twenty-five percent is basically in the hands of some elders in thepany and a few externally recruited executives!" "Here, I will make a huge concession and give Ruo Xue ten percent of thepany! This is already my limit!" "No way, anything less than twenty, no talk!" Ye Fan rejected outright. Su Tianhao''s face flushed with rage, "You dream of getting twenty percent of thepany, Ye Fan!" "Grandma, you have to understand. As long as the Su Family cooperates well with Tianba Group, we are bound to enter the ranks of a First-Rate n. By then, the market valuation of the Su Family will multiply several times over. What''s twenty percent of the shares worth?" Ye Fan ignored Su Tianhao and continued speaking to Old Madam Su, "If you don''t give Ruo Xue twenty percent of the shares, that''s okay. I think with Tianba Group''s cooperation agreement, Ruo Xue could go to any cosmeticspany, and they would probably give twenty percent of the shares, or even more. Grandma, you should be clear on the pros and cons here!" "Fine, twenty percent!" Old Madam Su''s face became extremely unpleasant. Su Tianhao panicked, "Grandma, you can''t give Su Ruoxue so many shares!" "Shut up, if it wasn''t for you egging me on, would we be in this situation?" Old Madam Su scolded. She was no fool; Old Madam Su was well aware that if Su Ruoxue took Tianba Group''s cooperation agreement, valued at three billion, to another cosmeticspany, it would be easy to secure twenty percent of the shares. Su Tianhao''s mouth opened and closed, but in the end, he had to swallow his anger. After scolding Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su turned to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, I leave Tianba Group to you!" "Grandma, I will do my best!" Su Ruoxue replied earnestly. "Let''s go!" Old Madam Su nced at Ye Fan with an icy expression and left the Warzone Hospital swiftly with a dissatisfied Su Tianhao and others in tow. After Old Madam Su and the rest had left, Su Zhanyun wrapped an arm around Ye Fan''s neck, "Brother-inw, well done! You didn''t even notice just now, Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao''s group looked as ufortable as if they had swallowed dead flies!" "Ye Fan, well done!" Su Jianguo also rarely praised him. Ye Fan grinned, "Who let them bully Ruo Xue? This is the price for bullying her!" Ye Fan knew that convincing Old Madam Su to step aside was as difficult as ascending to heaven, which is why he directly demanded a 20 percent stake in Su Corporation. Old Madam Su was right¡ª25 percent of the Su Corporation shares had been given to the Su Family Elders and external senior executives¡ªshe only held 75 percent. Having Old Madam Su give up 20 percent was already her limit. If it were any more, and her shares fell below 51 percent, losing her absolute control over Su Corporation, she would never agree. "With a 20 percent share, from now on, Ruo Xue won''t have to look at anyone''s face in thepany!" Gao Yaqin''s eyes lit up with joy. A blissful smile spread across Su Ruoxue''s face. She could never have dreamed that Ye Fan would be able to secure 20 percent of Su Corporation for her. Afterpleting the discharge procedures and going home, Su Ruoxue asked in a lowered voice, "Ye Fan, was it you who contacted Chairman Li Changhong to cancel his cooperation with Su Corporation?" "Of course! Who let them bully my Ruo Xue?" Ye Fan gently caressed Su Ruoxue''s cheek, speaking tenderly, "I said I would make them kneel to beg you toe back, and that''s exactly what they''ll do!" "Ye Fan, thank you!" Su Ruoxue felt an endless tenderness in her heart. If it weren''t for Ye Fan, she really wouldn''t know what to do, especially when Su Tianhao knelt to beg her, which made her feel extremely vindicated. Ye Fan chuckled, "I''m your husband, what''s there to thank? Are you treating me like an outsider?" "Of course not!" Su Ruoxue retorted with feigned annoyance. Father-inw Su Jianguo and mother-inw Gao Yaqin went out to buy a lot of groceries, and Su Zhanyun took a day off; the whole family had a happy lunch together at noon. At two in the afternoon, Ye Fan called Li Changhong of Tianba Group to resume the three billion cooperation with the Su family, much to the relief of the anxious Old Madam Su. Meanwhile, inside the Su Family Mansion. Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelBin Su Yue reported, "Grandma, our cooperation with Tianba Group has been restored!" "Hmm!" Old Madam Su nodded her head. Su Tianhao said with reluctance, "Grandma, are you really going to give Su Ruoxue 20 percent of thepany''s shares? If so, she''ll be a shareholder from now on and will be even harder to suppress! Are you really nning to let Su Ruoxue inherit the Su Family one day?" "Yes, Grandma, 20 percent of thepany''s shares is no small matter!" Su Yue chimed in quickly. Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "Tianhao, impatience won''t get you hot tofu. If you hadn''t proposed to remove Su Ruoxue, I wouldn''t have agreed to give away 20 percent of the shares." "Didn''t you see? That Ye Fan was so aggressive¡ªif I didn''t satisfy him with the shares, he might have tried to take over! Moreover, our Su Family''s cooperation with Tianba Group is of great importance, and there''s no room for error!" "Grandma, Ye Fan is too much! If the Su Family ends up inherited by Su Ruoxue, the Su Family will surely be the Ye family!" Su Tianhao eximed indignantly. Old Madam Su harrumphed coldly, "I understand this simple truth very well! Tianhao, you need to learn to be patient and endure, got it? Agreeing to give away 20 percent of the shares is just a stopgap measure from me!" "A stopgap measure? Grandma, what do you mean?" Su Tianhao asked in surprise. Old Madam Su let out a coldugh, "The 20 percent share is just a verbal promise; no share transfer agreement has been signed, which means as long as Su Ruoxue cooperates with the Tianba Group partnership, we can give or withhold the 20 percent as we see fit. If she does not cooperate, all talk of shares is worth nothing!" "Without even a share transfer letter, what makes her Su Ruoxue a Su Corporation shareholder?" Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Your Bugatti Is Blocking the Door "Grandma, you''re brilliant!" Su Tianhao could not contain his tion upon hearing her words. He had initially thought that Su Ruoxue would really receive twenty percent of Su Corporation''s shares, but it turned out that Old Madam Su had a trick up her sleeve, always one step ahead. Without getting the share transfer document, Su Ruoxue wasn''t considered a shareholder of Su Corporation at all. Once the Su Family''s coboration with Tianba Group concluded, and the Su Family stepped into the ranks of a first-rate n, they would find an opportunity to kick Su Ruoxue out of the family. She would not only lose her position as a shareholder but also miss out on any benefits. Surprised, Su Yue eximed, "That''s genius, Grandma! Once we are finished coborating with Tianba Group, Su Ruoxue will be useless, and then we can just kick her out!" "Indeed!" A smug smile appeared on Old Madam Su''s aged face. She continued, "They''re still too green to go against me! After the coboration with Tianba Group ends, Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan will be nothing but homeless dogs!" "That''s great, Grandma!" Su Tianhao was as excited as if he had just had an adrenaline shot. Ye Fan had no idea about the conversation between Old Madam Su and the other two. If Ye Fan knew, he would certainly be reminded that old ginger is spicier. "Ruoxue, what are you doing at home? Come out for dinner!" In the evening, Su Ruoxue received a call from her best friend, Yu Xiangyi. Surprised, Su Ruoxue said, "Going out for dinner now? Xiangyi, are you back? Wait, let me ask Ye Fan!" "Sure, ask Ye Fan. I brought my boyfriend along today!" Yu Xiangyi said. Su Ruoxue approached Ye Fan and said, "Xiangyi invited us for dinner. She hasn''t been back in years since she was out of town, and it''s not easy for her toe back. Why don''t youe with me?" "Yu Xiangyi is back?" Ye Fan was very surprised. He remembered that Su Ruoxue had a best friend named Yu Xiangyi whom he had briefly met on the day he married Su Ruoxue. Yu Xiangyi and Su Ruoxue were university ssmates, bonded by simr aspirations. After graduation, Su Ruoxue returned to work at Su Corporation while Yu Xiangyi became a product developer at a multinational cosmeticspany. Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes, Xiangyi is back. We haven''t seen each other in six years!" "Then let''s go together!" Ye Fan did not refuse. Soon, Yu Xiangyi sent her location, and after Su Ruoxue quickly got dressed, she left the house with Ye Fan. Ye Ling''er had just recovered, and Ye Fan, fearing that his daughter might catch a cold if she went out, did not take the little girl with him. Ling''er obediently stayed home with her grandmother, Gao Yaqin. Great River Japanese Cuisine, located in the busiest part of Central ins City''s downtown area, was the most luxurious Japanese cuisine restaurant in Central ins, with an endless stream of guests dining every day. Ye Fan drove the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 with Su Ruoxue and arrived at Great River Japanese Cuisine half an hourter. "Ruoxue, over here!" As they both entered the Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant side by side, a tall woman quickly stood up and waved to Su Ruoxue. Ye Fan looked over and saw Yu Xiangyi with her hair curled in waves, reflecting a rosy hue under the lights and entuating her charming, pale face. She had carefully applied light eyeshadow tonight, making her features even more striking. Dressed in a red gown, she showed off her mature and alluring side, drawing the attention of many men in the venue. "Xiangyi!" Su Ruoxue greeted her with a face full of surprise. Standing up with Yu Xiangyi was a man, and as Su Ruoxue approached, Yu Xiangyi introduced him, "Ruoxue, this is Yuntao, whom I''ve often mentioned to you!" "Hello, Miss Su, my name is Bi Yuntao. I have often heard Xiangyi talk about you. Today, seeing you in person, Miss Su truly lives up to the reputation of being exceptionally beautiful!" The man said with a smile. Su Ruoxue''s cheeks turned red, "Hello Mr. Bi, Xiangyi often praised you to me as well, saying you were aplished and young, and kind and considerate!" "You tter me!" Bi Yuntaoughed heartily. Then he turned to Ye Fan and asked, "This must be your husband, Ye Fan, right?" "Yes!" Su Ruoxue nodded. Bi Yuntao nodded and felt in his pocket before pulling out a box of Supreme 95 cigarettes, "Mr. Ye, care for one?" "Thank you, I don''t smoke!" Ye Fan said politely. Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao stretched his voice, "You don''t smoke? Not smoking is good!" As he spoke, he put away the cigarettes and nonchntly took out his BMW 5 Series car keys. "Please have a seat, Ruoxue and Ye Fan, please have a seat quickly!" Yu Xiangyi said enthusiastically. "Take a seat!" Ye Fan said with a smile. Just as the two sat down, Bi Yuntao asked, "By the way, what does Mr. Ye do for a living?" "Yuntao, didn''t I tell you beforeing here? Ye Fan works at a barbecue stall!" Yu Xiangyi said yfully. Bi Yuntao expressed his astonishment, "Huh? Xiangyi, did you tell me that? Howe I don''t remember? Sorry, Mr. Ye, I didn''t know you were waiting tables at a barbecue stall!" "No problem!" Ye Fan chuckled softly. Bi Yuntao immediately took out a business card and handed it to Ye Fan, "I work at Central ins Bank and am currently a financial manager. If you have any financial business in the future, Mr. Ye, don''t hesitate toe to me!" "Yuntao, you really think too highly of Ye Fan, don''t you? He makes just a few thousand a month, barely enough to provide for his family. What kind of financial business could he possibly engage in?" Yu Xiangyi scoffed. Even though she was Su Ruoxue''s best friend and they have always been on good terms, she just couldn''t look up to Ye Fan. In Yu Xiangyi''s eyes, six years ago, Su Ruoxue was young and beautiful, with countless suitors. If she had wished, marrying into a wealthy family was not out of the question. Who would have thought that in the end, Su Ruoxue would marry an unaplished Ye Fan. As her best friend, Yu Xiangyi felt like Su Ruoxue was a rose nted in cow dung, and she felt indignant on behalf of Su Ruoxue. Bi Yuntao said in surprise, "What? Mr. Ye only makes a few thousand a month? Mr. Ye, you didn''t happen to ride an electric bike here, did you?" "Uh! How I came here is none of your business, right?" Ye Fan asked, touching his nose. He knew that Yu Xiangyi held a grudge against him because she felt sorry for Su Ruoxue, but this Bi Yuntao, who seemed gentlemanly, had used every opportunity to target him, which made Ye Fan somewhat annoyed. Yu Xiangyi said with a coldugh, "Yuntao, you still don''t know, do you? Ye Fan hasn''t even bought a car to this day. He surely came on an electric bike!" "Mr. Ye, these days, every household has a car. Look at me, I just spent over fifty thousand to get a fully-loaded BMW 5 Series!" Bi Yuntao pointed to his car keys. After a pause, Bi Yuntao said mockingly, "Mr. Ye, even buying a Wuling Hongguang would be better than exposing Miss Su to the wind and the rain. Put in some effort, and maybe in this lifetime, you could look up to the BMW 5 Series." "Is driving a BMW 5 Series such a big deal?" Ye Fan sneered. At this, Bi Yuntao was not pleased, "Mr. Ye, this is where you are wrong! Do you know how much a BMW 5 Series costs? To be blunt, people like you, Mr. Ye, might only be able to look up at a BMW 5 Series for the rest of your lives!" Ye Fanughed, realizing that Bi Yuntao was very pretentious, deliberately unting his BMW 5 Series car keys from the start. "Is that so?" Ye Fan looked at Bi Yuntao. Bi Yuntao straightened his back, a look of disdain on his face, "Do you know? A BMW 5 Series is the dream of many men. Being able to afford such a car means you''re at least a sessful person!" Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin "If you have a BMW 5 Series, girlse up to chat with you on the street, and wherever you go, you''re treated with respect. What, you still look down on a BMW 5 Series? Do you have a BMW 5 Series?" "No!" Ye Fan said indifferently. Bi Yuntao, full of arrogance, said, "You definitely don''t! People like you, waiting tables at a barbecue stall for a lifetime, could never afford a BMW 5 Series!" His gaze was full of scorn as if owning a BMW 5 Series was a mighty feat. "Alright then!" Ye Fan had a speechless expression. At that moment, a waiter approached Ye Fan and respectfully said, "Sir, the Bugatti Veyron outside belongs to you, right? Your Bugatti Veyron is blocking the entrance. Would you mind moving it a little?" Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Is the Super Car Rented? "Bug... Bugatti Veyron?" Upon hearing the waiter''s words, Bi Yuntao''s face turned stiff, and he said in shock, "You must be mistaken? Is he driving a Bugatti Veyron?" "Mistaken?" The waiter looked at Ye Fan with a baffled face. Yu Xiangyi sneered, "You''re definitely mistaken. This Ye Fan came on an electric scooter!" "Exactly, he came on an electric scooter. How can your vision be so poor at such a young age?" Bi Yuntao said with a darkened face. "Cough, cough!" Seeing Bi Yuntao giving attitude to a waiter, Ye Fan coughed and took out the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 car key from his pocket, saying apologetically, "Sorry, it''s mainly because your shop is so busy. I might have parked a little too close to the entrance just now. Could you help me move my car, please?" "Holy sh*t! Is... is that the key to a Bugatti Veyron?" Seeing the car key that Ye Fan pulled out, Bi Yuntao''s eyelids started to twitch uncontrobly. Even Yu Xiangyi''s smile began to freeze, as the Ye Fan she always looked down upon was actually driving a Bugatti Veyron? Could this be a mistake? The waiter looked at Ye Fan with a bitter smile and said, "I''m sorry, sir, I''ve never driven a Bugatti Veyron. Could you please move it yourself?" "Alright then!" Ye Fan slowly stood up and walked towards the door. Seeing Ye Fan going to move his car, Bi Yuntao looked at Yu Xiangyi in astonishment and said, "Xiangyi, are you sure this Ye Fan isn''t some big shot?" "Yuntao, I know what kind of person Ye Fan is too well!" Yu Xiangyi said with a grave expression. Bi Yuntao said in bewilderment, "Impossible! If Ye Fan were just any ordinary person, how could he afford to drive a Bugatti Veyron? You have to understand, a Bugatti Veyron isn''t something regr people can afford, each one costs at least tens of millions!" He had been dating Yu Xiangyi for over a month now. Yu Xiangyi had transferred back to Central ins from another region and especially asked her close friend Su Ruoxue to eat together, inviting him to apany them, which Bi Yuntao did not refuse. Beforeing here, Bi Yuntao had listened to Yu Xiangyi say that Su Ruoxue had a position in Su Corporation and that the Su Family was just a second-rate family, especially Su Ruoxue''s husband Ye Fan, who was a small unimpressive character with no prospects. To show off a little, Bi Yuntao unintentionally revealed his BMW 5 Series car key from the beginning to unt his sense of superiority. Who could have expected that instead of riding an electric scooter, Ye Fan came in a supercar like the Bugatti Veyron? "An actor, he must be an actor!" Yu Xiangyi asserted definitively. The next moment, Yu Xiangyi looked at Bi Yuntao and said, "Yuntao, I understand now. It must be because I looked down on Ye Fan before; for the sake of face, he wouldn''t hesitate to spend money to bribe the waiter, making a deliberate mystery! And that Bugatti Veyron key he has, it must definitely be a Bugatti Veyron lighter disguised as one!" "Definitely!" Yu Xiangyi''s words made Bi Yuntao nod in firm agreement. He was a wealth manager at Central ins Bank, and he had seen many billionaires on a daily basis. In his mind, many of those big shots were reluctant to buy supercars like the Bugatti Veyron, let alone a young man like Ye Fan. Then, Bi Yuntao looked at the waiter with a cold face and said, "Nice acting! Tell me, how much did Ye Fan pay you to cooperate with his act?" "Sir, I don''t understand what you''re talking about," the waiter said,pletely confused. "Act, keep acting!" Bi Yuntao, with an air of having seen through all ruses, stood up and said, "Xiangyi, Ye Fan definitely isn''t driving a Bugatti Veyron. Let''s go outside together and expose his false facade!" "Hmm!" Yu Xiangyi stood up with a cold face. Su Ruoxue, upon seeing the situation, hurriedly said, "Xiangyi, things are not what you guys think!" "Ruoxue, I know you don''t want to see Ye Fan lose face, but Ye Fan is too despicable. He even hired actors, just for the sake of reputation. Today, I must teach him a lesson!" Yu Xiangyi said angrily. As she spoke, Yu Xiangyi quickly followed Bi Yuntao''s steps to the front of the shop, and just as they were about to expose Ye Fan''s hypocrisy, they saw Ye Fan already seated in the driver''s seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, pressing the start button. Boom!!! Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin In an instant, the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 let out a roar like that of an ancient, angered beast. "Holy shit! Is this... is this really a Bugatti Veyron?" Seeing Ye Fan sitting in the driver''s seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, the mockery that Bi Yuntao was about to utter abruptly stopped. "Impossible! This can''t be possible! How could Ye Fan possibly afford a Bugatti Veyron?" Yu Xiangyi''s face was one of shock, she even doubted her own eyes, rubbing them, only to see Ye Fan slowly reversing the Bugatti Veyron 16.4. By chance, a customer left in their car, and Ye Fan just happened to park the Bugatti Veyron in that parking space. After getting out of the car, Ye Fan unexpectedly found a brand new BMW 5 Series parked beside him, still with its temporary license te. Staring at the BMW 5 Series, he turned to a dumbfounded Bi Yuntao and remarked, "Indeed, it''s the new BMW 5 Series. It does look rather impressive. Mr. Bi, it''s quite an achievement for someone as young as you to be driving a BMW 5 Series!" p! Hearing these words, Bi Yuntao felt as though an invisible p had harshly struck his own face. If driving a BMW 5 Series worth over half a million is considered promising for a young man, then what does it make Ye Fan, who at his young age, is driving a Bugatti Veyron worth at least tens of millions? Thinking back to how he had proudly boasted about how awesome the BMW 5 Series was, acting high and mighty in front of Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao turned red with embarrassment and wished he could immediately crawl into a hole and hide. It was humiliating, utterly humiliating! "Ruoxue, what the hell is going on? How could Ye Fan possibly afford a Bugatti Veyron? Why didn''t you tell me about this before?" Yu Xiangyi looked towards Su Ruoxue, visibly unsettled. Su Ruoxue exined, "I''m not exactly sure myself! In the morning when Ye Fan was taking me to thepany, someone just gave him this Bugatti Veyron!" "What? Someone gave this Bugatti Veyron to Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi eximed, her voice rising several decibels. Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes! It was a gift from someone else!" If it hadn''t been for Su Ruoxue witnessing it herself, she wouldn''t have believed someone would give Ye Fan a Bugatti Veyron. At that moment, Su Ruoxue clearly remembered that Huang Zicheng had proposed to her, pointing at a Ferrari to mock Ye Fan, and just when it mattered, a guy named Xiang Tianba appeared out of nowhere. He not only gifted the supercar but also gave Huang Zicheng a fierce beating. "Ruoxue, we are college ssmates, I know you very well, there''s no need to lie to me, right?" Yu Xiangyi seemed to have thought of something. Su Ruoxue replied in surprise, "Xiangyi, what do you mean by that?" "Ruoxue, I don''t mean to disrespect you, but your husband Ye Fan is good for nothing. Who would gift him a supercar? To tell you the truth, isn''t this Bugatti Veyron rented by Ye Fan just to show off?" Yu Xiangyi said with a cold smile. As Yu Xiangyi spoke, Bi Yuntao had an epiphany, he firmly imed, "Right! Rented, this Bugatti Veyron must be rented by Ye Fan!" "Miss Su, you must be aware of the value of a Bugatti Veyron, often amounting to tens of millions. Who can afford that? Moreover, as far as I know, your husband Ye Fan really is nothing, this Bugatti definitely is rented by him. I don''t believe some big shot would gift him a Bugatti Veyron!" "If this Bugatti Veyron was indeed gifted to your husband Ye Fan by someone else, I, Bi Yuntao, will go on live stream and eat excrement to end my life!" Chapter 79 Teach You a Lesson At this moment, Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as if the Bugatti Veyron had nothing to do with him. "Mr. Bi, Xiangyi, you''ve really got it all wrong!" Su Ruoxue frowned. Yu Xiangyi scoffed, "Ruoxue, there''s no need to defend Ye Fan. I know exactly what kind of person he is!" "Hmph! I thought Ye Fan really owned a Bugatti Veyron, turns out it''s just rented, such a useless thing!" Bi Yuntao mocked again. Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelBin Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand it anymore, "You''ve really misunderstood Ye Fan!" "Ruoxue, there''s no need to exin, I understand everything!" Yu Xiangyi looked at Ye Fan, feeling more and more displeased inside. Ye Fan just chuckled, "Ruoxue, there''s no need to exin anything, if it''s rented or not, the vehicle registration will tell!" With that, Ye Fan opened the door of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, took out the vehicle registration from inside the car. "Don''t believe it? Here you go!" Ye Fan tossed the registration to Bi Yuntao. "Making a mystery out of nothing!" Bi Yuntaoughed mockingly, his heart bursting with joy. The vehicle registration is like a person''s ID card, containing all the information about the vehicle, especially the name of the owner which is clearly written. He didn''t believe for a second that the Bugatti Veyron belonged to Ye Fan and was looking forward to seeing how the information on the registration didn''t match Ye Fan''s, so he could ridicule him. Just when Bi Yuntao was full of schadenfreude, he opened the registration and saw the owner''s name¡ªtwo big characters¡ªYe Fan. "Ye Fan? My God, the owner is actually Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi was stunned on the spot. "This Bugatti Veyron is really his? It''s not rented?" Bi Yuntao felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his look at Ye Fan instantly changing. Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "I''ve taken out the vehicle registration. If you still don''t believe it, then there''s nothing I can do!" "It''s forged, this registration is a forgery!" Yu Xiangyi simply couldn''t ept that the supercar belonged to Ye Fan. "Forged?" Bi Yuntao had a bitter look on his face; as a car enthusiast, he knew the registration couldn''t possibly be forged the moment he held it. Ye Fan smiled, not bothering to exin further since he knew there would always be some people who can''t stand to see others doing better than them. "Ladies and gentlemen, your dishes are ready. Please enjoy your meal!" Just then, the waiter came over, defusing the awkward atmosphere. Su Ruoxue, always kind and gentle, deliberately gave Yu Xiangyi a way out, "Xiangyi, I''m hungry, let''s go eat!" "Ah? Eat... eat? Right, let''s go eat, I''m hungry too!" Yu Xiangyi finally snapped back to reality. Back at the Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant, the dining table was already filled with various Japanese dishes, mainly sushi. Having just sat down, Yu Xiangyi quickly said, "Ruoxue, Yuntao specially prepared these Japanese dishes today. Usually, Great River Japanese Cuisine is too busy for anyone to book, but Yuntao managed to reserve it through his connections." "Is that so?" Su Ruoxue looked surprised. Bi Yuntao, in an attempt to regain face, deliberately raised his voice. "Of course! Miss Su, you have no idea how difficult it is to get a meal at Great River Japanese Cuisine." "Then I shall look forward to a good taste tonight!" Miss Suughed. Bi Yuntao pointed at the sushi in the center of the table. "Miss Su, sushi originated in Dongying and is a specialty of Dongying. Go ahead and have a taste!" "Wait! You say sushi originated in Dongying?" Suddenly, Ye Fan spoke up. Bi Yuntao frowned, his face showing displeasure. "Mr. Ye, sushi originated in Dongying. Am I wrong?" "Absolutely! You didn''t just make a mistake; your mistake is huge!" Ye Fan retorted directly. Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao chuckled contemptuously. "Oh? Mr. Ye, if sushi didn''t originate in Dongying, could it possibly havee from our Heavenly Abode Country?" "You got that right. Sushi originated in our country!" Ye Fan stated definitively. At these words, Bi Yuntao pped the table with a palm, infuriated. "Ye Fan, do you even know what you''re talking about? Sushi is clearly Dongying''s creation. How could it have originated in our country? I know you''re dissatisfied with me, but is there a need to distort the fact that sushi originated in Dongying?" Just earlier, he had mocked Ye Fan with his own BMW 5 series, not expecting that Ye Fan would show up in a Bugatti Veyron and put him in his ce. Bi Yuntao was left fuming. Never would he have expected Ye Fan to im that sushi was not from Dongying. Bi Yuntao was nearly beside himself with rage. In his mind, sushi was a hallmark of Dongying, invented by the Dongying people. In his anger, Bi Yuntao no longer addressed Ye Fan as "Mr. Ye", opting instead to address him by his full name. "So what if you came in a Bugatti Veyron tonight, Ye Fan? Who doesn''t know sushi is from Dongying?" Yu Xiangyi said, equally enraged. With a puzzled expression, Su Ruoxue asked, "Ye Fan, are you sure you''re not mistaken?" "Ruoxue, trust me, sushi originated in our country," Ye Fan said with a light chuckle. "Sushi originated in our country? Impossible, right?" "In my memory, isn''t sushi from Dongying? Young man, could you be mistaken?" "Right! In the whole world, probably everyone believes sushi is from Dongying. How could it suddenly be a creation of our country?" Instantly, many diners in the hall turned towards Ye Fan with looks of astonishment, all of them very puzzled. Seeing the diners voicing their doubts, Bi Yuntao scoffed. "Hear that, Ye Fan? It''s not just me who says sushi is from Dongying, but everyone except you believes it''s from Dongying. Don''t disy your ignorance if you haven''t been schooled much!" "Ye Fan, just shut up already; you''re embarrassing not just yourself but us too!" Yu Xiangyi sneered. Watching Ye Fan thoughtfully, Su Ruoxue knew his character well after six years together. If Ye Fan wasn''t certain, he surely wouldn''t have made such a statement. However, in Su Ruoxue''s view, famous sushi restaurants in the country were all established by Dongying people, and sushi was a beloved delicacy of Dongying people, enjoyed globally. Moreover, in their own country, not many people favored sushi, and she had never heard about sushi originating from their country. Mocked by Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, Ye Fan shook his head with a smile. "Who really is ignorant, you two or me? Sushi clearly originated in our country, yet you insist it''s from Dongying. If our Chinese ancestors were still alive, they''d be livid due to your ims!" "Scoundrel!" Ridiculed by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s face flushed with anger. "Fine, fine, fine, you say sushi originated in our country? Then produce the evidence. If you can''t do it today, be careful or I''ll p you so hard across the face, you''ll be picking up your teeth from the floor!" "That''s right!" Yu Xiangyi chimed in fiercely. Confronted aggressively by the two, Ye Fan replied with a teasing smile. "Well then, kindly perk up your ears because I don''t mind giving you a lesson!" Chapter 80 Stunning the Entire Audience "Alright! Teacher Ye, I''m really looking forward to you giving us a lesson!" Bi Yuntao''s eyes were shrouded in darkness, and in front of everyone, he even rolled up his sleeves, as if ready to p Ye Fan across the face and knock his teeth out should Ye Fan fail toe up with an exnation. Yu Xiangyi also said sarcastically, "Teacher Ye, please start your ''performance''!" Herpany was a multinational corporation, and over the years, Yu Xiangyi had visited Dongying numerous times. She had eaten plenty of sushi there, and everyone in Dongying said that sushi was a part of Dongying culture. She simply couldn''t believe that sushi originated in our country. Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelBin "Ye Fan, are you sure you haven''t remembered it wrong?" Su Ruoxue asked worriedly. Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, I remember the things our ancestors left us very clearly!" "Alright then, hurry up and start the ss. I''m all ears," Bi Yuntao said mockingly. The many customers nearby also perked up their ears; they too were looking forward to Ye Fan''s exnation. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan took a sip of tea and slowly began, "In your minds, sushi is widespread in Dongying. We Chinese people have never eaten sushi, and even if we have, it''s only because in modern times sushi was introduced to our country from Dongying, right?" "That''s right!" Bi Yuntao sneered coldly, "What''s the point of saying all this, Ye Fan? Are you wasting everyone''s time?" "No! I was just stating a current fact," Ye Fan said indifferently. After a pause, Ye Fan continued, "Here I must mention that our country has thousands of years of history and a long-standing culture, and many dynasties have flourished throughout history!" "What does that prove, Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi said impatiently. "Don''t rush, let me exin slowly!" Ye Fan took another sip of tea, and under the gaze of all present, he finally said, "Two thousand years ago, during the Later Han dynasty, sushi, which is made in various ways, had already be popr in our country!" "In fact, sushi had already appeared during the Later Han period. Initially, people only used salt to cure salty fish. It then evolved to be used together with rice, and sushi had a wide variety of side dishes. It continued to develop and diversify in times of war, and these were the numerous ways people ate it, which is also the precursor of sushi!" Hearing Ye Fan speak so seriously, everyone present was stunned. Especially Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, who stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a monster. They had thought that Ye Fan was just bluffing, but had not expected him to actuallye up with something substantial. "So what? Is that all you cane up with?" Yu Xiangyi challenged. Su Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes sparkled, "Ye Fan, is there more?" "Of course there is!" Ye Fan chuckled and continued, "In ''Shuowen Jiezi,'' there is a passage that reads, ''õl, preserved fish. It is called fish preserves in the South and õœ in the North.'' õW is a variant character of õœ. In Japanese, ''sushi,'' ''õl,'' and ''õW'' all mean the same thing and are pronounced simrly. By the Ming dynasty, it almost disappeared from the literature." "Moreover, anyone with a slight understanding of history knows that there have been at least one thousand five hundred years of interaction between the two countries. During the Tang Dynasty, when the output of Chinese culture to Japan was at its peak, it was also when our people ate ''õW'' the most. In this period, Dongying learned Chinese culture and took this way of eating with them." "After saying so much, you all should know now why sushi originated in our country, right?" Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi looked at each other, and both saw in the other''s eyes a deep disbelief. Sushi originated in our country? Not in Dongying? For them, this was indeed very subversive. After all, ordinary people feel that sushi originates in Dongying and is not a product of our country. "I have been enlightened, truly enlightened!" Many customers at the scene had an epiphany. Bi Yuntao was indignant, "Howe I feel like all these things you''re saying are just you blowing smoke?" "Me, blowing smoke?" Ye Fan sneered without end, "You are, after all, a wealth manager at Central ins Bank. There are not a few Dongying people around Central ins City now, and there should be some among your clientele at Central ins Bank, right? By thete Eastern Han Dynasty, sushi had already spread within our country, and by the year 700 AD, during the Nara period, sushi began to enter Japan. If you don''t believe me, you can go ask!" "This..." Bi Yuntao was stunned. Ye Fan was right; he did indeed have quite a few Dongying clients, but since it was mealtime, everyone was dining, and he couldn''t verify this right away. Yu Xiangyi sneered coldly, "What a pretense, all smoke and mirrors! Who knows if these things you''re saying aren''t just made up by you?" "Me, making things up?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "Ignorance is truly frightening! Let me add onest point: Our country widely practiced individual dining before the Tang and Song dynasties, and it was not until the Mongolian Yuan period thatmunal dining began. To this day, Dongying still uses individual dining, which is exactly what they adopted from our dining culture! If you don''t believe me, go look it up online!" "Hmph!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t believe him at all and immediately took out her phone to search online. "Oh my goodness! This young man is absolutely right; sushi did indeed originate from our country¡ªit''s clearly recorded in the historical documents!" "I found it too, it turns out sushi really originated from our country, what an eye-opener, truly an eye-opener!" "You''re quite something, young man. If it hadn''t been for what you said just now, I really wouldn''t have known sushi was invented by our country!" Before Yu Xiangyi could finish searching, many diners at the scene had already searched and found the information, each of them looking at Ye Fan with admiring eyes. Noticing this, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, you''re right, sushi really does originate from our country! How did you know?" "Ruo Xue, these past few years I''ve been working at a barbecue stall, and I''ve taken the time to study some gourmet food on the side. Over time, I just remembered!" Ye Fan said offhandedly. "So, that''s how it is!" Su Ruoxue had a sudden realization. Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi quickly showed shocked expressions, clearly, they too had found out that sushi had originated from our country. Ye Fan said indifferently, "Now do you understand? In the future, don''t go around saying sushi originated in Dongying, or else you''ll be theughingstock." "Lucky you!" Bi Yuntao''s face turned a furious shade of purple. Yu Xiangyi''s face also soured; she and Bi Yuntao had not expected that sushi wasn''t from Dongying. In an effort to lighten the mood, Yu Xiangyi said to Su Ruoxue, "Let''s hurry up and eat, Ruo Xue; the sushi won''t taste good if it sits for too long!" "Yeah, Miss Su, try it quickly. The sushi from Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant is truly the epitome of sushi. After trying their supreme sushi, you''ll definitely be longing for it again and again!" Bi Yuntao also rushed to change the subject. He had already been put in his ce by Ye Fan several times. If they dwelled on the previous topic any longer, he would feel so embarrassed that he might end up picking at his toes. "Supreme sushi?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was startled. Bi Yuntao''s heart skipped a beat; he couldn''t help but wonder if Ye Fan was going to cause some trouble to embarrass him again? Thus, Bi Yuntao asked with a dark expression, "Yes, supreme sushi. What about it?" "No, no, no!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively, looking at the sushi on the table and said matter-of-factly, "I admit this sushi looks decent, but it''s far from being supreme. It''s just a bit better than the sushi you''d find on the market, that''s all!" "What did you just say? This isn''t supreme sushi?" At those words, Bi Yuntao shot up angrily, pointing at Ye Fan''s nose and shouted, "I think you''re just deliberately picking a fight. Let me tell you, Great River Japanese Cuisine is the top Japanese cuisine restaurant in Central ins City. Their sushi isn''t supreme? Ye Fan, are you joking with me?" Chapter 81 As if Struck by a Sudden Blow ``` At first, to unt his superiority, he mocked Ye Fan with his BMW 5 Series, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to retaliate with a Bugatti Veyron. Bi Yuntao swallowed his pride. Just now, Ye Fan imed that sushi originated from our country, not Dongying, and due to his limited knowledge, Bi Yuntao took a dumb loss and bore it. But now, as Ye Fan said that the sushi from Great River Japanese Cuisine was just slightly better than what you find on the market, Bi Yuntao couldn''t hold back anymore. Great River Japanese Cuisine has been operating in Central ins City for nearly twenty years, packed with customers every day. It''s said that the daily turnover is no less than 100,000, a veritable phenomenon in the dining sector. After all, looking across the vast Central ins City, there are only a few restaurants that can achieve a turnover of 100,000 a day, right? In Bi Yuntao''s eyes, Great River Japanese Cuisine is not only the top-ranked Japanese restaurant in Central ins but also every dish is of the highest quality. "Enough, Ye Fan! Did we indulge you too much that you dare to question Great River Japanese Cuisine?" Yu Xiangyi also stood up angrily. She''s a Central ins local, and in Yu Xiangyi''s memory, Great River Japanese Cuisine has always been incredibly popr, with dishes that are beyond praise. What''s more, this wasn''t Yu Xiangyi''s first visit. She had been there before and, in her opinion, everything Great River Japanese Cuisine made was delicious. Ye Fan shrugged helplessly, "What I said is just a fact¡ªthere''s no need for such an uproar, right?" "A fact? If you dare to question the taste of Great River Japanese Cuisine''s sushi, it seems you''re really tired of living!" Bi Yuntao readied himself for a fight. Ye Fan, with a calm expression, asked, "Don''t believe me? Let me ask you then, do you understand how sushi isposed?" "I..." Bi Yuntao really wanted to argue with Ye Fan, but he rarely ate sushi and naturally did not know how it wasposed. "So, you think you know, don''t you?" said Yu Xiangyi, her face turning quite ugly. Ye Fan snapped his fingers and said, "Anyone who eats sushi regrly generally knows theposition of sushi! Generally speaking, aplete set of sushi consists principally of five parts: Saint Relics, seed, tear, purple, and ginger." "You actually know about this?" Yu Xiangyi was surprised. She had heard about theposition of sushi from some Dongying clients before, and it was indeed exactly as Ye Fan described. Ye Fan smiled and said, "Since I know that sushi originated from our country, I naturally also know theposition of sushi!" "Fine then! Analyze for me why this isn''t a top-grade sushi!" Yu Xiangyi scoffed. Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "I''ll say it only once, listen carefully!" "I''m all ears!" Bi Yuntao said with a dark face. On the verge of exploding, he made up his mind that if Ye Fan couldn''t provide a reasonable exnation, he would beat Ye Fan to the point where even his parents wouldn''t recognize him. Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan picked up a piece of sushi and said lightly, "The Saint Relics of sushi, frankly speaking, is just white rice. Authentic Saint Relics not only have a pure white appearance but also a faint scent of vinegar. Smell for yourselves¡ªdo you not even get a whiff of vinegar, let alone the scent of vinegar?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi were stunned, and the anger on their faces gradually faded. The two sat down and, following Ye Fan''s instructions, each picked up a piece of sushi and sniffed it, indeed not even smelling a hint of vinegar. "What does this prove? Just because there''s no vinegar scent, it''s not top-grade sushi?" Bi Yuntao yelled, questioning. Yu Xiangyi echoed, "That''s right, even without the vinegar scent, this is still top-grade sushi!" "It''s not just this one point!" Ye Fan smiled and continued slowly, "Then let''s talk about the second point, the ''seed'' of sushi. What is ''seed''? Simply put, it''s theyer of ingredients that covers the sushi! These ingredients are mainly slices of fresh fish, and it''s said that the fresh fish slices covering top-grade sushi are from tuna and salmon caught the same day!" ``` "Take a close look, the fish wrapped on top of this sushi isn''t very delicate, the color isn''t vibrant, and it looks utterly lifeless. I can say with certainty without going into details, the fish used here is frozen!" "Frozen?" Su Ruoxue asked, her face a picture of surprise. She took a closer look and quickly noticed the signs. Having cooked at home for years, Su Ruoxue could generally tell the difference between live fish and chicken, and now she could confirm that Ye Fan was right; the fish was not fresh. Yu Xiangyi said with a cold face, "Ye Fan, here in Central ins City, do you know how long it takes to transport fresh fish from the coast to the Maind? Besides, with Great River Japanese Cuisine doing such brisk business, how could they possibly serve you sushi made from fish fresh out of the water?" "So, are you admitting that this fish isn''t fresh?" Ye Fan asked. Yu Xiangyi''s face turned icy; she offered no rebuttal, and Bi Yuntao didn''t speak either, though his brow was deeply furrowed. Ye Fan smiled and continued, "The next point is about the ''tears of sushi,'' and what are those? Two words, ''dipping sauce''!" "Usually, top-quality sushi is dipped in the finest wasabi sauce. Although mustard sauce and wasabi sauce taste simr, thetter''s freshness cannot be reced. It''s clear that this sushi uses mustard sauce instead of wasabi." "Nonsense!" Yu Xiangyi rebuked sharply. Having eaten plenty of premium sushi in Dongying, she knew that the dipping sauce used in such sushi is wasabi sauce. Great River Japanese Cuisine, being the top Japanese restaurant in Central ins, how could they possibly substitute mustard sauce for wasabi? Ye Fan said indifferently, "If you don''t believe me, you can go and verify for yourselves!" "Waiter!" Yu Xiangyi called out with a frosty face. The nearby waiter quickly approached and asked, "Miss, how can I assist you?" "Is the dipping sauce used for this sushi wasabi sauce or mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi pointed at the sushi and asked with a chilling tone. The waiter was taken aback by the question. "Miss, I really don''t know that; we''re only in charge of service, not the cuisine!" "Alright then, call your head chef over!" Yu Xiangyi demanded. "Miss, please wait a moment!" Seeing Yu Xiangyi''s unfriendly expression, the waiter hurried towards the kitchen. A minuteter, a middle-aged man dressed as a head chef came forward and said, "Miss, I am Matsui Ichirou, head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine. What seems to be the problem?" "Is the dipping sauce used in your sushi wasabi sauce or mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi asked coldly. Head chef Matsui Ichirou hesitated, but in the end, he confessed, "Miss, all the dipping sauces we use at Great River Japanese Cuisine are made with mustard sauce!" "What? Mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi''s expression changed dramatically. Matsui Ichirou continued, "Miss, you must understand that wasabi sauce is much more expensive to produce than mustard sauce. While we at Great River Japanese Cuisine take a high-end approach, our prices are not unreasonable! Moreover, premium wasabi has to be ordered from within Dongying, and with the quantity of sushi we sell here every day, even if we ordered it, it wouldn''t be enough!" "So, we switched to using mustard sauce instead five years ago. Rest assured, miss, substituting mustard for wasabi doesn''t significantly affect the taste of the sushi!" "Is it really... mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi felt like she had received a massive blow to the head, her mindpletely boggled. Bi Yuntao looked utterly disheveled, never having dreamt that Ye Fan could identify the dipping sauce used in the sushi just by a nce. Watching the two with their dazed expressions, Ye Fan teased, "Saint Relics, tears, and dipping sauce; none of them are premium ingredients. Pray tell, how can this be considered premium sushi?" Chapter 82: Chapter 82 What is it? "This..." Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Matsui Ichirou''s face stiffened. As the head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine, he was clearly dissatisfied being assessed as such by Ye Fan. How could Ye Fan not know what was going through Matsui Ichirou''s mind? He continued, "Not convinced? Chef Matsui Ichirou, I ask you, what is the ''purple'' in the sushi?" "The ''purple'' naturallyes from the soy sauce in the dipping sauce!" Matsui Ichirou answered immediately. Ye Fan sneered coldly, "To my knowledge, the soy sauce used in dipping sauce for premium sushi is meticulously brewed from kelp and dried fish. Why do I detect the scent of MSG soy sauce in this sushi?" "MSG soy sauce?" Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi were both stunned. Matsui Ichirou, once again exposed by Ye Fan, gave a helpless, embarrassedugh, "We sell so much sushi here that meticulously brewed sauce simply isn''t sufficient, so we have to use MSG soy sauce as a substitute! But I can assure you, though our sushi ingredients are not the very best, they are nheless incredibly fresh and delicious!" "Is that so?" Ye Fan stared intently at Matsui Ichirou. Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Matsui Ichirou felt goosebumps all over his body. Serving as the head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine, it was indeed the first time he had encountered such a troublesome customer. He could never have imagined that Ye Fan could instantly discern the constituents of sushi ingredients¡ªhis skills were frightening. Even he could not achieve such a feat. Su Ruoxue came to Matsui Ichirou''s rescue, "Mr. Matsui, Ye Fan was just asking. It''s fine now, you can go back to your work!" "Thank you!" Matsui Ichirou, as if granted amnesty, hurriedly left. When Matsui Ichirou had left, Ye Fan turned to Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, who were still in shock. "The mainponents of sushi are ''Saint Relics,'' ''seed,'' ''tears,'' ''purple.'' If none of these ingredients are of the highest quality, then I''m curious, how did this sushi be premium sushi?" Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi exchanged nces, both wearing an incredulous expression. In their opinion, Great River Japanese Cuisine was the best Japanese restaurant in Central ins. They did not expect that its ingredients would be less than top-notch. What shocked them the most was that Ye Fan could see right through it, making them wonder if Ye Fan had been a professional food critic before. Otherwise, how could he possess such professional expertise? "Ye Fan, we admit we were wrong!" Bi Yuntaopletely lost his temper. Yu Xiangyi, gritting her teeth, managed to say, "I admit it, Ye Fan, you have a unique eye. We overestimated Great River Japanese Cuisine!" "d you know!" Ye Fan said with a mischievous look. It wasn''t that he meant to target them specifically; it was that they had been against him from the start. Ye Fan considered himself not a good person, but not a bad one either. If someone dared to trouble him and it exceeded his tolerance, then he would naturally counterattack decisively. Su Ruoxue picked up a piece of sushi and popped it into her mouth to taste, "Mmm! The texture is not bad, much better than what you get in the market. Don''t just stand there, hurry up and eat!" "Yuntao, let''s eat!" Yu Xiangyi gave Ye Fan a frustrated re. Bi Yuntao grabbed a piece of sushi and stuffed it into his mouth, resembling a defeated rooster, his spiritspletely deted. Most importantly, Bi Yuntao didn''t dare to speak anymore, fearing that he might say something wrong and get pped down by Ye Fan again. "Minister Yu!" Right in the middle of eating, Yu Xiangyi received a phone call. Yu Xiangyi made a ''shush'' gesture, and with respectful demeanor, she said, "Hello, Director Zhao!" "Minister Yu, I''ve just received the headquarters document. I''m aware that the headquarters has decided to transfer you to the Central ins Branch. But I have to remind you, the R&D Department here has hit a bottleneck. If Minister Yu can''te up with a solid R&D n by Monday..." "I can guarantee that within a month, there will be personnel changes in the Central ins Branch, and it''s likely that Minister Yu will have to seek employment elsewhere!" Director Zhao said gravely. Yu Xiangyi took a deep breath, "Director Zhao, I''ll do my best!" "Minister Yu, take these next two days to think about how to develop the new product, see you in the meeting room on Monday!" Director Zhao decisively hung up the phone. As the call ended, Yu Xiangyi felt as if all her strength had been drained from her body. She slumped her head, her face no longer bearing the arrogant aura it had moments before. "What''s wrong, Xiangyi? You seem deep in thought. You suddenly returned to Central ins without giving me a heads up. Is there a change in your job?" Su Ruoxue asked. "Ruoxue, don''t mention it. I was doing just fine at the Beichen Group headquarters, but I was framed by someone, and the higher-ups found an excuse to transfer me to the Central ins Branch!" Yu Xiangyi said in despair. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan eximed, "Beichen Group?" The Su Family was in the cosmetics industry, so Ye Fan naturally had some understanding of domestic cosmetics enterprises. Beichen Group was arge cosmeticpany that went public over a decade ago and is now mainly engaged in international trade, holding a pivotal position in the country. Tianba Group may be the leader in maind cosmetics enterprises, but it''s practically small frypared to Beichen Group; they are not even on the same level. "Yes, Xiangyi joined Beichen Group after graduation and was even promoted to a team leader of a small group in the R&D Department two years ago!" Su Ruoxue exined. Yu Xiangyi continued with a pained expression, "Beichen Group has branches all over the country. Due to thepetition with Tianba Group in the maind, the Central ins Branch has always been the worst-performing branch in terms of annual sales. No one wants to work at the Central ins Branch!" "Even though I''ve been transferred to Central ins Branch as the R&D Department Director, the responsibilities of the branch''s directorpared to a small group leader at the headquarters are far less significant. You know it, Ruoxue. It looks like I''ve been promoted, but in reality, being away from headquarters means I''ve been demoted. And with this transfer, I might never be able to return to the headquarters again!" "So that''s how it is!" Su Ruoxue suddenly realized. She understood that Yu Xiangyi''s situation was like that of ancient bureaucrats: some held minor positions in the capital with great power, but upon offending someone, they were exiled to the frontier, to serve as the highest leader in a godforsaken ce¡ªan apparent promotion but an actual demotion. Yu Xiangyi gave a wry smile, "I''ve looked into it. Everyone involved in R&D at the Beichen Group Central ins Branch is a close confidant of Director Zhao. As an outsider parachuted in, if I can''t develop a new product, Director Zhao will certainly find a way to fire me. And the worst part is I really don''t have any good product designs right now!" "s! Maybe I''ll be let go in half a month! Ruoxue, what do you think I should do?" "That''s..." Su Ruoxue also felt a headacheing on. Coming up with a good product development is a real pain. If the Su family had a good product developer, they would have already advanced to a first-rate n. Facing such a predicament, and as her best friend, she felt powerless to help. Just then, Ye Fan spoke up, "So you''re saying, as long as you design a new product, you can secure your position, right?" "Exactly! If I could develop a brand-new product that bes a huge hit in the market, maybe I could be transferred back to headquarters quickly! Why, Ye Fan, do you have any good suggestions?" Yu Xiangyi inquired. Ye Fan shook his head, then the next moment, he pulled out a napkin and began scribbling dense text on it before handing it to Yu Xiangyi, "This is the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe. I''ve just made an improvement on it. You can follow the process outlined here to design a line of anti-aging cosmetics!" "Don''t thank me. I''m doing this because you are Ruoxue''s best friend, just helping you this once!" What! A cosmetics list improved from the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe? "Is that for real?" Yu Xiangyi was stunned. After being continuously put down by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao had been thinking about how to regain face. Now that Ye Fan had written up a cosmetics list on a napkin, Bi Yuntao could no longer hold back his mockery, "Ye Fan, what are you saying? This is your new cosmetic design improved from the Anti-Aging Elixir? Hahaha! Are you trying tough someone to death?" "The Su Family is merely a second-rate family. If you could design cosmetics, the Su Family would have be a powerhouse long ago! Would they still be a second-rate family as they are now?" "So you''re into cosmetic design now? Pah! Don''t make meugh. You should go and take a good look at yourself in the mirror and see what you really are!" Chapter 83: Chapter 83 The Shock Inside Beichen Group At this moment, Bi Yuntao was smug and triumphant, his gaze filled with contempt as he stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a buffoon. After being repeatedly frustrated just a while ago, Bi Yuntao was fuming with anger. Now that an opportunity had presented itself, he was set on mocking Ye Fan thoroughly. "What? Don''t believe me?" Ye Fan teased with a smile. He was the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, the number one ancient sect in the world. To him, designing a cosmetic product was as easy as pie. What was the primary purpose of cosmetics? Naturally, it was to protect the beauty of women from aging, to make them appear younger. The Anti-Aging Elixir could keep a young girl''s appearance perpetually at the age of eighteen. Of course, Ye Fan would never share the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe, as it was a secret of the Medicine God Pavilion, but deriving a line of cosmetics based on the Anti-Aging Elixir was a piece of cake for him. Bi Yuntao said disdainfully, "Believe you? I''d believe anything but your nonsense! Ye Fan, I admit you have some skills, but iming you designed a whole anti-aging cosmetics line in just two minutes? Aren''t you bragging a bit too much?" "Ye Fan, thank you. I appreciate the thought!" Yu Xiangyi''s face grew cold. It had to be said that when Ye Fan was writing down the ingredient list for the Anti-Aging cosmetics line, she was quite moved, but then Bi Yuntao''s words had left her utterly disappointed. Indeed, the Su Family was in the cosmetics business. If Ye Fan had the ability to develop cosmetics, the Su Family would have been rich by now, easily entering the ranks of top-tier wealthy families. As a Product Developer, Yu Xiangyi was well aware that developing an Anti-Aging cosmetics line would be incredibly difficult. If someone could truly bring out real Anti-Aging cosmetics, it would cause a worldwide sensation. Even more so, countless cosmetics industry giants around the world would offer a fortune to acquire such a line of products by any means necessary. Scorned by Bi Yuntao, Ye Fan mocked, "Me, brag? Conservatively speaking, if I were to sell this form, believe it or not, it would be worth at least a hundred million?" "Worth a hundred million? Hahaha! Ye Fan, keep it up, keep boasting!" Bi Yuntaoughed uncontrobly, almost to the point of tears. "Ridiculous!" Yu Xiangyi shook her head upon hearing this. Although she was best friends with Su Ruoxue, she didn''t think that even as close friends, Ye Fan would give her an Anti-Aging cosmetics line development list worth a hundred million. Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with surprise, "Are you sure this is a cosmetics development list?" "Ruoxue, don''t you believe me?" Ye Fan blinked. Su Ruoxue was well aware of how difficult it was to develop a cosmetic product, let alone an Anti-Aging line. But based on what she knew of Ye Fan, he was not someone to lie without cause. Yu Xiangyi, heavy-hearted, stood up and said, "Ruoxue, I''ve lost my appetite, sorry. The work pressure is too much; I need some time alone." "Alright! Xiangyi, take this list with you, it might help you!" Su Ruoxue passed the development list to Yu Xiangyi. Yu Xiangyi initially wanted to refuse, but then she thought that refusing would be disrespectful to Su Ruoxue since Ye Fan was Ruoxue''s husband. Yu Xiangyi opened her mouth to protest but ultimately slipped the development list into her pocket. Pocketing the development list, Yu Xiangyi said, "Ruoxue, I''ll be going now!" "Xiangyi, be careful on the road! Don''t rush, take your work one step at a time," Su Ruoxueforted. Bi Yuntao nced at Ye Fan and sneered, "You developing cosmetics? Tsk tsk! You almost made meugh my teeth out!" "You''ll see soon enough!" Ye Fan shrugged nonchntly. After Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi had left, Su Ruoxue expressed her astonishment, "Ye Fan, are you sure that development list is useful?" "Ruoxue, give it a few days, and Yu Xiangyi will be calling you personally to say thanks," Ye Fan said with assurance. Hearing this, Su Ruoxue nodded. She did not press for more details. Time shed by, and the weekend quickly passed. Little Ling''er had also recovered a lot. On Monday morning, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, I''m taking Ling''er to school!" "Goodbye, Mom!" Ling''er waved to Su Ruoxue. These past few days, the young girl had been stifled; she couldn''t wait to return to school, and only after confirming that his daughter had mostly recovered did Ye Fan agree to let Ling''er go back to ss. Meanwhile, in the meeting room of Beichen Group''s Central ins Branch, all members of the R&D Department had taken their seats. Director Zhao, dressed in a business suit, looked at the crowd and said with a heavy tone, "Everyone, how are your research and development achievements?" "That..." All the Product Developers kept their heads down, not daring to speak, even Yu Xiangyi fell silent. Taking advantage of the weekend, Xiangyi had sought to understand the situation at the Beichen Group Central ins Branch, only to be greatly surprised that the situation was worse than she had expected. Staring at the mute crowd, Zhao Chong spoke in a chilly voice, "Why is no one talking? Half a year has passed, and you don''t even have the beginnings of a new product. Are you all pigs?" "Director Zhao, it''s not so easy to develop a new product!" someone muttered. Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong exploded with rage, "Dammit! Others can develop new products, but you can''t? Let me tell you, the headquarters has a very low opinion of us and has given us onest month. If we can''t produce a new product in a month, not only will I have to leave, but all of you present will be out as well!" "Is that true?" A group of old-timers from the R&D Department were shocked. Zhao Chong looked towards Yu Xiangyi, "Minister Yu, you were transferred from headquarters, have you thought of any good product ideas in the past two days?" "Not yet," Yu Xiangyi said pale-faced. Zhao Chong smirked coldly, "Even Minister Yu doesn''t have any leads for a new product? Why does the headquarters always send me trash!" Being called trash by Zhao Chong, Yu Xiangyi''s face turned even paler; indeed, she had no new product ideas and could only swallow the insult in silence. "Enough. I''ll give you onest chance. If you still fail toe up with a new product, I''ll personally resign from headquarters!" Zhao Chong said, disappointed. Yu Xiangyi felt immense pressure. After Zhao Chong left, she put her hands in her pockets and identally touched the list for cosmetics R&D that Ye Fan had written on a napkin. "Ye Fan, you think you know product development? Hmph, utterlyughable!" Naturally, Yu Xiangyi didn''t believe Ye Fan was capable of designing a new product. She tore the napkin in two and tossed it into the trash can. "Wait a moment!" Just as Yu Xiangyi tossed the napkin into the bin, an elderly man who was over sixty years old cried out in rm. Swoosh¡ª Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin The next moment, the old man sprang forward like an arrow and picked up the torn napkin from the trash can. Frowning, Yu Xiangyi asked, "Old Zhou, what''s wrong? Is there something special about this napkin?" The elder named Zhou Yuan was an old-timer in the R&D Department of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch. Like Yu Xiangyi, Zhou Yuan had also been transferred from the headquarters to the Central ins Branch after being underhandedly plotted against. "Not only is there something wrong, but there is a major problem!" Elder Zhou Yuan replied, his excitement bubbling like an injection of adrenaline. Yu Xiangyi''s face was a picture of shock, "What? There''s a major problem?" "Yes, Director Yu, there''s a major problem indeed!" In the gaze of everyone in the meeting room, Elder Zhou Yuan said animatedly, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a research and development list for a line of cosmetics derived from the legendary Anti-Aging Elixir!" What!!! A real Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe for a cosmetics line? Yu Xiangyi''s expression stiffened; she was deeply shaken. Could it be that Ye Fan hadn''t tricked her, and this list was authentic? How... how could this be possible? Chapter 84 Hurry to Find Mr. Ye "Old Zhou, what did you say? This napkin has the development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series written on it?" Upon hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, all the members of the R&D Department present in the meeting room stood up, each of them crowding forward to gawk. The many R&D members at the scene were all knowledgeable professionals; they immediately recognized that this development list was not simple¡ªit could very well be the real deal for the anti-aging cosmetic series. "My goodness, it does seem to be the real thing. Director Yu, why didn''t you show it earlier?" "Yes, Director Yu, why didn''t you bring out this development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series sooner? If you had, we wouldn''t have had to endure Director Zhao''s scolding, right?" "That''s what I''m saying! The research capabilities of people transferred from headquarters are absolutely top-notch, far beyondparison with us!" In an instant, the entire meeting room was buzzing with excitement, their gazes filled with admiration toward Yu Xiangyi. "I...I..." Yu Xiangyi, with a bewildered face, truly didn''t know how to respond to the crowd''sments. After all, she hadn''t authored that development list; it had been written by Ye Fan for her. At the time, she hadn''t believed it, and what Yu Xiangyi never dreamed of was that what Ye Fan said was true¡ªthis was indeed a development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series. Dumbstruck, Yu Xiangyi was wholly stupefied. "What''s going on here? What''s this ruckus about? Shouldn''t you all be back developing new products instead of causing amotion in the meeting room?" Themotion drew in Zhao Chong, the head in charge, who walked into the meeting room with a gloomy expression. The elderly Zhou Yuan cheerfully told Zhao Chong, "Director Zhao, the new product has been developed, the new product is developed!" "This fast?" Zhao Chong was astonished. Zhou Yuan handed the napkin to Zhao Chong, saying, "Director Zhao, look, this is the anti-aging cosmetic series development list!" "Impressive!" Zhao Chong was taken aback¡ªit was truly his first time seeing someone writing a development list on a napkin. After taking a close look, Zhao Chong''s face revealed shock, "Who developed this?" As the head of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch, Zhao Chong had a profound understanding of cosmetic product development. After examining the list, he was internally flooded with amazement, knowing that this napkin''s contents were invaluable. "It was developed by Director Yu!" Zhou Yuan pointed at Yu Xiangyi. Zhao Chong looked incredulously at Yu Xiangyi, "Minister Yu, did you develop this? Why didn''t you say so earlier during the meeting?" "This...this wasn''t developed by me, but by a friend of mine!" Yu Xiangyi stiffly replied. Zhao Chong expressed his surprise, "Oh? Who is that?" "His name is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t dare to conceal the truth. Zhao Chong looked again at the napkin and with regret, he said, "Minister Yu, I can assure you that this development list on the napkin is authentic and its value is incalcble. Unfortunately, the napkin has been stored for too long, with much of the writing faded and blurry, so we can''t attempt to develop it!" "What? Incalcble value?" Yu Xiangyi said, astounded. Zhao Chong solemnly nodded, "Let me put it this way, just this development list, if word got out, could be worth hundreds of millions. In case of a bidding war, it might be worth tens of billions or even more!" "Billions or even tens of billions? Ye Fan didn''t lie to me!" Yu Xiangyi was stunned. She remembered clearly, when Ye Fan produced this cosmetic form list, her boyfriend Bi Yuntao had even mocked Ye Fan repeatedly. At the time, Ye Fan said that this form list was worth at least a billion, Yu Xiangyi sneered at the im and didn''t take it seriously at all, who would have thought Ye Fan wasn''t joking with her? Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan, chimed in, "Director Zhao is right, the Preserving Beauty series of cosmetics are rare globally. If word gets out, I fear that world-ss tycoons would be willing to spend tens of billions to acquire it in a bidding war!" "Director Yu, you have to understand, like many high-end cosmetic brands, for example, Est¨¦e Lauder, SK2''s Miracle Water, and other top-notch gship products, their form lists are worth way over ten billion, not to mention the Preserving Beauty series!" "My God!" Yu Xiangyi was so shocked she didn''t know what to say. Zhao Chongmented, "It''s such a pity, the writing is blurred and unclear; otherwise, we could start production right now!" "My fault!" Yu Xiangyi said, looking dejected. Last Friday night, after Ye Fan gave her the form list, she carelessly stuffed it into her pocket, causing the napkin to be crumpled, and many of the words were now illegible. Zhou Yuan hurriedly said, "Director Yu, can you still get in touch with this friend? If you can, contact him immediately!" "Right, Minister Yu, contact your friend immediately. As long as he can write another list, I''ll spare no expense. If the product development is sessful, not only will I, but also Minister Yu and everyone present, will get a promotion and a raise!" Zhao Chong said, invigorated. Yu Xiangyi swallowed hard and said, "My rtionship with Ye Fan isn''t good, but he''s my best friend''s husband, I can try to contact him!" At this moment, Yu Xiangyi felt like she was about to faint. If she had known this was a genuine Preserving Beauty cosmetic form list, she should have treated it like a treasure from the start, instead of carelessly stuffing it into her pocket, leading to the now blurred writing. "Minister Yu, hurry, quickly contact your best friend, we can''t let this form list fall into someone else''s hands again!" Zhao Chong urged frantically. Yu Xiangyi nodded and immediately took out her phone to find Su Ruoxue''s number and called her right away. At that time, Su Ruoxue had just arrived at the general manager''s office. Seeing a call from Yu Xiangyi, Su Ruoxue expressed her surprise, "Xiangyi, howe you have time to call me?" "Ruoxue, where''s your husband?" Yu Xiangyi asked hurriedly. Su Ruoxue responded with surprise, "What''s the matter, Xiangyi? Are you looking for Ye Fan? Could it be because ofst Friday''s form list? Xiangyi, don''t take what Ye Fan did to heart, even though I know him well, I also don''t think that was a real form list, you really shouldn''t mind it!" As Su Corporation is involved in cosmetics, Su Ruoxue clearly understood what a form list meant. In her mind, Ye Fan knew nothing about cosmetics, so now recallingst Friday''s list, Su Ruoxue only thought it might have been something Ye Fan wrote on a whim. "No, no, Ruoxue, the form list is real, it''s just that I''ve made the writing blurry!" Yu Xiangyi hurriedly exined. Su Ruoxue eximed in astonishment, "What? It''s real? Xiangyi, you''re not joking with me, are you?" "Ruoxue, I''m really not joking, where''s your husband?" Yu Xiangyi asked again. Su Ruoxue found it incredibly hard to believe, but hesitated and then said, "Ye Fan has taken Ling''er to school!" "Which school?" Yu Xiangyi asked decisively. Su Ruoxue replied directly, "Baihua Road Experimental Primary School!" "Director Zhao, Ye Fan has gone to Baihua Road Experimental Primary School to drop off the little girl!" Upon learning of Ye Fan''s whereabouts, Yu Xiangyi quickly ryed the message to Zhao Chong. Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong made an instant decision and bellowed, "Quick, prepare the car, head to Baihua Road Experimental Primary School to find Mr. Ye immediately!" Chapter 85 The Furious Jiang Yuyan "Hurry, hurry, hurry!" The elderly Zhou Yuan also urged. Zhao Chong looked at Yu Xiangyi and said, "Minister Yu, you know Mr. Ye, hurry,e with us!" "Oh, oh!" Yu Xiangyi subconsciously followed Zhao Chong as they rushed out of the corporation. "Xiangyi, where are you all going?" Just as Yu Xiangyi stepped out of thepany''s main entrance, she saw Bi Yuntao approaching, smiling and carrying breakfast. Yu Xiangyi did not conceal the truth, "We are going to find Ye Fan!" "Find Ye Fan, that idiot, for what?" Bi Yuntao was taken aback, then, as if something dawned on him, he mockingly said, "Could it be that there''s an issue with the R&D list given by Ye Fan, and you are going to find trouble with Ye Fan?" "Nonsense! The R&D list provided by Mr. Ye is authentic and extremely valuable. Who the hell are you to nder Mr. Ye? Get out of my way!" Zhao Chong barked angrily. Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao was struck as if by a thunderp, "What? The R&D list given by Ye Fan is authentic? And it''s extremely valuable?" "Yes, Yuntao, Director Zhao and the others say it might be worth over ten billion. I can''t talk right now, we have to hurry to find Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t have time to worry about anything else and quickly got in the car with Zhao Chong and the others. "Worth over ten billion?" Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao waspletely dumbfounded. Thinking back to how he had ridiculed Ye Fanst Friday with sharp and harsh words, Bi Yuntao felt as if an invisible p had harshly smacked his face. Bi Yuntao''s eyes widened in disbelief, "What the fuck! A casual list of cosmetic R&D written on a napkin is actually worth over ten billion? Is there some mistake?" ... Meanwhile, Ye Fan had just dropped off his daughter Ye Ling''er at the gates of Experimental Primary School. "Ling''er, be good in school, and if you feel unwell, make sure to tell the teacher right away. The teacher will contact Daddy immediately, understand?" Ye Fan instructed. Ye Ling''er''s voice was soft and childish, "Mm-hmm, Daddy, Ling''er knows!" "Go ahead!" Ye Fan said indulgently. Having been cooped up for thest few days, Ye Ling''er ran excitedly towards the school after saying goodbye to Ye Fan. "Eh! Isn''t that Ye Ling''er? Howe you''re not dead yet?" Just as Ye Ling''er reached the school gate, she saw a plump boy in a school uniform who started to mock her upon seeing her. Ye Ling''er looked indignantly at the plump boy, "Wang Xiaohu, what do you mean by that?" On seeing him, Ye Ling''er was so angry that she was close to tears, remembering how the Jiang Family wanted her to apany Jiang Long in death, which filled her with fear, "Wang Xiaohu, you''re bullying me, I''m going to tell my dad!" "Tell your dad? Trying to scare me? Go ahead, tell your dad I bullied you!" Wang Xiaohu said with a face full of ridicule as he pushed against Ye Ling''er''s frail body. Ye Ling''er''s body had only just started to recover and was still very weak; pushed by Wang Xiaohu, she stumbled and sat down hard on the ground. "Wuuu¡ª" Feeling the pain on her bottom, Ye Ling''er burst into tears. "Ling''er, get up!" Just then, Ye Fan suddenly appeared beside Ye Ling''er. "Daddy!" Seeing Ye Fan, the little girl, with her eyes red, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms. Hearing his daughter''s cries, Ye Fan''s heart trembled violently. He red coldly at Wang Xiaohu, "Ling''er is your ssmate. If you didn''t care when she was in trouble, that''s one thing, but to kick her when she''s down, harboring such malicious thoughts at such a young age. I order you, apologize to my daughter right now!" "You... you''re Ye Ling''er''s dad?" Wang Xiaohu jumped in fright. He never imagined Ye Fan would be nearby, and he hadn''t expected that, just after he''d bullied Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan would turn up. His face as frosty as ever, Ye Fan repeated sternly, "I told you to apologize, did you hear me?" "I... I..." Now caught in the act by Ye Fan, Wang Xiaohu grew pale with fear, his body involuntarily retreating. "Going to apologize or not?" Ye Fan''s gaze was filled with chilliness. Intimidated by Ye Fan''s piercing look, Wang Xiaohu''s legs gave out, and he copsed to the ground, tears instantly streaming down his face. "Mom, he bullied me!" In the next second, as Wang Xiaohu was sobbing loudly, a woman in her thirties, dressed in Louis Vuitton and carrying a Herm¨¨s bag, stepped out from a Porsche Panamera. Seeing her son crying on the ground, the woman flew into a rage, "Who dares to bully my son? Are they tired of living?" "Mom, it''s him!" Wang Xiaohu pointed at Ye Fan. Looking at Ye Fan, the woman said with disgust, "What kind of adult bullies a child? Have you no shame? Hurry and apologize to my son, or else I''ll make you regret it!" "You want me to apologize to him?" Ye Fan''s expression turned icy. Emboldened by his mother''s protection, Wang Xiaohu sobbed, "Mom, my bottom really hurts. It hurts so much, I can''t go to school!" "See? Look what you''ve done to my son! Hurry up and apologize to my son! Do you believe that if you don''t apologize right now I''ll finish you and your daughter off?" The woman shouted furiously. Her name was Jiang Yuyan, Wang Xiaohu''s mother. She only had this one son, and her family was powerful and influential. Having doted on Wang Xiaohu since he was little, seeing her son bullied now made Jiang Yuyan want to kill Ye Fan. Ye Fan sneered, "Do you even know how your son was bullying my daughter just now? And for the record, I didn''ty a finger on your son!" "Mom, my bottom hurts, it really does, and he''s so scary, I almost got scared to death!" Wang Xiaohu whined pitifully. Hearing this, Jiang Yuyan red at Ye Fan with malice in her eyes, "Don''t give me that nonsense. I''m asking you, are you going to apologize to my son?" "You want me to apologize to your son?" Hearing this, Ye Fan nced at Wang Xiaohu and said, "Not only does heckpassion for his ssmate, but he also speaks with malice. You want me to apologize. Does your son deserve it?" "Mom, this uncle is so scary, I''m about to die of fright!" Wang Xiaohu, hearing this, cried out again in despair. "You bastard, not apologizing to my son after bullying him?" Jiang Yuyanpletely lost her temper. Without considering right or wrong, she swung her hand furiously and pped Ye Fan across the face. Chapter 86 First, Chop Off Both of His Hands Smack!!! In an instant, a sharp and piercing p echoed, drawing the attention of the numerous parents dropping off their students at the school. Many parents looked over and were stunned to see a handprint on Jiang Yuyan''s face. "Mom!" Wang Xiaohu was dumbfounded. He never dreamed that his mother, Jiang Yuyan, would strike first, only to have Ye Fan beat her to it with a p across her face. Feeling the intense pain on her face, Jiang Yuyan was about to explode with rage, "Bastard, you dare hit me after bullying my son?" "It was you who hit first, I was merely defending myself!" Ye Fan responded coldly. Jiang Yuyan, with a hand on her face, became furious with shame and anger, "Bastard, no one has dared to hit me from my childhood to this day. I''m going to fight you with all I''ve got!" The next moment, with a ferocious look in her eyes, Jiang Yuyan wed towards Ye Fan''s face, seemingly intending to maul his face in one go. "Dad, be careful!" Ling''er stopped crying and hurriedly warned. Just as Jiang Yuyan was about to reach Ye Fan, Ye Fan waved his hand and smacked her face again. This time Ye Fan increased his strength, and Jiang Yuyan was sent reeling back, her head buzzing. Before she could recover, Ye Fan''s eyes shot a sharp glint, "My patience has its limits. If you dare to provoke trouble again, it won''t be just these two ps!" "You... you..." Having been pped twice by Ye Fan, Jiang Yuyan was almost driven to madness. But staring into Ye Fan''s eyes, filled with cold glints, Jiang Yuyan felt as if she were being watched by a primeval beast, terrifying her to the core. It was as if any further disrespect towards Ye Fan would result in him striking her down with thunderous force, ripping her throat out for all to see. "Mom, quickly call dad over. We must teach him a good lesson!" Wang Xiaohu said with a pale face. With her anger barely contained, Jiang Yuyan red at Ye Fan and said, "Good, very good. You are the first to ever hit me, Jiang Yuyan. Just wait, you''ll see!" With that, Jiang Yuyan immediately pulled out her cellphone and made a call, "Wang Changlong, where are you? Xiaohu and I are being bullied at the school gate. Come over with people right now!" "Wife, it''s Monday and there''s a ton of work at thepany. Stop giving me trouble, will you? Besides, with your character, who would dare to bully you?" came the helpless voice of Jiang Yuyan''s husband, Wang Changlong, from the other end of the phone. Jiang Yuyan snapped back in near-hysteria, "Wang Changlong, do you think I''m joking with you? Xiaohu and I are really being bullied!" Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin "Dad,e save me and mom quickly. If you don''te now, we''re both going to be beaten to death!" Wang Xiaohu cried loudly. "What? Xiaohu, you and your mom were really hit?" Hearing his son''s cry, Wang Changlong''s face changed. Jiang Yuyan cried out in anger, "Wang Changlong, do you believe me now? Hurry over with people; otherwise, our mother and son really will be beaten to death!" "Damn it, someone dares to bully my wife and son? They''re asking for it! Let that person wait for me; I''m bringing people over right now!" Wang Changlong yelled furiously. After the call, Jiang Yuyan appeared to have found her pir of strength. She red at Ye Fan viciously, "My husband will be here soon. Just you wait to be finished off!" "My dad is a high-ranking executive of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch. If you know what''s good for you, apologize to my mom now!" Wang Xiaohu boasted. Indeed, Jiang Yuyan''s husband, Wang Changlong, was the well-known high-ranking executive of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch, and it was his significant status that bestowed power and influence upon their family. Especially Wang Xiaohu, who often bullied his ssmates by leveraging his father''s position as an executive of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch. Even if he offended anyone, his father would use his connections to settle the matter for him¡ªas such, Wang Xiaohu didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Do you and your son even deserve it?" ``` "So bold, knowing my husband is an executive at Beichen Group and still daring to be so arrogant. Very well, just wait until my husbandes and sees how I''ll deal with you. If you dare to leave, I guarantee your daughter won''t be able to attend any school in Central ins City!" Jiang Yuyan threatened. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression became as cold as ice. "You say my daughter won''t be able to attend any school in Central ins? What a bold im. Alright, I''ll wait here for your husband toe!" "You''ve got guts. Just wait!" Jiang Yuyan barked arrogantly. The confrontation between the two parties soon drew the attention of onlookers. A young and beautiful girl, who appeared to be in her mid-twenties and was dressed in a ck teacher''s uniform, quickly approached. Upon seeing Ye Fan, the girl eximed in surprise, "Ling''er''s dad, what''s going on here?" "Teacher Tang!" Ye Ling''er was the first to address the girl upon seeing her. Ye Fan looked over and saw that the girl was indeed Ye Ling''er''s homeroom teacher, Tang Shishi. Tang Shishi was puzzled. "Ling''er, what happened?" "Teacher Tang, Wang Xiaohu bullied me!" Ye Ling''er said with grievance. Hearing these words, an indignant Jiang Yuyan retorted, "Nonsense! Clearly, it''s your dad who bullied me and Xiao Hu. Teacher Tang, look at my face, he pped me!" "Ling''er''s dad, what exactly happened?" Tang Shishi asked in astonishment. Ye Fan responded icily, "Teacher Tang, this is what happened..." He briefly recounted the events to Tang Shishi, who frowned after listening. "Ling''er''s dad, why don''t you apologize to Xiao Hu''s mother? As far as I know, Xiao Hu''s father is with the Beichen Group. We ordinary people just can''t afford to offend them," Tang Shishi whispered to Ye Fan. As the homeroom teacher of both Ye Ling''er and Wang Xiaohu, she had a basic understanding of her students, particrly Wang Xiaohu, who not only neglected his studies but often bullied his ssmates. Previously, when Wang Xiaohu hit a male ssmate, it brought his parents to school. In the end, Wang Xiaohu''s father stepped in and settled the issue with the male ssmate''s parents. It was said that it even resulted in the male ssmate''s father losing his job. Jiang Yuyan sneered, "Teacher Tang, no need to y peacemaker. Even if he apologizes, it''s not over. I want those two ps he gave me returned. No, that''s not enough. I want ten ps back, and with each p, he has to say ''I was wrong''!" "Exactly!" Wang Xiaohu chimed in from the side. Hearing Jiang Yuyan''s words, Tang Shishi turned pale. She was just an ordinary teacher and couldn''t afford to offend someone like Jiang Yuyan. Ye Fan, on the other hand, was dismissive, "Delusional!" "Delusional? You hit my wife and bullied my son, and you still dare to be so arrogant. It seems you''re not nning to stay in Central ins City anymore!" Just as Ye Fan finished speaking, an irate voice sounded. A Maybach S600 sped towards the school entrance, followed by two vans trailing behind. "Chairman Wang!" The driver quickly got out and opened the door. From the backseat of the Maybach S600 emerged the tall figure of Wang Changlong, followed by twenty or thirty menacing-looking thugs descending from the two vans. Seeing this, Wang Xiaohu excitedly said, "Mom, dad''s here!" "Wang Changlong, you''re finally here!" Jiang Yuyan was overjoyed. Upon seeing this, Tang Shishi bravely approached, "Xiao Hu''s dad, this is all a misunderstanding. There''s no need for such a show of force. Here''s what, I''ll have Ling''er''s dad apologize to you, and we can consider the matter settled, okay?" In Tang Shishi''s mind, Ye Ling''er had always been a well-behaved and sensible girl. It was unlikely that she would start trouble. But due to the power and influence of Wang Xiaohu''s family, she feltpelled to have Ye Fan bow down, fearing unnecessary trouble for Ye Fan''s family. "Teacher Tang, if an apology were useful, what need would we have for the police?" Wang Changlong gave no face to Tang Shishi, ring icily at Ye Fan, he barked, "This wretch bullied my son and hit my wife. How can we let it go with just an apology? Bring it on, chop off his two hands first!" ``` Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Director Zhao Saves Me "Chop off both his hands first?" This statement sent shock waves through the crowd of students'' parents gathered at the school entrance. They had never expected Wang Xiaohu''s father to suggest chopping off Ye Fan''s hands without any discussion. Many of the parents knew Ye Fan and recognized him as Ye Ling''er''s father. Out of good intentions, a group of parents began to speak up. "Ling''er''s dad, a true man doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Just apologize to them quickly. If they get serious, you''ll be in trouble!" "Yeah, Ling''er''s dad, these days, whoever has money and power is the boss. Don''t worry about who''s right or wrong; just apologize first!" "I heard from my child that someone was bullied by Wang Xiaohu before, and when his dad came, not only did he fail to get an apology from Wang Xiaohu, but he also lost his job! Wang Changlong is a senior executive at Beichen Group, and Beichen Group is a multinationalpany; we simply can''t afford to offend them!" Tang Shishi''s face was marked with concern. Wang Xiaohu had bullied ssmates before, and although she disapproved of Wang Xiaohu''s actions, his father, Wang Changlong, was too powerful. Previous incidents had rmed the school leaders, who eventually sighed and said to let him be, as Wang Changlong was not someone the school could afford to provoke. Anyone who dared to interfere might risk losing their job. "Xiao Hu''s dad, please calm down!" Tang Shishi urged. Then, she turned to Ye Fan and said, "Ling''er''s dad, I know this isn''t your fault, but Xiao Hu''s dad is truly someone we can''t provoke. Just lower your head!" "Teacher Tang, I know you mean well. They may have money and power, but Ye Fan is not a pushover!" Ye Fan''s face was as cold as frost. Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Jiang Yuyan angrily said, "Wang Changlong, do you see this? This guy''s arrogance is beyond the limit. What are you waiting for? Chop off his hands!" "Didn''t you hear what my wife said? Do it; I''ll take responsibility if anything happens!" Wang Changlong shouted loudly. "Go!" A gang of toughs, all ruffians and hooligans brought by Wang Changlong, were naturally expected to do his bidding after being paid by him. As Wang Changlong gave the order, a group of ruffians moved forward, brandishing their weapons and charging at Ye Fan. Tang Shishi had never seen such a scene before; she turned pale and said, "Ling''er''s dad, they''re serious, just apologize!" "Teacher Tang, why should I apologize if I am not in the wrong?" Ye Fan was unflinchingly resolute. The next moment, Ye Fan handed Ye Ling''er over to Tang Shishi: "Teacher Tang, please take care of Ling''er for me!" "Ling''er''s dad, what are you going to do?" Tang Shishi was shocked. Wang Changlong had called a group of thugs; was Ye Fan nning to take them on directly? It was well known that two fists are no match for four hands, and with so many people, even if Ye Fan had training, he would likely struggle to defend himself. Seeing that Ye Fan was still prepared to retaliate, Jiang Yuyan scornfully said, "You''re seeking death. Even if you can fight, can you beat a group of people?" "Chop off his hands now!" Wang Changlong said in disgust. He was a senior executive of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch. Usually, people were extremely respectful when they saw him, but here came Ye Fan, who not only bullied his son but also hit his wife. Wang Changlong was furious and had made up his mind to teach Ye Fan a lesson today. Even if it led to a fatality, with his connections, it would likely only cost him a few hundred thousand to resolve the issue smoothly. "Brother, I''m sorry, but you just had to offend someone you shouldn''t have!" The leader among the men was holding a machete, and with a cold look in his eyes, he swung the de toward Ye Fan''s right arm. "Ling''er''s dad, dodge!" Tang Shishi screamed in fright. Bang! Just when all the parents at the scene thought Ye Fan was done for, Ye Fan''s right foot turned into a blur, kicking the man in the chest. Wang Changlong was livid when he saw it: "Fuck! He dares to fight back? Everybody, get him! Kill him!" "All together now!" Seeing hispanion kicked and sent flying by Ye Fan, a group of thugs all became enraged. They clenched their machetes and charged toward Ye Fan. "Bring it on!" Ye Fan''s face was filled with frosty intent, and as the group closed in, he burst forward into the crowd. The thugs never expected Ye Fan to dare charge at them, and caught off guard, another one was knocked down by Ye Fan''s punch. "Kill him!" The group was seething with anger. In their eyes, Ye Fan''s actions were a provocation and humiliation to them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelBin However, they could never have imagined that Ye Fan''sbat skills were tremendously terrifying; in under a minute, twenty or thirty thugs were all brought down by Ye Fan. "How... how is this possible?" Wang Changlong almost popped his eyes out seeing Ye Fan overturn a group of hitters with his own strength in a sh. Jiang Yuyan was also dumbfounded, "Am I seeing things? So many people can''t take him down?" Tang Shishi and a group of students'' parents were shocked with their mouths wide open, enough to fit severalrge eggs. "Daddy is awesome!" Ye Ling''er pped in delight. After dealing with the group of thugs, Ye Fan walked toward Wang Changlong with a grim expression. Wang Changlong was startled and warned, "What are you doing? Don''te any closer! I''ll tell you, I''m a senior executive at the Beichen Group, and I know all the leaders of the major departments in the Central ins. If you dare to touch me, do you believe I can guarantee you won''t live through the night?" He might have been better off not saying anything because Ye Fan suddenly burst forward, kicking Wang Changlong in the stomach like a shooting star. "Ow!" Wang Changlong let out a scream, his knees ttering to the ground, his face deathly pale, cold sweat rolling down like peas. "Husband!" Jiang Yuyan was dumbstruck on the spot. Ye Fan said coldly, "So what if you''re wealthy and powerful? Does that mean you can be unreasonable and bully others at will?" "You''re finished! Daring to hit me, you''repletely finished!" Covering his stomach, Wang Changlong''s face was fierce as he pointed at Ye Fan and said, "I was only nning to maim your hands initially, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to kill you!" "Kill me?" Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy, his right foot carrying a mighty force ruthlessly descending onto Wang Changlong''s head, and with a thud, Wang Changlong''s face was smashed directly onto the ground. "Since you nned to kill me, before that happens, I don''t mind taking you down first!" Ye Fan''s eyes were brimming with murderous intent. Hearing this, Wang Changlong was rigid with fear, never having dreamed that Ye Fan would dare to be so ruthless with him. Whoosh¡ª Just then, several ck sedans raced to a stop in front of the Experimental Primary School, and from the cars, Zhao Chong and Yu Xiangyi, among others from the Beichen Group, quickly stepped out. Yu Xiangyi got out of the car and said to Zhao Chong, "Director Zhao, this is Baihua Road Experimental Primary School; Ye Fan must be here!" "Director Zhao?" Wang Changlong''s face, still stered to the ground and horrified, saw Zhao Chong''s figure and became ecstatic as if he had grabbed a lifeline, "There really is a silver lining. Director Zhao from Beichen Group is here; you still want to kill me? Kid, now that Director Zhao has arrived, you''repletely done for!" The next moment, Wang Changlong desperately yelled out, "Director Zhao, save me! Director Zhao, save me quickly!" Chapter 88 Extract Your Fat to Light the Sky Lanterns "Wang Changlong, what''s going on here?" As soon as Zhao Chong got out of the car and heard Wang Changlong''s wails, he followed the sound and was shocked to see Wang Changlong being stepped on the ground by Ye Fan. Wang Changlong, with tears in his eyes, pleaded, "Director Zhao, don''t worry about what happened, just hurry up and save me!" "Alright!" Zhao Chong nodded gravely. Wang Changlong was a senior executive at the Beichen Group Central ins Branch, and also Zhao Chong''s key protege; to see his confidant being trampled on, as a leader Zhao Chong could not help but be furious. Jiang Yuyan, upon seeing Zhao Chong''s arrival, eximed with tion, "That''s great, Beichen Group''s Director Zhao is here, I''d like to see how you can still be arrogant now!" Jiang Yuyan was very aware of the extent of Zhao Chong''s authority. In her view, Zhao Chong could easily destroy Ye Fan, just as one would crush an ant, after all, Zhao Chong was the head of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch. "What? Director Zhao of the Beichen Group?" Tang Shishi and the many other parents, upon learning Zhao Chong''s identity, turned even paler with shock. Ye Fan had just dealt with Wang Changlong and the others when, unexpectedly, even higher leadership from the Beichen Group came charging over. "Who are you? Who dares toy a hand on my subordinate, do you not take Beichen Group seriously?" Zhao Chong red at Ye Fan and rebuked angrily. "Director Zhao, wait a moment!" Seeing Zhao Chong was about to forcefully intervene on Wang Changlong''s behalf, Yu Xiangyi''s expression changed and she hurriedly interjected. Zhao Chong turned to Yu Xiangyi in surprise and asked, "Minister Yu, what''s so urgent it can''t wait until after I handle this?" "Director Zhao, he... he is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi lowered her voice. Hearing this, Zhao Chong''s pupils constricted in shock, "What? He is Mr. Ye Ye Fan?" "Yes, he is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi asserted firmly. "Good heavens, Minister Yu, thankfully you reminded me in time. Otherwise, we would have been in big trouble!" Zhao Chong quickly breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Changlong, who hadn''t heard the conversation between the two, continued to wail with his face pressed to the ground, "Director Zhao, please hurry up and save me!" "Director Zhao, things are not as you see them, Ling''er''s dad didn''t do it on purpose!" Tang Shishi stepped forward to intercede. Zhao Chong frowned and said, "Oh?" "It''s true, Director Zhao. It was Wang Xiaohu who bullied Ye Ling''er first!" Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin Tang Shishi was afraid that Zhao Chong might cause trouble for Ye Fan, so she spelled out everything she knew. "There''s more to this story?" Zhao Chong''s expression turned increasingly somber after listening. Tang Shishi nodded earnestly, "Yes, Director Zhao!" "I understand," Zhao Chong said with a heavy tone. The next moment, Zhao Chong walked toward Ye Fan with a grim face. Seeing Zhao Chong approaching, Wang Changlong said gleefully, "Boy, our Beichen Group''s Director Zhao is here, just wait, I''m going to make your life a living hell!" "Let go of my husband right now. Are you not afraid of Director Zhao losing his temper?" Jiang Yuyan bellowed with borrowed authority. Wang Changlong, being Zhao Chong''s confidant, believed that Zhao Chong, upon seeing him mistreated, would undoubtedly stand up for him. Once Zhao Chong got angry, Ye Fan would surely be finished. Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Zhao Chong, his face showing no significant turmoil. Just when Wang Changlong and the others thought Zhao Chong was about to take action on their behalf, Zhao Chong stepped forward and kicked Wang Changlong''s face repeatedly and harshly while cursing, "Wang Changlong, are you blind? Have your eyes moved to your crotch? You dare to offend Mr. Ye Ye Fan, how could I have such an idiot under me?" Gah! Seeing Zhao Chong not only refrained from attacking Ye Fan but instead kicked Wang Changlong in the face repeatedly, everyone was astonished, especially Wang Changlong and Jiang Yuyan who were utterly baffled. "Mr... Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye? Howe I''ve never heard of him?" Wang Changlong stammered fearfully, as Zhao Chong''s foot connected with his face. Zhao Chong cursed angrily, "You''ve never heard of Mr. Ye? Very well! From now on, you are no longer an employee of the Beichen Group. Go home and reflect on your actions!" "Director Zhao, you''re not joking with me, are you?" Upon hearing this, Wang Changlong''s eyes went dull in an instant. Because of Ye Fan, Zhao Chong was willing to fire him from the Beichen Group? Zhao Chong cursed again, "Do I look like I''m in the mood to joke with an idiot like you? Get out, get out now!" After scolding Wang Changlong, Zhao Chong turned to Ye Fan solemnly and said, "Beichen Group Central ins Branch Head, Zhao Chong, pays respects to Mr. Ye!" "Pay respects to Mr. Ye?" Seeing Zhao Chong treat Ye Fan with such respect, Wang Changlong and Jiang Yuyan, the couple, were as if struck by a thunderbolt, staring agape. "Is he the one you brought?" Ye Fan looked at Yu Xiangyi. He didn''t recognize Zhao Chong; among all the Beichen Group people present, he only knew Yu Xiangyi. Yu Xiangyi bit her lip and stepped forward, "Yes, Ye Fan, Director Zhao is the one I brought over. He is very interested in your Elixir Beauty product research list!" "Yes, Mr. Ye, the Elixir Beauty product research list that you wrote is invaluable. I am very interested. As long as Mr. Ye is willing, I am prepared to invest three hundred million, no, even a billion is negotiable, and I can even offer Mr. Ye a high dividend. May I know what Mr. Ye thinks?" Zhao Chong said earnestly. Ye Fan kicked Wang Changlong aside, touched his nose, and looked at Yu Xiangyi with a puzzled expression, "Didn''t I give the research list to you? You have full authority to make decisions!" "Cough cough!" Yu Xiangyi, embarrassed, said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan. I didn''t take it seriously at the time, and I put the napkin in my pocket. When I took it out this morning, some of the writing was already illegible!" "So that''s what happened!" Ye Fan suddenly realized. He knew Yu Xiangyi would regard the Elixir Beauty product research list he wrote as something scribbled in passing; Ye Fan wasn''t surprised by this turn of events. Yu Xiangyi bit her lip, "Ye Fan, I apologize to you again. Please write the research list one more time!" "Mr. Ye, please, we really need it urgently. As long as Mr. Ye is willing to hand over the research list to us, you can name any condition!" Zhao Chong said seriously. Upon understanding the intentions of Yu Xiangyi and Zhao Chong, Ye Fan indifferently asked, "Do you have paper and a pen?" "Mr. Ye, here!" Zhao Chong hurriedly took out a Parker Pen and a small notebook from his pocket. Opening the notebook, Ye Fan rewrote the research list in front of everyone, "Yu Xiangyi, considering Ruo Xue''s sake, this is thest time I am helping you. There is a three-strike rule; if there are any problems with this list again, I''m afraid I can''t help!" "Thank you, Ye Fan, thank you!" Upon seeing Ye Fan rewrite the research list, Yu Xiangyi expressed her sincere gratitude. "Old Zhou, take a look!" Zhao Chong immediately handed the small notebook to Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan. After examining it, Zhou Yuan eximed with joy, "That''s right, Director Zhao, this is the Elixir Beauty product research list. With this list, promotion and pay raises are all within reach!" "That''s great!" Zhao Chong couldn''t contain his joy. The next moment, Zhao Chong looked at Ye Fan gratefully and said, "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye. I will never forget the great kindness you''ve shown." "Just manage your subordinates properly!" Ye Fan said indifferently. "Yes, yes, yes!" In front of everyone, Zhao Chong showed no sign of his leadership status as he nodded vehemently. Then, turning to Wang Changlong with a cold face, Zhao Chong bellowed, "What are you still standing there for? Get lost now, or do you want me to extract your fat and light a skyntern if you dirty Mr. Ye''s sight?" Chapter 89 Proud and Arrogant Yan Shanshan "Scram, I''ll scram right now!" Wang Changlong was extremely scared; he knew that Zhao Chong always acted swiftly and decisively. If he angered Ye Fan here, Zhao Chong might actually have the guts to set him aze. At the same time, Wang Changlong fully understood why Zhao Chong, with no regard for their camaraderie, insisted on firing him to curry favor with Ye Fan. As a senior executive of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch, Wang Changlong was well aware that the Beichen Group''s annual turnover had been sluggish within Central ins and that the headquarters had been demanding new product development from the Central ins Branch. However, developing new products was not that easy; after toiling for half a year, the Central ins Branch had not evene close to producing a shadow of a new product. Headquarters had already spoken: if the team led by Zhao Chong failed to produce a new product within a month, they would be immediately expelled from the Beichen Group. Who could have anticipated that an unknown Ye Fan would produce a research list for a line of anti-aging skincare products? No wonder Zhao Chong treated Ye Fan with such reverence. He knew well that if Ye Fan''s research list for the anti-aging skincare line was genuine, not only could Zhao Chong and the others receive promotions and raises, but they could even return to headquarters with significant authority. At this moment, Wang Changlong gazed at Ye Fan with a face full of wariness, and he also realized that things were far from as simple as Jiang Yuyan had described. "Wang Xiaohu, I''m asking you, who was the one being bullied? Dare to lie, and I''ll break your legs!" Wang Changlong said menacingly as he turned to Wang Xiaohu. Realizing that his misbehavior had escted the situation, Wang Xiaohu, terrified, barely stammered, "Dad, I... I didn''t mean to! There were rumors recently that Ye Ling''er would be buried alive to apany the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long. I couldn''t hold back and mocked her a few times!" "Just mocked her a few times? Who pushed my daughter to the ground just now?" Ye Fan said with a cold expression. Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin "I... I..." Wang Xiaohu was petrified, he didn''t dare admit to pushing Ye Ling''er. Wang Changlong was no fool; he could tell right away that his son Wang Xiaohu had started the trouble. Considering he had a son who was a liability, Wang Changlong turned to Jiang Yuyan angrily, "Look at the great son you''ve raised. It was clearly Wang Xiaohu who bullied others, yet you dared to insist repeatedly that the two of you were mistreated by others. Now that I''m fired, are you happy?" "I... I was just impulsive! I had no idea things would get this serious!" Jiang Yuyan nearly broke down in tears. The more Wang Changlong thought about it, the angrier he became. Abruptly, he pped Jiang Yuyan across the face, "Haven''t I been good to you all these years? Yet you and your son have repeatedly caused me trouble. Jiang Yuyan, from now on, take your fine son and leave. From today on, you won''t have me as your husband!" "Wang Changlong, what do you mean by that?" Jiang Yuyan asked, holding her face. Wang Changlong, seething with rage, said, "Divorce, I want a divorce from you. The son was spoiled by you, so the two of you go on your own way!" After speaking, Wang Changlong left without looking back, leaving Jiang Yuyan and Wang Xiaohu, mother and son, dumbfounded. "Serves them right!" Zhao Chong scoffed coldly at the scene. Ye Fan''s face was as calm as an ancient well. Afterforting his daughter, he hurried to the Dihao Group. Today was Monday, and it was time to go to work. As soon as he arrived at the Dihao Group, Ye Fan heard Yan Shanshan''s furious roar: "Mu Yurou, what do you mean? You can''t take down the Beichen Group? Are you a pig? Even though you graduated from a prestigious university, you can''t even handle this small task?" "What are you doing in Dihao Group? Being a parasite and eating up thepany''s base sry without responsibility? Let me make it clear to you, if you can''t secure the Beichen Group today, you can scram!" "What''s going on?" Upon arriving at the marketing department, Ye Fan saw Yan Shanshan berating Mu Yurou. Mu Yurou''s eyes were filled with tears, obviously on the verge of crying from Yan Shanshan''s scolding. Seeing Ye Fan arrive, Mu Yurou choked up, "Manager Yuan told me to take down Beichen Group, but I haven''t been with thepany long, not even past my probation period. I''m still not familiar with a lot of the business, and I''ve tried contacting Beichen Group before, but they wouldn''t budge an inch. Isn''t Manager Yuan deliberately making things difficult for me?" "Can''t be, right?" Ye Fan''s expression stiffened. After understanding the situation, Ye Fan looked at Yan Shanshan, "As far as I know, new employees at Dihao Group have a three-month probation period, and ording topany policy, interns aren''t required to do business runs within these three months, right?" "Also, atst week''s team building, Yu Rou was hit, and she still has a bandage around her head. Is it a bit insensitive to ask her to go on business runs now?" In Ye Fan''s memory, he had stepped forward in the critical moment during thest team building. If not for him, Yan Shanshan would probably have been vited by now. What Ye Fan didn''t expect was that, for some unknown reason, Yan Shanshan was picking on Mu Yurou early on Monday morning. "Ye Fan, I haven''te after you yet, but here you are pointing fingers at me. Thepany starts work at nine, and you''re already three minuteste. You''ve lost your entire bonus for the month!" Yan Shanshan said with a look of disdain. The next second, Yan Shanshan stared at Ye Fan with an icy face, "Also, who''s the leader here, you or me? Mu Yurou is my subordinate. Whatever I ask her to do, she must do. What? You want to stand up for Mu Yurou? Think you''re so noble?" Last Friday, at the team building, Ye Fan hade forward at the critical moment and had taken down Hu Jinbiao and others who lurked in the Gray Zone, helping her escape from the predicament. After returning home, Yan Shanshan thought it over carefully. If it hadn''t been for Mu Yurou casually going to the restroom and bumping into Hu Jinbiao, would she have been harassed by Hu Jinbiao and the rest? Most importantly, her boyfriend, Bai Haojie, in order to curry favor with Hu Jinbiao, even offered her up for Hu Jinbiao''s enjoyment, whichpletely disgusted Yan Shanshan. At the same time, Yan Shanshan also secretly resented Mu Yurou. If not for Mu Yurou, Bai Haojie would not have broken up with her, and what followed would not have highlighted Ye Fan''s bravery in contrast to her disapproval of him. What was infuriating was that Bai Haojie had been hit on the head with a bottle of Budweiser by Ye Fan, resulting in a severe concussion. Bai Haojie was still lying in a hospital bed, and his family had been constantly contacting her. Bai Haojie''s mother even cursed her as a disaster, ming her for her son''s condition. Thinking about it made Yan Shanshan furious, so she vented all her anger on Mu Yurou. "Don''t forget it was me who saved you that night at the team building!" Ye Fan quirked an eyebrow. Yan Shanshan scoffed, "Do I care about you saving me? Mu Yurou, let me make myself clear¡ªif you don''t take down Beichen Group today, get lost, got it?" "Manager!" Mu Yurou cried out in distress. Yan Shanshan coldly chuckled with no sympathy, "Crying is useless. If you cry again, you can get lost right now!" Intimidated by Yan Shanshan, Mu Yurou stopped crying, her tears shimmering in her eyes. "Yan Shanshan, you''ve gone too far!" Ye Fan said coldly. Seeing this, Yan Shanshan sneered, "Ye Fan, what''s this high and mighty act? If you''re so capable, why don''t you help Mu Yurou take down Beichen Group? If you can''t, then shut up!" "Fine, I''ll help her take down Beichen Group!" Ye Fan said firmly. When Mu Yurou heard this, she quickly waved her hands, "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive on my ount. Beichen Group is a multinationalpany, and Dihao Group just wants to strategically invest in the cosmetics industry. I''ve inquired about it, and Beichen Group isn''t very interested in cooperating with Dihao Group." "It''s okay, whether they''re interested or not, I''ll help you take it down!" Ye Fan reassured her. He had just provided Zhao Chong, the person in charge of Beichen Group Central ins Branch, with the development list of the Stay-Young cosmetic line. If he wanted to cooperate with Beichen Group, a simple heads-up would be enough. Most importantly, Yan Shanshan was being way too overbearing, and Ye Fan couldn''t stand it anymore. Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan''s face turned grim, "Ye Fan, you''re certain you want to oppose me, right? Fine, if you two can''t handle Beichen Group today, not only does Mu Yurou have to get lost, but you''ll have to get lost with her too!" Chapter 90: Chapter 90 One Hour is Enough "Ye Fan, don''t act rashly because of me!" Seeing Yan Shanshan getting angry, Mu Yurou quickly tried to persuade Ye Fan. Although she was not clear why Yan Shanshan was so furious with her this early morning, Mu Yurou sincerely did not want to involve Ye Fan. Ye Fan gave Yan Shanshan a cold nce, and reassured, "Yu Rou, I''m not being rash. I know Director Zhao of Beichen Group, and getting Beichen Group''s support for you is not a problem at all, just as long as I give him a heads-up!" "Really?" Mu Yurou eximed with surprise. Ye Fan said with a smile, "Really!" "You know Director Zhao of Beichen Group? Don''t make meugh, as if someone like you could know a person of his stature!" Yan Shanshan said with a face full of disdain. Beichen Group was a representative multinational corporation within the country, with profound heritage, and not inferior to Dihao Group. Even the director at the helm of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch was no ordinary person. Although she was the manager of the ninth marketing team at Dihao Group, she did not qualify to know Zhao Chong, the director of the Central ins Branch of Beichen Group, so she could not believe that a minor character like Ye Fan would know Director Zhao. Facing Yan Shanshan''s disdain, Ye Fan replied indifferently, "Just because you don''t know him doesn''t mean others don''t. Yu Rou, you just rx. I just need to give Director Zhao a heads-up, and securing Beichen Group would take no more than an hour!" What! Secure Beichen Group in one hour? As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ninth marketing team was astounded. Currently, Dihao Group was interested in exploring the cosmetics field, and coborating with Beichen Group was undoubtedly the best choice. Many of them had tried to initiate contact with Beichen Group, but were all subtly rejected. Who would have thought that what they couldn''t handle, Ye Fan imed he could take care of in one hour? How could they not be shocked? "Secure Beichen Group in one hour? Aren''t you afraid of your tongue getting twisted by such a boast!" Yan Shanshan sneered. Ye Fan let out a coldugh, "Relying on my rtionship with Director Zhao, an hour is more than enough!" "Really, such big talk. Fine, then I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t secure Beichen Group, you two get out immediately!" Yan Shanshan snapped angrily. She was already fuming with anger and wanted to vent it all on Mu Yurou. Although she wanted to trouble Ye Fan, after all, he was her cousin Su Ruoxue''s husband, and since Ye Fan indeed once saved her, she couldn''t find a reason to fly off the handle at him in the short term. Now that Ye Fan butted in, Yan Shanshan seized the opportunity, really wishing she could use this chance to fire them both. Ye Fan said with confidence in his chest, "An hour it is, then just wait and see!" "Ye Fan, are you really sure?" Mu Yurou asked worriedly. Ye Fan took out Zhao Chong''s contact information and replied, "You''ll see in a moment!" After speaking, Ye Fan directly made a call to Zhao Chong and walked towards the exit of Dihao Group. At this moment, in the research and development room of Beichen Group, Zhao Chong and a group of high-level executives all had serious expressions on their faces. "Old Zhou, did it work?" Zhao Chong asked with a grave expression. Just then, Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan, came out holding a bottle of liquid, his aged face filled with smiles, "Director Zhao, it worked! We''ve seeded in our research and development!" "That''s great!" Zhao Chong was overjoyed. Zhou Yuan added, "Director Zhao, Mr. Ye''s ''Evesting Beauty'' series of cosmetics were genuine on the development list, and the effect of the produced goods was even better than we anticipated. Once we release it, it will surely create a sensation at the headquarters, and our cosmetics will set off waves throughout the global market!" "Really?" Zhao Chong''s voice trembled with excitement. If this cosmetic really can sweep the globe, then his status in Beichen Group would skyrocket, and his future achievements would be immeasurable. Zhou Yuan said solemnly, "It''s true, Director Zhao!" "Minister Yu, I really can''t thank you enough. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have had the chance to meet Mr. Ye!" Zhao Chong said excitedly, looking at Yu Xiangyi. Yu Xiangyi said with sincere worry, "You''re too kind, Director Zhao. I''m just a middleman. If anyone should be thanked, it''s Ye Fan!" At that moment, Yu Xiangyi''s expression was extremelyplex. She had never dreamed that Ye Fan, whom she had always looked down on, could develop a cosmetic that would create a global sensation. "Yes, yes, yes, we must thank Mr. Ye properly!" Zhao Chong nodded vigorously. And just then, Ye Fan''s phone call came through. Seeing the call from Ye Fan, Zhao Chong said excitedly, "Mr. Ye, our experiment was a sess. I can''t thank you enough!" "The experiment was a sess? That''s great!" Hearing Zhao Chong''s excited voice, Ye Fan chuckled. Zhao Chong could barely control his excitement as he asked, "Mr. Ye, we haven''t discussed yourpensation yet. What would you like? I, Zhao Chong, will do my utmost to satisfy your wishes!" "Let''s not talk aboutpensation for now. I have something to discuss with you!" Ye Fan said. Zhao Chong was taken aback and curiously asked, "What is it, Mr. Ye? Please speak freely. Your business is my business!" "It''s like this. Dihao Group is nning to invest in the cosmetics sector soon. Have you heard about that?" Ye Fan went straight to the point. Zhao Chong said in surprise, "Yes, there has been such news. Dihao Group has reached out to me multiple times, but since it was only a small investment we at Beichen Group didn''t need it, so I had it refused politely. Why, Mr. Ye, are you suggesting I should cooperate with Dihao Group?" "I''m currently employed at Dihao Group, and my task is to secure Beichen Group!" Ye Fan revealed. Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong said energetically, "Ah? Mr. Ye works at Dihao Group? And you have a task? No problem, I''ll have my secretary draft the coboration agreement and send it to you right away, no, I''ll deliver it personally!" "Thank you, I''ll be waiting for you here at the ninth division of the Marketing Department!" Ye Fan said with a smile. Zhao Chong said excitedly, "Deal! I''ll draft the agreement and deliver it to you myself, Mr. Ye!" "Thank you," Ye Fan said politely. After greeting Zhao Chong, Ye Fan returned to the ninth team of the Marketing Department. Seeing Ye Fan walking back, Yan Shanshan mocked, "How did it go? Did Director Zhao from Beichen Group basically ignore you?" "You''re wrong! On the contrary, Zhao Chong is currently drafting the agreement, and he''s going to deliver it to me personally!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile. "What? Director Zhao is going to sign the agreement and deliver it to you personally?" Hearing this, Yan Shanshan was stunned, and then sheughed wildly, "Ye Fan, are you trying tough me to death? Director Zhao is such a big shot, it''s already an eight lifetimes'' blessing for him to sign an agreement with you, let alone deliver it personally. Please, draft your tall tales a bit better next time, will you?" Amidst Yan Shanshan''s piercingughter, many members of the ninth team of the Marketing Department also burst intoughter. "Even though Dihao Group is one of the top tenpanies in the country, Beichen Group isn''t inferior. How could you, a little employee, know someone as important as Director Zhao?" "Exactly! Director Zhao is in charge of the Central ins Branch of Beichen Group. Someone like you is not even worth his notice, let alone him signing an agreement and personally delivering it to you. Keep dreaming!" "Last time at the team-building event, I thought Ye Fan had something special about him. I didn''t expect him to be just a good talker. This is too funny!" Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Zhao Chong Arrives In an instant, the entire Group Nine was jeering at Ye Fan. Even though Ye Fan had indeed saved them during thest team building, the thought of him taking down Beichen Group within an hour and having Zhao Chong, the head of Beichen Group''s Central ins Branch, personally deliver the cooperation agreement seemed utterly unrealistic to them. After all, Ye Fan was just a minor employee at Dihao Group¡ªnot the kind of person to attract the attention of a heavy-hitter like Zhao Chong. If Ye Fan were to go out and brag to the boss of some smallpany, that boss might treat him with great respect because of Dihao Group''s name. But Beichen Group was on par with Dihao Group in strength, and to them, Ye Fan was now just a bit yer, with no chance to win Zhao Chong''s favor. What mattered most was that it was Manager Yan Shanshan who was targeting Ye Fan. Even if they had a decent impression of Ye Fan, they had to mock him in order to curry favor with Yan Shanshan. "Ye Fan, will Director Zhao reallye personally to deliver the agreementter?" Mu Yurou''s pretty face, devoid of any makeup, was particrly pale. Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course! I reckon Zhao Chong is already on his way here with the signed cooperation agreement in hand!" Pfft! At these words, Yan Shanshan couldn''t hold back herughter. "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, I hadn''t realized before that you''re quite the actor. It''s a pity you''re not up for an Academy Award!" Yan Shanshan taunted. Ye Fan shrugged, "What? You don''t believe it? There''s still time within the hour, so let''s just wait and see." "Fine! I''ll wait and see. If Zhao Chong doesn''te with the agreement personally, I''ll have the security staff throw both of you out immediately!" Yan Shanshan sneered. Ye Fan just smiled. He didn''t say anything more because he knew that once Zhao Chong arrived, the arrogant Yan Shanshan wouldn''t have thestugh. Ye Fan checked the time. It was already half past nine in the morning. As long as Zhao Chong arrived at Dihao Group before ten-thirty, it would be soon enough. The faces of everyone in Group Nine were filled with amusement. They were all in the same mood as Yan Shanshan, waiting to see Ye Fan be the butt of the joke. Time ticked away, and soon it was twenty past ten in the morning, leaving only ten minutes until half past ten. Checking the time, Yan Shanshan said with a sneer, "Yo, Ye Fan, you''re running out of time. Why hasn''t Director Zhao from Beichen Group sent you the cooperation agreement yet?" "What''s the rush? The emperor is not in a hurry while the eunuch is," Ye Fan retorted straight back. "You..." Hearing Ye Fanpare himself to the emperor and regard her as a eunuch, Yan Shanshan''s face turned frosty, and she said viciously, "Fine, thest ten minutes. Let''s see if Director Zhao shows up or not!" One minute! Five minutes! Eight minutes! In a sh, there were only two minutes left until the appointed time, and Mu Yurou''s delicate features grew even more pale. "It''s over, it''s all over. Ye Fan, Director Zhao hasn''t arrived, he must have been held up. It''s all my fault for dragging you down!" Mu Yurou said with a look of dejection. Yan Shanshan sneered, "Why would Director Zhao evene? Ye Fan doesn''t know him at all. He''s been fooling you from the start. Can''t you see that, you naive little thing?" "I''m fooling Yu Rou?" Ye Fan scoffed. Yan Shanshan looked at him as though she saw right through him, "Aren''t you?" Checking the time again, Yan Shanshan called out with a cold face, "Security, security!" "Manager Yuan, what''s the matter?" Several security staff quickly rushed over from outside the door. Under everyone''s gaze, Yan Shanshan pointed at Ye Fan and Mu Yurou, "Time is almost up. Director Zhao didn''t show up, so ording to our agreement, you two have to get out! Get these two out of here immediately!" "Yes, Manager Yuan!" Several security personnel immediately started heading towards Ye Fan and Mu Yurou. Mu Yurou''s face turned pale, and she looked at Ye Fan, "What shall we do? Are they really going to throw us out?" Whoosh¡ª Just as the security personnel were closing in on Ye Fan and Mu Yurou, a figure dressed in a suit dashed in from the entrance of Dihao Group with great urgency. "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry, today is Monday and it''s extremely busy, I got stuck in traffic on the way. There were only two kilometers left but the traffic just wouldn''t move, so I ran here from two kilometers away!" In the nick of time, Zhao Chong arrived at the scene, panting heavily. Seeing Zhao Chong''s arrival, Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Quite a trouble, indeed Monday traffic can get bad!" "The main issue is that I made Mr. Ye wait. Mr. Ye, here is the partnership agreement I signed, please have a look!" Zhao Chong quickly presented the cooperation agreement. Ye Fan took the agreement, and without even looking at it, he tossed it to Yan Shanshan, "Here, the cooperation agreement has arrived!" "Is... is this really the cooperation agreement?" Yan Shanshan''s face stiffened. She had initially thought that Ye Fan was merely bluffing, but then, in thest second, Zhao Chong actually made it in time. Yan Shanshan, disbelieving, opened the cooperation agreement, "Xiao Li,e and check if this is real." Her words had just fallen when a young man immediately stood up; he was the contract specialist from the ninth team of the marketing department. "Manager, this cooperation agreement should be real, it has the anti-forgery watermark of Beichen Group, nobody on the market would dare to forge a Beichen Group''s cooperation agreement!" Xiao Li reported truthfully. "What? This agreement is real? Doesn''t that mean that this guy is Beichen Group''s Director Zhao Chong?" After Xiao Li spoke, the entire ninth team of the marketing department erupted into chaos, each one of them staring at Ye Fan with utterly astonished faces. Yan Shanshan was taken aback and she turned to Xiao Li, "Are you sure this is a real agreement?" "It should be real!" Xiao Li reaffirmed. Yan Shanshan frowned, clearly, the situation had exceeded her expectations. The next moment, with a bizarre look, Yan Shanshan studied Zhao Chong, "Are you Beichen Group''s Director Zhao?" "That''s right, do you have a problem with that?" Zhao Chong nodded upon being questioned by Yan Shanshan. Yan Shanshan, unconvinced, picked up the cooperation agreement, "Where did you get this agreement from?" "What do you mean by that? I am the head of Beichen Group Central ins Branch, of course, I personally signed this cooperation agreement!" Zhao Chong raised an eyebrow. In full view of everyone, Yan Shanshan suddenly flung the cooperation agreement at Zhao Chong, her face full of contempt, "I never thought that you guys'' fake agreement crafting skills were so sophisticated, you''ve even managed to fool my contract specialist!" "Faking an agreement?" Zhao Chong was taken aback. With an air of having seen through Zhao Chong''s pretense, Yan Shanshan sneered, "Don''t tell me this agreement isn''t forged by you? Who Ye Fan is, I couldn''t know any better. How could he possibly know Director Zhao from Beichen Group, and why would Director Zhao be so eager toe running to a nobody like him to personally deliver a cooperation agreement?" "Enough, the both of you, stop putting on an act! You can''t fool me." "You''re questioning his identity?" Seeing this, Ye Fan let out a derisiveugh. Yan Shanshan, with a tone of certainty, scornfully said, "Ye Fan, if my guess is right, the reason you stepped out to make that call was because you were afraid of letting us hear some things, right?" "I thought you, Ye Fan, were an upright gentleman, but to achieve your goal, you resort to having someone forge a cooperation agreement. It''s utterly ridiculous!" "If he''s really Director Zhao from Beichen Group, may I be struck by a car the moment I step outside and sh*t myself!" Chapter 92 : 92 Give me an explanation At this moment, Yan Shanshan was adamantly using Zhao Chong of being a con artist who forged a partnership agreement. She had never met Zhao Chong and, given her position at Dihao Group, she had no qualification to meet someone as important as Zhao Chong. When she saw Zhao Chong treating Ye Fan with utmost respect, she deeply doubted his identity. Zhao Chong''s face grew increasingly unpleasant, "Mr. Ye, who is this?" "Her name is Yan Shanshan, she''s the head of the ninth marketing team at Dihao Group!" said Ye Fan. Zhao Chong nodded and looked at Yan Shanshan, "So it''s Manager Yan, I''ll remember you!" "Ha! Still pretending, huh?" Yan Shanshan did not take Zhao Chong seriously. She waved her hand and shouted, "Someone, take down this scammer who forged the cooperation agreement and send him to the public security bureau. Once we''re at the public security bureau, let''s see how you continue to pretend to be Director Zhao of the Beichen Group!" "Take him down!" the lead security officer stared at Zhao Chong and yelled. Zhao Chong saw they were serious and his face turned cold, "Hold on!" Then, he turned to Yan Shanshan, "You doubt my identity, right? Do you believe that I can contact your Director Guan of Dihao Group right now?" "Wow, I didn''t expect this scammer to be so professional, even knowing our Director Guan from the Dihao Group. You want to contact our Director Guan? Fine, I''ll give you time. Go ahead and do it!" Yan Shanshan said with a coldugh. She didn''t believe for a second that a scammer like Zhao Chong could know Guan Yue, the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. Once Zhao Chong failed to get through to Guan Yue, she was going to make him regret it. Staring at the arrogant Yan Shanshan, Zhao Chong''s face darkened as he took out his phone and dialed Guan Yue''s number. Meanwhile, in her office, Guan Yue saw Zhao Chong''s iing call and expressed her surprise, "Zhao Chong from the Beichen Group?" She held a high position and could speak directly to the CEO of Beichen Group''s headquarters. Zhao Chong, as the head of the Central ins Branch, had met her several times atrge banquets. "Is there a problem, Director Zhao?" Hesitating for a moment, Guan Yue still answered the call. Hearing Guan Yue''s voice, Zhao Chong said with a sullen face, "In my memory, the market valuation of Dihao Group has always been soaring under Director Guan''s leadership, but it seems the subordinates you lead are somewhatcking, aren''t they?" "Oh? Has someone from my Dihao Group offended you, Director Zhao?" Guan Yue said, astonished. Zhao Chong replied with an angry face, "Dihao Group has been looking to invest in cosmetics recently. I kindly brought a cooperation agreement to your Dihao Group, only to have my identity questioned by a manager named Yan Shanshan, who even called me a scammer and wants to have me arrested and sent to the public security bureau!" "What? That happened? Director Zhao, where are you right now? I''lle over immediately!" Guan Yue realized something was amiss upon hearing this. "I''m at Dihao Group''s marketing department!" said Zhao Chong. "Alright, I''m on my way!" Guan Yue stood up. In Dihao Group, she wielded considerable power; someone like Zhao Chong had no right to speak to her as an equal, but after all, Zhao Chong represented Beichen Group, and Guan Yue didn''t want a misunderstanding to sour the rtionship between Dihao Group and Beichen Group. After contacting Guan Yue, Zhao Chong looked at Yan Shanshan with a chilling gaze, "Wait for it. Director Guan will be here soon!" "You think I''m easily scared? You, a mere scammer, know our Director Guan?" Yan Shanshanughed mockingly. Ye Fan chimed in from the side, "Manager Yan, you should consider how you''re going to exin this to Director Guanter!" "Exin?" Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan replied disdainfully, "What exnation? I don''t believe he..." "Yan Shanshan!" Before Yan Shanshan could finish speaking, Guan Yue, dressed in a white suit, walked in from outside the marketing department. "Director Guan... Director Guan!" Seeing Guan Yue''s imposing figure, not angry yet awe-inspiring, Yan Shanshan felt as if she had been struck by lightning,pletely stunned. "Director Guan, you''re finally here!" Zhao Chong''s expression softened significantly upon seeing Guan Yue. Guan Yue said with an apologetic face, "Director Zhao, I''ve already got a general understanding of the situation. Here, on behalf of Dihao Group, I offer you my apologies!" "Director Guan is too polite. This matter has nothing to do with you. I only contacted you to confirm my identity!" Zhao Chong said with a smile. "Yes, I understand!" Guan Yue nodded, then turned to Yan Shanshan and said, "This is indeed Zhao Chong, Director Zhao of Dihao Group. Yan Shanshan, now that I have personally confirmed Zhao Chong''s identity, do you have any more questions?" "He... he really is Director Zhao?" Yan Shanshan was dumbfounded. Guan Yue said in a stern voice, "That''s right! Yan Shanshan, why did you question Director Zhao''s identity? Also, Director Zhao came to Dihao Group with a cooperative agreement. Did you not think to check the anti-counterfeiting watermark on the agreement? I believe, within Central ins, nobody would dare to forge a cooperative agreement with the Beichen Group, would they?" "Do you understand now?" Zhao Chong said coldly. "I... I..." Yan Shanshan waspletely bbergasted. She had never expected that Zhao Chong, who was extremely respectful toward Ye Fan, was not a fraud. Could it be that Ye Fan truly knew Zhao Chong and even secured the Beichen Group within an hour? The most shocking thing for Yan Shanshan was that Director Zhao of the Beichen Group was so deferential to Ye Fan, which totally overturned her understanding. Wasn''t this Ye Fan just a nobody? How could he be so capable, and how could he know so many important people? She clearly remembered how Monkey, the trusted confidant of Xiang Tianba, the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, had been full of reverence toward Ye Fan. And now, out of nowhere, Zhao Chong had appeared. For a moment, Yan Shanshan felt Ye Fan was shrouded in ayer of mystery, bing even more inscrutable. After a few seconds of pause, Yan Shanshan looked at Zhao Chong in panic and said, "I''m sorry, Director Zhao, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have doubted your identity!" "Hmph!" Zhao Chong did not give Yan Shanshan any good expression. Guan Yue turned to Ye Fan and asked, "Ye Fan, what exactly is going on?" "Director Guan, you are not aware..." Ye Fan exined the whole situation to Guan Yue in detail. As Guan Yue heard that Yan Shanshan had vitedpany protocol on her own initiative, sending an intern to secure a cooperation, and threatening the intern with dismissal if they failed, her face gradually turned ugly. The next moment, Guan Yue looked at Yan Shanshan and asked, "Dihao Group has a policy that employees have a three-month probation period, do you know that?" "Ye... Yes!" Yan Shanshan replied in terror. Guan Yue continued to ask, "During the three-month probation period, thepany doesn''t force interns to secure cooperations, nor does it allow for the dismissal of employees due to personal grudges, are you aware of this?" "Director Guan, I... I know!" Yan Shanshan''s face had gone pale with fright. Hearing Yan Shanshan''s answer, Guan Yue''s face turned so dark it seemed as if it could drip water. "Since you know thepany''s policies, then, Yan Shanshan, this morning, you abused your power and targeted Mu Yurou and Ye Fan. Now, do you have a reasonable exnation for me?" Chapter 93 : 93 Ye Fan, Youre Finished "I...I..." Feeling the chill in Guan Yue''s voice, Yan Shanshan shivered all over. She never dreamt that the Vice Chairman Guan Yue woulde for this matter. Under the intense fear, Yan Shanshan felt dizzy and her whole body was about to faint. Guan Yue intensified her tone, "Yan Shanshan, don''t you think you owe me a reasonable exnation?" ng! Under the oppressive aura of Guan Yue, Yan Shanshan turned pale and stumbled to the ground, her forehead breaking out in a cold sweat. "I''m sorry, Director Guan, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have targeted Mu Yurou and Ye Fan. Please give me another chance to make amends," Yan Shanshan pleaded in terror. Seeing Yan Shanshan sitting on the ground almost scared silly by herself, Guan Yue took a deep breath. She turned to Zhao Chong and said, "Director Zhao, it''s really embarrassing to have a Dihao Group employee behaving like this in front of you!" "Director Guan, whichpany doesn''t have a worm or two? It''s normal! But what really bothers me is Manager Yuan targeting Mr. Ye," Zhao Chong said. Upon hearing this, Guan Yue eximed in surprise, "Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye? Ye Fan?" "Yes, exactly, Ye Fan. Director Guan, you may not know this, but we hit a bottleneck, and unexpectedly, Mr. Ye developed the Anti-aging series of cosmetics, which solved our dilemma. How about it, Director Guan, let Mr. Ye join ourpany? You can set the terms!" Zhao Chong said enthusiastically. Guan Yue was taken aback, "What? Ye Fan developed the Anti-aging series of cosmetics?" "Exactly, Mr. Ye staying with Dihao Group is a waste of his talents. How about letting him join us?" Zhao Chong directly made his request. Ye Fan, overhearing the conversation, quickly coughed twice, "Director Zhao, I''ve just joined Dihao Group and am not interested in Beichen Group for the time being. You should go back!" "Are you sure you won''t consider it, Mr. Ye?" Zhao Chong asked earnestly. Ye Fan replied, "The research list was purely coincidental. If there''s nothing else, you should head back quickly!" He needed to send Zhao Chong away, for fear that if Zhao Chong spoke a few more words, his identity as the chairman of Dihao Group would be exposed. Ye Fan could see that Guan Yue was very capable; otherwise, she wouldn''t have be the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. At present, Ye Fan just wanted to be an absent boss. If his identity were revealed, Guan Yue would surely want him to take control of thepany. Then he would be inundated with tasks every day, which would be incredibly annoying for Ye Fan. He had grown ustomed to being an ordinary person, spending time with his wife, picking up his children, and enjoying a simple andfortable life. Ye Fan did not want his life to beplicated all of a sudden. "Alright then, Mr. Ye, feel free to contact me any time you want to switch jobs!" Zhao Chong said as he got the hint and did not stay any longer. Once Zhao Chong left, Guan Yue looked at Ye Fan curiously, "It seems you have quite a deep understanding of cosmetics!" "I know a little," Ye Fan replied with a light smile. Guan Yue naturally didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words, but she did not n to interrogate him further in public. Thus, Guan Yue nced at Yan Shanshan, "Considering you''ve been with thepany for many years and this is your first offense, I''ll let it go this time. But if I discover such behavior again, go directly to the HR department to process your resignation!" "Thank you, thank you, Director Guan!" Yan Shanshan swallowed hard with difficulty. After warning Yan Shanshan, Guan Yue then slowly left the marketing department. Whoosh! In an instant, the entire marketing department burst into a buzz, everyone utterly dumbfounded. "Holy moly! Who would''ve thought we were all wrong about Ye Fan? He actually knows Director Zhao of Beichen Group, and Director Zhao personally brought a partnership agreement for Ye Fan. It''s truly unbelievable!" "This isn''t the point, the point is, didn''t you see the respect Zhao Chong showed to Ye Fan? It was almost like a son''s reverence for his father!" "Exactly, exactly, I noticed it too. Manager Yuan is really unfortunate, never thought she would hit a snag like this, now she''s utterly humiliated!" At this moment, who knows how many people looked at Ye Fan with a changed perspective, especially the group that had been mocking him a moment ago, now red-faced and too ashamed to speak. Obviously, the entire marketing department hadn''t expected that Ye Fan would not only win over Beichen Group within an hour, but alsomand such respectful and deferential treatment from Beichen Group''s Director Zhao. "Ye Fan, I really owe you one this time, I wouldn''t have known what to do without you!" Mu Yurou gratefully said with her face alight. Ye Fan smiled: "It''s what I should do, your intern job wasn''t supposed to include chasing after contracts anyway!" "Thank you, this is the second time you''ve helped me!" Mu Yurou said, her face blushing slightly. Ye Fanughed heartily: "We are all colleagues, and it''s only right that colleagues help each other out!" "Ye Fan!" Seeing Ye Fan chatting andughing, Yan Shanshan''s eyes reddened with rage. At this moment, she even felt like stabbing Ye Fan with a knife. She had been with Dihao Group for many years, working diligently, and had finally be a manager, only to have it all ruined because of the bad impression Ye Fan had left on Guan Yue. Yan Shanshan understood that after this incident, her achievement at Dihao Group would probably only ever amount to being a manager, with no chance of promotion. Thinking about how her bright future had been wrecked by Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan got up from the floor, her face full of resentment as she tossed a folder at Ye Fan: "This contains the ount details of Longteng Group Company. ording to the partnership agreement, today is the day our Dihao Group is supposed to transfer funds to Longteng Group!" "Go to the bank and make the transfer to Longteng Group. Make sure the money reaches Longteng Group''s ount before twelve o''clock!" "Isn''t handling the transfer the job of the finance department?" Ye Fan said, raising an eyebrow. Mu Yurou spoke up from the side: "Ye Fan, you might not know this, but Dihao Group is sorge and has such a wide range of businesses that thepany has decentralized authority. Each marketing team has its own finance person, and whichever team secures a partnership does the regr transfers to the partners ording to the agreement!" "That''s right, finance is off today. Ye Fan, you go do the transfer!" Yan Shanshanmanded in no uncertain terms. Ye Fan knew Yan Shanshan was seizing the opportunity to retaliate against him, and he took the folder saying, "Fine, I''ll handle the transfer!" At this moment, there was still over an hour until twelve o''clock, and the bank was not far from thepany; for him, more than an hour was certainly enough. "Ourpany''s ount is at Central ins Bank. I must remind you once more, interns aren''t supposed to chase after contracts, but you must be familiar with business operations. If your businesspetency doesn''t pass muster, you can just as well get the hell out!" Yan Shanshan''s face was as frosty as ever as she spoke. Ye Fan nodded: "I understand." "Good, if you can''t even manage such a small task as making a transfer before twelve o''clock, just roll out of Dihao Group!" said Yan Shanshan coldly. Ye Fan replied with a teasing smile: "It''s just a transfer, right? Piece of cake!" Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t dy. He took the folder and made his way to the nearest branch of Central ins Bank. "Hmph! Ye Fan, you''re done for!" Watching Ye Fan leave, malice filled Yan Shanshan''s eyes as she pulled out her phone and made a call: "Manager Bi? A man named Ye Fan has just gone to Central ins Bank to make a transfer to your ce. Remember, do not let the transfer seed. Don''t ask why, I will reward you handsomely afterward!" "Don''t worry, Manager Yuan, I handle things properly," came the sardonic reply from the other end of the call. After the call, Yan Shanshan sneered: "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you bastard dared to offend me, just watch how I''m going to utterly destroy you!" Chapter 94 Im Not Pretending Anymore, I Lay My Cards on the Table Because Dihao Group''s headquarters are in Central ins, all of Dihao Group Company''s ounts are tied to Central ins Bank. Not far from the headquarters of Dihao Group was a Central ins Bank. Ye Fan took less than ten minutes to reach the bank''s entrance on his electric scooter. "Sir, what service would you like to handle?" Just as he entered, a woman in a blue work uniform came up with a smile. Ye Fan spoke briefly, "Transfer remittance!" "Alright, it''s a bit busy at the moment; please wait a moment," the uniformed woman got Ye Fan a queue number. Ye Fan nodded, "Thank you!" "Damn, it really is you, Ye Fan!" Just then, a sinister gaze within the bank lobby fixed on Ye Fan, filled with intense resentment. Ye Fan felt a malicious stare directed at him and turned his head to see Bi Yuntao, Yu Xiangyi''s boyfriend, looking at him with a displeased expression. "Bi Yuntao?" Ye Fan was quite surprised. Recognized by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao suppressed the anger in his heart and came forward, pretending to be enthusiastic, "Yo! Isn''t this Ye Fan? What a coincidence, you''re here for business, too!" "Just a transfer remittance!" Ye Fan wasn''t very fond of this person. Bi Yuntaoughed, "Today''s a Monday, and everybody''s at work, so there are many people handling business. But as a wealth management manager at Central ins Bank, let me give you priority treatment in a moment!" "Thanks, no need!" Ye Fan replied indifferently. He knew that after Bi Yuntao was repeatedly embarrassed by him at theirst meal together, if Bi Yuntao didn''t cause trouble for him, he would be grateful. Why would Bi Yuntao genuinely offer to help him? Ye Fan didn''t buy it. Seeing Ye Fan''s icy manner, Bi Yuntao''s face stiffened, and he cursed Ye Fan''s ancestors in his heart. Being courteous and you take it seriously? Not needed? To hell with you, you think I''d really help you? While cursing Ye Fan inwardly, Bi Yuntao said on the surface, "Man, Xiangyi is best friends with Miss Su, no need to be so distant. If you need anything just let me know!" "Really not necessary!" Ye Fan said again. With his smile frozen, and after being rejected by Ye Fan twice, Bi Yuntao could only smile awkwardly, "Alright, alright, join the queue then. Come find me if you have any problems!" "Mhm!" Ye Fan nodded slightly. He could see right through Bi Yuntao''s veiled hostility, so Ye Fan had no intention of showing any kindness towards him. After leaving the scene, Bi Yuntao''s expression turned cold as he grumbled, "Ye Fan, who the hell do you think you are, daring not to show me a good face? I gave you face! You want to make a transfer remittance, huh? Dream on!" After cussing out Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao went to an internal service window and instructed, "Xiao Liu, remember, when no. A088 named Ye Fanes to handle a transfer remittance, think of a way not to do it." "Yes, Manager Bi!" A young man replied respectfully. After giving his instructions, Bi Yuntao took out his phone and sent Yan Shanshan a text message: Manager Yuan, all set! Little did he know, Bi Yuntao and Yan Shanshan were old acquaintances. All the money from Yan Shanshan''s department''spany ounts was stored in this bank, and the two also had quite a few private business dealings. Thus, to target Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan approached Bi Yuntao first. When Bi Yuntao heard it was someone named Ye Fan, the image of the Ye Fan who had repeatedly put him to shame came to his mind immediately, but he quickly shook his head, for the name Ye Fan was far toomon. Unexpectedly, the moment Ye Fan walked in, Bi Yuntao was surprised to discover that the Ye Fan mentioned by Yan Shanshan was the very same Ye Fan he despised to the bone. It was a perfect opportunity for Bi Yuntao to take revenge on Ye Fan. Bi Yuntao touched his chin, taunting, "Ye Fan, looks like you work at Dihao Group, and even under Yan Shanshan. Later, I''ll have a word with Yan Shanshan and get you fired! Dare to offend me? I''m going to ruin you!" On Monday, there were simply too many people conducting business, and Ye Fan ended up waiting until 11:30 A.M. "Pleasee to counter number 1 to process your service, A088!" Upon hearing his turn hade, Ye Fan got up and headed to counter number one. "Are you Ye Fan?" the service clerk asked. Ye Fan looked surprised and responded, "Is there a problem?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I forgot to tell you earlier that someone had a prior appointment, so please wait a moment!" The clerk said with a smile. After finishing, the clerk called out to the waiting hall, "Number 89, pleasee forward to process your service first!" "Thank you!" a woman immediately stepped forward. Seeing this, Ye Fan''s expression darkened. Had he not just finally reached his turn, only to be preempted by someone else? Could one even make advance appointments for transfer services? He had never heard of such a thing. Holding back the anger in his heart, Ye Fan returned to the waiting area, but it wasn''t long before he grew restless again. Because, after the woman with number 89 finished her service, the clerk directly called number 90,pletely ignoring him. Seeing Ye Fan''s anger, the clerk once again smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, sorry, this was also scheduled in advance!" "Fine, I''ll wait some more," Ye Fan''s face grew increasingly grim. Just as Ye Fan had expected, after number 90 had finished, number 91 was called instead, and he was tantly overlooked. Inquiring further, he discovered they too had an appointment. The service clerk processed the transactions of several people behind Ye Fan without calling him,pleting all their services. By then, it was eleven fifty in the morning. "It''s my turn now, right?" Ye Fan stepped up and asked. With an apologetic face, the clerk said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, but my stomach is hurting, and I think I need to use the bathroom. Please wait a moment!" No sooner had he finished speaking than the clerk quickly left his post and headed for the restroom. Ye Fan suppressed the urge to curse as he waited at the scene for a good eight or nine minutes. "Ah, Mr. Ye, it''s noon already, howe you haven''t left yet?" the clerk came back and was very surprised to see Ye Fan still there. Ye Fan nced at the time, "There are still two minutes until closing at twelve, what''s the hurry?" With that, Ye Fan ced the folder on the counter. The clerkughed teasingly and sat down, but just as he was about toplete thest step of the transfer, his face turned to shock and he eximed, "Crap, why did the system crash? It''s not my fault, Mr. Ye, and besides, it''s already twelve o''clock. You''ll have toe back this afternoon toplete the process!" Having said that, he handed all of Ye Fan''s items back from the service counter. "The system crashed? I think you''re doing this on purpose!" Ye Fan waspletely furious. Upon hearing this, the clerk pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and retorted, "Mr. Ye, you can eat wrong food but you can''t speak wrong words. Why would I target you for no good reason?" "Really?" Ye Fan''s expression grew colder. At this moment, Bi Yuntao came out from the office, and upon seeing Ye Fan still there, he stepped forward and sneered, "What''s going on? Ye Fan, you still haven''t finished your business? I''ve told you before, if you have any issues just let me know. Look, it''s already closing time, and it has dyed your affairs, right?" "Cut the crap, Bi Yuntao, was it you who instructed him to do this?" Ye Fan asked coldly. Confronted by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s smile faded, and with a look of contempt as though watching a clown, he sarcastically said, "Since you asked so directly, I''m not afraid to tell you, it was me! How dare you offend me and thene here to conduct business, fuck you!" "No more pretense, I''mying it all out! It was me who instructed him to do it, are you mad? Just ask yourself if you''re mad, because I love seeing you wanting to take me down but not being able to!" Chapter 95 Stunned Bi Yuntao At this moment, Bi Yuntao was incredibly arrogant. He was full of contempt and didn''t even deign to give Ye Fan a proper look. "I knew it was you who did it!" Ye Fan''s gaze turned cold. Bi Yuntao crossed his arms over his chest and said teasingly, "So what if you know? Do you think I''m afraid of you? This is my turf. I can mess with you however I want. How does it feel to be yed like a monkey? Hahahaha!" "Kid, do you think you can afford to offend our Manager Bi?" The employee also started to sneer. Bi Yuntao continued, "Ye Fan, as long as I''m here, you can forget about doing any business at Central ins Bank. In fact, I can even freeze the money you have deposited with us!" "So full of yourself?" Ye Fanughed, his smile thick with sarcasm. Bi Yuntao swore confidently, "That''s right!" "Fine, I won''t do the transfer anymore. I want to withdraw money. I want to take out all the money from this card. You''re so capable, right? Freeze all the money in this card then!" Ye Fan patted his pocket and took out a ck card. Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao immediately said, "You think I won''t dare? Xiao Liu, freeze his card! Still want to withdraw money? Not a chance!" "This... this..." When employee Xiao Liu saw the ck card that Ye Fan had taken out, he seemed to have thought of something and started to stammer. "What''s the matter, Xiao Liu? Not listening to me anymore?" Bi Yuntao said icily. "No, Manager Bi!" The employee Xiao Liu fixated his gaze on the ck card that Ye Fan had taken out, his expression instantly petrifying on his face. He was firstly surprised, and then, recalling something terrifying, his face gradually turned to shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. Finally, Xiao Liu said, trembling, "Manager Bi, if I''m not wrong, that must be a Global Supreme ck Card. How could this guy possibly have a Global Supreme ck Card?" "What? A Global Supreme ck Card?" Bi Yuntao nearly bit his own tongue. He nced subconsciously and saw that the ck card was dark throughout, engraved with a ck dragon on it, and had five Arabic numerals ''9'' on the top left corner, symbolizing Supreme 95. Having seen clearly, Bi Yuntao eximed in horror, "A Global Supreme ck Card, rumored to have a credit limit of a billion, and without ruing any interest! With this card, you could even make nesnd and trains halt!" "Rumor has it that the Global Supreme ck Card is epted worldwide. There are no more than ten of these cards in the entire world. Every holder possesses immense power, undoubtedly, each user of the Global Supreme ck Card is at the apex of the world''s pyramid of power." "Ye Fan, how do you have a Global Supreme ck Card?" At this moment, Bi Yuntao''s heart was besieged by a tumult of shock and disbelief as if he was in a dream. He actually saw with his own eyes Ye Fan pulling out a Global Supreme ck Card from his pocket. "Cut the crap, either freeze it or withdraw the money for me!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to say another word to Bi Yuntao. As the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, Medicine God Pavilion, and officially revered as God Ye by the Heavenly Abode Country, it was no surprise for him to possess a Global Supreme ck Card. Employee Xiao Liu gaped, "Manager Bi, what should we do? We can''t freeze the Global Supreme ck Card!" "Nonsense, don''t I know that?" Bi Yuntao red at Xiao Liu fiercely, then took a deep breath and pointed at the Global Supreme ck Card, saying, "That card is fake, he''s just using it to scare us!" Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin "Ah? Fake?" Xiao Liu was bbergasted. Bi Yuntao analyzed, "Of course it''s fake. Think about it, there are no more than ten Global Supreme ck Cards in the world, and each cardholder is a top global tycoon. If Ye Fan were a user of the Global Supreme ck Card, how could he possiblye to handle a transfer and remittance service in person?" "Moreover, you can find images of the Global Supreme ck Card online. If Ye Fan wanted to show off and deliberately made a fake one to trick people, it''s not impossible!" "Manager Bi is right!" Xiao Liu nodded solemnly. He knew that Ye Fan worked for the Dihao Group, apany ranked among the top ten domestically, and yet even its chairman might not necessarily hold a Global Supreme ck Card. Ye Fan, just an employee of the Dihao Group, having a Global Supreme ck Card would be absurd. The more Bi Yuntao analyzed, the angrier he became. He picked up the Global Supreme ck Card, threw it on the ground, and stomped on it twice, "Ye Fan, you think you can scare me? Am I that easily frightened?" "I warn you, pick up my Global Supreme ck Card immediately, or I assure you, you''re going to be in big trouble!" Seeing this, Ye Fan''s face darkened like still water. "What can you do if I don''t pick it up?" Bi Yuntao was arrogant, lifting his foot and stomping on the Global Supreme ck Card again. "Why all this noise? Manager Bi, what''s going on?" Suddenly, a portly middle-aged man came downstairs from the second floor of the bank, clearly annoyed by the disturbance. Seeing the middle-aged man, Bi Yuntao pointed at Ye Fan and scoffed, "Branch Manager, this kid doesn''t know what''s good for him, pretending to be something by creating a fake Global Supreme ck Card right in front of us!" "What? A Global Supreme ck Card?" The middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically. "Yes, Branch Manager!" Bi Yuntao said mockingly. "Wait!" The middle-aged man saw the Global Supreme ck Card under Bi Yuntao''s foot and his pupils shrank as he shivered all over. "No, this pattern, this texture, it doesn''t seem fake!" The middle-aged man hurried forward and picked up the Global Supreme ck Card. Bi Yuntaoughed heartily, "Branch Manager, aren''t you being a bit too sensitive? I know this Ye Fan, just a crude piece of work that can''t make it to the big stage. How could the Global Supreme ck Card he produces be real?" "To be safe, Xiao Liu, verify it!" The middle-aged man handed the ck card to Xiao Liu. The clerk Xiao Liu didn''t dare dawdle; he immediately ced the ck card in the sensing area, and to his surprise, with a beep, the user information for the Global Supreme ck Card instantly appeared on theputer. With a mocking face, Bi Yuntao asked, "Xiao Liu, how is it, the card is fake, right?" "Manager Bi, you... you seem to have made a mistake! This... this Global Supreme ck Card is real!" Staring at the information disyed on theputer, Xiao Liu was shocked, "Not only that, the ount holder''s name is Ye Fan, and looking at the funds, ones, tens, hundreds, thousands, millions... Oh my God, this card has at least over a trillion in funds!" What! The Global Supreme ck Card is real? The ount holder''s name is Ye Fan? And most astonishingly, the card contains at least a trillion in funds? Boom!!! In that instant, Bi Yuntao felt as if a thunderp had struck him on the head; his body petrified and he was utterly dumbfounded. Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Its You Who Should Roll Out "Xiao Liu, you didn''t make a mistake, did you?" Secondster, Bi Yuntao snapped back to reality, screaming as if he had seen a ghost. Xiao Liu was terrified, his voice trembling, "Manager Bi, it''s true, you cane over and check for yourself if you don''t believe it!" "Impossible!" Bi Yuntao dashed into the bank''s internal office area in a single bound. When he clearly saw that the Global Supreme ck Card was real and all the information belonged to Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao was hit with a bombshell,pletely dumbstruck. "The Global Supreme ck Card, it''s indeed the Global Supreme ck Card!" The Branch Manager became excited as well; he had heard of the Global Supreme ck Card in his lifetime but had never seen one in reality. He understood that every Global Supreme ck Card holder was a world-ss top magnate, and what he never dreamt was that he was now looking at a genuine Global Supreme ck Card. The next moment, the Branch Manager saw Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, hello, I am Sun Yaowei, the Branch Manager of the Huanghe Road Central ins Branch! May I ask what business Mr. Ye ns to conduct?" "Withdraw all my money!" Ye Fan demanded in a cold voice. Upon hearing this, Branch Manager Sun Yaowei''s color changed dramatically, "Mr. Ye? What do you mean? Withdraw all the money?" "Do I need to repeat my words a second time?" Ye Fan challenged. Hearing this, Sun Yaowei broke into a cold sweat; the bank he worked at was thergest among the numerous branches of Central ins Bank, but the total internal deposit was only several hundred billion at most. Ye Fan had assets amounting to over a trillion in his ount; withdrawing it all at once, even if they emptied their entire branch, it wouldn''t be enough! However, Sun Yaowei, who could be the manager of this branch, wasn''t ipetent; he could tell at a nce that Ye Fan was quite dissatisfied with their bank. So, Sun Yaowei turned to the clerk Xiao Liu and said, "What exactly happened just now? Why is Mr. Ye so furious?" "Manager..." Xiao Liu''s face was pale with fear; questioned by Branch Manager Sun Yaowei, he didn''t dare to conceal anything and could only grit his teeth and recount the entire matter. After listening, Sun Yaowei was so angry he was practically smoking; he berated furiously, "Bi Yuntao, Xiao Liu, you two useless fools, even Mr. Ye you dare to offend, do you not want to keep your jobs?" "Manager, it''s not my fault, it was all Manager Bi instructing me to do it!" Xiao Liu hurriedly shifted all the me onto Bi Yuntao. Seeing Xiao Liu throw the hot potato his way, the color of Bi Yuntao''s face turned green. He wanted to retort but found that aside from moving his mouth, he could rebut nothing. p!!! Gazing at Bi Yuntao, Sun Yaowei suddenly swung his hand, pping Bi Yuntao''s face hard, and roared, "You fool, Bi Yuntao, Global Supreme ck Card holders are the most honored guests at any bank wherever they go, and not just you, even I can''t afford to offend them!" "You dared to offend Mr. Ye, have you eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard?" "Manager, I... I had no idea he was a Global Supreme ck Card holder!" Bi Yuntao waspletely terrified. He had thought Ye Fan was just a minor figure, someone he could freely manipte, who could have predicted that Ye Fan would suddenly transform into a world-ss Global Supreme ck Card holder. It''s over! He was finished! Working in a bank, he was fully aware of the prestigious status of Global Supreme ck Card holders; realizing he had offended Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s vision darkened as if the sky was copsing. Sun Yaowei cursed furiously, "You blind fool, aren''t you going to apologize to Mr. Ye right away, or are you waiting to die?" "I... I..." Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin Bi Yuntao''s face reflected his bitterness; how could he have imagined that Ye Fan, who appeared so negligible, would suddenly be untouchable to him. Thinking of the huge mistake he had made, Bi Yuntao looked at Ye Fan with a bitter expression, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, Ye Fan, I shouldn''t have targeted you!" "Is it not toote to know you were wrong now?" Ye Fan replied with a cold smile. Bi Yuntao was very dejected, "Ye Fan, you can''t me this all on me. If you have to me someone, you should me Yan Shanshan from the Dihao Group. It was her who told me to target you. She called me earlier and told me to arrange for someone to refuse you service. I was just following her orders!" "Oh? Yan Shanshan instructed you?" Ye Fan was surprised. Beforeing here, Ye Fan had guessed that Yan Shanshan was no simple character and would likely try to trip him up secretly. What he hadn''t expected was for Yan Shanshan to actually know Bi Yuntao from Central ins Bank and attempt to harm him through Bi Yuntao''s hands. Bi Yuntao nodded vigorously, "Yes, it was all that bitch Yan Shanshan who made me do it!" "Great!" Ye Fan said with a mocking smile. Seeing this, Branch Manager Sun Yaowei spoke with a cold voice, "Bi Yuntao, you scoundrel, what are you still dawdling here for? Hurry up and pack up and get lost. You even dared to offend a Global Supreme ck Card user. I can''t tolerate you here, and I think banks around the world wouldn''t dare to take you in after this!" "Branch Manager!" Bi Yuntao''s face was filled with panic. He knew Sun Yaowei was right; by offending the Global Supreme ck Card, he had undoubtedly ruined his own future, and no major bank would take him in. Sun Yaowei shouted mercilessly, "No more nonsense, get out!" "Wuu¡ª" Bi Yuntao was on the verge of tears as he was driven out by Sun Yaowei. He didn''t seed in targeting Ye Fan and ended up losing his job as well. What the hell did this all amount to! "Bi Yuntao, you''re confirming that it was Yan Shanshan who asked you to do it, right? Okay,e with me to the Dihao Group!" Ye Fan said seriously. On hearing this, Bi Yuntao was overjoyed, "Sure, you don''t even have to ask me to go to the Dihao Group; I''d even climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes for you!" He knew that if he could make amends and pacify Ye Fan, there might still be a glimmer of hope for him back at Central ins Bank. Having learned that Yan Shanshan had instructed Bi Yuntao to plot against him, Ye Fan hurried back to the Dihao Group with Bi Yuntao. "Ye Fan, you have the nerve toe back?" Within the Marketing Department''s ninth team, upon seeing Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan sneered and shouted directly. Seeing Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Why shouldn''t I have the face toe back? On the other hand, you¡ªarranging to sabotage your own subordinate, yet you still have the face to bluster here?" "What do you mean by that, Ye Fan?" Hearing this, Yan Shanshan''s expression changed, and she said coldly, "When did I ever plot against my own subordinate? I warn you, you''re ndering me!" "Ye Fan, today not only did you fail toplete the fund transfer before twelve as required, you also dare to nder me, tomit insubordination. I dere that you have failed your probationary period, and you can pack up and go home!" "Telling me to pack up and go home? I think it''s you who should be packing up and going home today," Ye Fan replied with a cold smile. The next moment, Ye Fan looked towards the doorway and said, "Come in!" "Yes, Mr. Ye!" Then under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bi Yuntao walked in from outside, his face full of respect. Seeing Bi Yuntao, Yan Shanshan suddenly paled in shock, "Manager Bi, you... why are you here?" Chapter 97 Im Not Pretending Anymore, I Lay My Cards on the Table "Manager Yuan, what do you mean by asking how I got here?" Gazing at Yan Shanshan''s panicked face, Bi Yuntao let out a sinister, coldugh, his eyes brimming with intense bitterness. Had it not been for that bitch Yan Shanshan instructing him to sabotage Ye Fan, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a low. Realizing something was amiss, Yan Shanshan swallowed and feignedposure, "Manager Bi, what do you mean by that? I don''t understand what you''re saying." As she spoke, Yan Shanshan signaled to Bi Yuntao with her eyes, indicating that he should not talk recklessly. After all, it was she who had sought out Bi Yuntao to plot against Ye Fan. If the matter were to be exposed and the higher-ups at Dihao Group found out, she would be utterly doomed. "Don''t understand, do you? Manager Bi, in front of everyone, why don''t you exin the situation clearly?" Ye Fan sneered. Bi Yuntao replied respectfully, "Yes, Mr. Ye!" After learning that Ye Fan was a Global Supreme ck Card holder, Bi Yuntao''s attitude towards Ye Fan has taken aplete three-hundred-sixty-degree turn. "Manager Bi!" Yan Shanshan was rmed. Although it was lunchtime at Dihao Group and many employees had not yet left their posts, if Bi Yuntao revealed what the two of them had done, Yan Shanshan dared not imagine the terrifying consequences. Ignoring Yan Shanshan, Bi Yuntao addressed the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, you must be very curious about what happened just now. Now, I''ll tell you. Your Manager Yan, in order to target a subordinate, resorted to despicable means!" "Around nine o''clock, Yan Shanshan called me to target Ye Fan, to prevent him from sessfullypleting a transfer, and she promised me that there would be a great reward afterwards!" Whoosh! The moment these words were spoken, the several hundred people in the marketing department were all shocked. "Manager Bi, what nonsense are you spouting?" Yan Shanshan panicked. Bi Yuntao coldlyughed and said, "Manager Yuan, what are you panicking for? Still won''t admit it? Fine! Then take a look at this!" As he spoke, Bi Yuntao pulled out his cell phone, which clearly showed the call log from Yan Shanshan, precisely one minute after Ye Fan had left with the folder. "Oh my! It''s true! How shameless can Manager Yuan be, targeting her own subordinate like that!" "Didn''t you see how bad Manager Yuan''s temper was today? First, she targeted Mu Yurou, having her try to take on Beichen Group, but Ye Fan came along and helped Mu Yurou seed in winning over Beichen Group. Manager Yuan was fuming with anger, and in order to retaliate, she plotted against Ye Fan!" "So that''s what happened. Manager Yuan is too brazen, after just bullying Mu Yurou, now she''s bullying Ye Fan, and the funniest part is, she actually got caught!" In an instant, the entire marketing department was abuzz, and many looked at Yan Shanshan with disdain in their eyes. Being a leader and repeatedly targeting one''s own subordinates was truly despicable. "Utter nonsense, nderous usations!" Yan Shanshan adamantly denied. Even with Bi Yuntao as a witness, Yan Shanshan wouldn''t admit to instructing him to sabotage Ye Fan. As long as there was no recording of the call, she couldn''t be nailed down. Ye Fan mocked, "At the brink of death and still struggling, what good is your denial?" "nder, this is nothing but stark nder against me!" Yan Shanshan began to yell loudly, her anger uncontroble, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you truly are a wolf with a wild heart. To bring me down, you''re willing to collude with Bi Yuntao from Central ins Bank. As your leader, I''m utterly disheartened. Let me make it clear to you now, you''re fired. Pack up your things and get out!" As long as she didn''t have a concrete handle on her, she could assert that Ye Fan was ndering her. "Still trying to bite back? Do you think I would give you that chance? Yan Shanshan, you''re fired. Get out!" Ye Fan directlymanded. Yan Shanshan couldn''t believe her ears, her shock evident as she eximed, "What did you say? I''m fired? Told to leave? Ye Fan, do you really think you''re all that important? Do you think you''re the chairman of Dihao Group and can just tell me to get lost with one sentence?" "Exactly, you guessed it. I am the chairman of Dihao Group!" Ye Fan dered, his voice cold andmanding. ``` What! Ye Fan is the Chairman of Dihao Group? When those words left Ye Fan''s mouth, all the members of the marketing department were dumbfounded. Everyone knew that the Chairman of Dihao Group had always been elusive, never showing his face in public. Over the years, all thepany''s major affairs had been handled by Vice Chairman Guan Yue herself, even in the face of numerous invitations from world-ss conglomerates, the Chairman of Dihao Group never made an appearance. To everyone, the Chairman of Dihao Group was an enigmatic figure. At this moment, Ye Fan imed that he was the Chairman of Dihao Group, how could everyone not be greatly shocked? Even Bi Yuntao widened his eyes; he hadn''t expected Ye Fan to dere himself the Chairman of Dihao Group, and he had heard that the Chairman had never shown his face. But Bi Yuntao didn''t question it because he knew that Ye Fan was a Global Supreme ck Card user. For such a major figure to say he was the Chairman of Dihao Group was not at all farfetched. After a brief shock, Yan Shanshan nearlyughed till she cried, "Ye Fan, you say you''re the Chairman of Dihao Group? Hahaha, are you trying tough me to death?" She knew Ye Fan too well. Six years ago, he was rescued by his cousin Su Ruoxue andter married her. He had been doing odd jobs at a barbecue stand for the past few years. How could such a person possibly be the Chairman of Dihao Group? "Don''t believe it?" Ye Fan sneered. Yan Shanshanughed heartily, "It''s more than disbelief, I even doubt your sanity, Ye Fan. Did you forget to take your medication when you left the house today? Do you want me to make a call and have you sent to a psychiatric hospital for proper treatment?" "Sure!" Ye Fan nodded and then took out his mobile phone to contact Guan Yue, "Come out for a moment, I''m in the marketing department!" "Ah? Director Ye, you''re in the marketing department?" Guan Yue was very surprised to receive Ye Fan''s call. Ye Fan said, "Yes,e over here!" "Yes, Director Ye!" Guan Yue replied solemnly. Knowing that the Chairman hade, Guan Yue hurried out of her office and dashed to the marketing department. Seeing Guan Yue''s arrival, Yan Shanshan couldn''t help but snicker, "Director Guan, why have youe? Let me tell you a huge joke, Ye Fan actually says he''s our Chairman of Dihao Group!" "What?" Guan Yue looked incredulously at Ye Fan. To verify Ye Fan''s identity, she dialed his number from her phone. Secondster, Ye Fan''s phone in his hand rang. Staring at Guan Yue, Ye Fan touched his nose and coughed, "I''mzy by nature and didn''t want to deal withpany affairs. I only joined to understand Dihao Group better. Today, because of Yan Shanshan''s arbitrary actions, I had no choice but to reveal my identity earlier than nned!" "Guan Yue, let me officially introduce myself. My name is Ye Fan, the current Chairman of Dihao Group!" "It really is you!" Guan Yue couldn''t helpughing and crying. From the very first sight of Ye Fan, she had suspected his identity, as the current Chairman of Dihao Group was named Ye Fan. She vividly remembered when Ye Fan was being interviewed and was harangued by the interviewer Bai Jie, and how Ye Fan had correctly stated her measurements and height and weight. Moreover, earlier in the day, Zhao Chong, Director Zhao from Beichen Group, personally delivered a partnership agreement for Ye Fan. Not only that, but Zhao Chong also said that Ye Fan had developed a line of anti-aging cosmetics. All of this proved that Ye Fan was no ordinary person. She had guessed that Ye Fan was the Group''s Chairman, but she never expected that Ye Fan had kept his identity so well hidden until now. Ye Fan gave a faint smile, "Indeed, it''s me!" "Vice Chairman Guan Yue of Dihao Group pays respects to Director Ye!" The next moment, Guan Yue took a deep breath, speaking with a solemn and respectful demeanor. "What? Director Guan, what did you call him? Director Ye? Could it be he really is our Chairman of Dihao Group?" Upon seeing this, Yan Shanshan''s face turned pale with shock, and her eyes widened. Seeing Yan Shanshan''s changedplexion, Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "Surprised? Unexpected?" "Manager Bi, what were you saying at the bank just now? It''s time to show your cards, right? Okay! Now I''m showing mine. No more pretending, Yan Shanshan, that''s right, the Chairman of Dihao Group is me!" ``` Chapter 98: Chapter 98 I Am the Chairman of Dihao Group "You... you are the Chairman of Dihao Group?" Seeing Ye Fan no longer conceal his identity, Yan Shanshan''s shocked mouth gaped like a hippopotamus''s, almostrge enough to swallow a whole watermelon. Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin "Oh my god, Ye Fan is our Dihao Group''s ever-elusive Chairman?" "This news is too explosive, the Chairman has been right by my side, and the Chairman actually condescended to work as a small employee in thepany, is this a secret visit in disguise?" "Shush! Definitely, didn''t you see even Director Guan Guan Yue was kept in the dark? Manager Yuan is done for, offending the Chairman, she''s definitely going to have a taste of her own medicine!" In an instant, the vast marketing department erupted, with countless people looking at Ye Fan with awe. Guan Yue spoke solemnly, "That''s right, he is the Chairman of our Dihao Group, Ye Fan!" "Ye Fan is the Chairman? How... how is that possible?" Yan Shanshan was stunned into silence. Ye Fan had been married to his cousin Su Ruoxue for several years and had always worked at a barbecue stall. How could such an insignificant role suddenly transform into the unattainable Chairman of Dihao Group? Despite her disbelief, Vice Chairman Guan Yue personally verified Ye Fan''s identity, leaving no room for Yan Shanshan to argue. Yan Shanshan thought all this was a dream, and she pinched herself hard; the clear pain in her arm told her that all of this was real. Beheld with reverence by everyone, Ye Fan scoffed, "Yan Shanshan, surprised, aren''t you?" "Impossible, this is impossible!" Yan Shanshan shook her head frantically. Ye Fan knew that his identity had overturned all of Yan Shanshan''s values, but he couldn''t be bothered to waste too many words on her: "Alright, now you can pack your things and get out! A woman with a heart of a viper like you doesn''t deserve to stay at Dihao Group!" "You... you''re telling me to get out?" Yan Shanshan was struck as if by lightning, nearly copsing. Guan Yue hadn''t expected that an incident involving Yan Shanshan would lead Ye Fan to reveal his identity as Chairman. She asked in surprise, "Director Ye, what on earth is going on?" "Manager Bi, tell Director Guan what just happened!" Ye Fan said icily. Bi Yuntao felt a jolt run through his body; he dared not omit any detail, recounting the whole episode of Yan Shanshan calling him to plot against Ye Fan. After listening, Guan Yue''s face turned instantly dark: "Yan Shanshan, I already gave you a chance considering you''re a long-time employee. But unexpectedly, you turned right around to scheme against Director Ye. You really have some nerve. Director Ye is right, a scum like you truly doesn''t deserve to stay at Dihao Group!" "Someone, throw Yan Shanshan out for me!" "Yes!" The security personnel at the door were all alerted. Seeing herself about to be thrown out of Dihao Group, Yan Shanshan began to panic: "Ye Fan, you... you can''t do this to me, I am your cousin, do you believe if I tell Ruoxue about this, she will certainly stand up for me!" Heh! You also know you''re my cousin? Tell me, did you consider any family affection when you targeted me? Throw her out!" Ye Fan chided mercilessly. Seeing that Ye Fan was truly enraged, Yan Shanshan became frantic: "Ye Fan, I didn''t mean it, I apologize to you, an apology is enough, right? I was wrong! For Ruoxue''s sake, just give me one more chance!" She had just been promoted to manager with a substantial sry plus bonuses and various benefits; her annual sry was close to a million. If she were fired by Ye Fan like this, then all her past efforts would go down the drain. "You also have the face to y the sentiment card with me? Get her out!" Ye Fan ordered again. To kick out Yan Shanshan, he didn''t hesitate to reveal his identity; even now, whatever sentiment card Yan Shanshan yed would not sway Ye Fan. "Even daring to offend Director Ye, get out!" Two security personnel approached and hoisted Yan Shanshan, who was as pale as a sheet, tossing her out of Dihao Group like trash. "How could this happen? How could this be? Wuuu..." Sitting on the ground, Yan Shanshan cried her eyes out, her spirit crushed, filled with endless regret inside her heart. If only she had known earlier that Ye Fan was the elusive Chairman of Dihao Group, she would definitely have been polite to Ye Fan, and perhaps her status would have risen even higher in not too long. Too bad, there is no medicine for regret in the world, Yan Shanshan was ashen, her insides twisted with remorse. When Yan Shanshan was expelled from Dihao Group, Guan Yue asked for instructions, "Director Ye, Marketing Department''s Team Nine has just been established, Yan Shanshan has been dismissed, and the manager position is vacant. Do you have a suitable candidate in mind?" "Her!" Ye Fan pointed to Mu Yurou. Mu Yurou was stunned. She couldn''t believe it and said, "Ye Fan, oh no, Director Ye, you want me to take the role of Team Nine''s manager?" "Yes! Is there a problem?" Ye Fan asked. He had a good impression of Mu Yurou, and she was also a graduate of a prestigious university with good abilities. Given time, she would certainly make her mark within Dihao Group. Mu Yurou said with sincere trepidation: "Isn''t that inappropriate? I haven''t even finished my probation period, I''m afraid I won''t do a good job!" "I trust my judgement, and you should trust yourself. Work hard!" Ye Fan stepped forward and patted Mu Yurou on the shoulder. Guan Yue also said, "Since Director Ye has already said so, Mu Yurou, you will assume the role of manager for Marketing Department''s Team Nine. If you have any problems, you can consult me!" "Then...okay!" Mu Yurou said apprehensively. She felt like she was dreaming, the same Ye Fan who had helped her twice turned out to be the chairman of Dihao Group, and he had promoted her to boot. The next moment, Guan Yue said, "Director Ye, may I have a word with you in private?" "Let''s go!" Ye Fan nodded. After Ye Fan and Guan Yue left, the entire marketing department looked at Mu Yurou with eyes full of envy. Being acquainted with the chairman and personally promoted by him was an incredibly rare opportunity. They knew that with Ye Fan''s support, Mu Yurou was sure to thrive in thepany. Following Guan Yue to the chairman''s office, Guan Yueughed, "This chairman''s office has always been unused, and today it finally has someone!" "No, I''m just here to make up the numbers; run thepany yourself, there''s no need to update me unless it''s something special!" Ye Fan quickly waved his hand. Although Dihao Group was indeed one of the top ten domestic enterprises, Ye Fan truly had zero interest in managing thepany. Also, Guan Yue was personally chosen by Emperor Tang, so he trusted her capabilities. When Guan Yue heard this, she made a sour face and said, "You''re not being fair, Director Ye, you''ve just arrived and already want to be a hands-off boss?" "I''m just an ordinary person, don''t think too highly of me!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly. Guan Yue rolled her eyes in annoyance, "Director Ye, you might fool others, but you can''t fool me. If Director Ye is an ordinary person, then why would Emperor Tang entrust Dihao Group to your care?" "You don''t seem to be afraid of me?" Ye Fan said with a look of surprise. Guan Yue yfully ced her hands on her hips, "You know what, I''m really not afraid of Director Ye. If you''re dissatisfied with me, you can rece me. I''ve been managing Dihao Group almost by myself and it''s been exhausting. Please, Director Ye, fire me quickly so I can go to the beach for vacation tomorrow and rx!" "Thinking of running away? That''s not up to you!" Ye Fan was both amused and bewildered. He too wanted to be a hands-off chairman, so he wasn''t going to give Guan Yue the chance to escape. Moreover, he could tell that not only was Guan Yue capable, but her background was also not simple. Ye Fan definitely wouldn''t let such a talent slip away. After reassuring Guan Yue, Guan Yue briefly reported on the recent situation of Dihao Group over the past few years. Before they knew it, evening had fallen. At dusk, Ye Fan arrived at Baihua Road Experimental Primary School right on time. "Daddy!" Little girl Ye Ling''er threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms as soon as she saw him. Picking up his daughter, Ye Fan said affectionately, "Hungry? Let''s go home!" "Uh-huh!" Ye Ling''er nodded cutely. Plunk! As father and daughter were on their way home, passing by Yanming Lake, they heard a ssh followed by a sharp cry: "This is bad, this is bad, someone''s fallen into the water, hurry, save them!" Chapter 99 Startling Changes on the Way Home Ye Ling''er heard the cries and said to Ye Fan, "Daddy, it sounds like someone''s fallen into the water, we should hurry over and see!" "Okay!" Ye Fan did not hesitate and carried the little girl towards the source of the sound. Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-level pagoda, and now that someone was in trouble in the water, Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t stand by and do nothing. "You bitch, trying tomit suicide by jumping into theke? I''d love to see you try!" As they approached theke, a sinister voice rang out, and they saw two burly men with fierce faces dragging a woman, as elegant as an orchid, out of the water a few hundred meters away by thekeside. "Let go of me, let me go, I''d rather drown than let you torment me to death!" the woman struggled. Upon hearing this, the lead thug pped her across the face with a smack, and, struck by the p, the woman felt her head buzz, as the two men dragged her ashore. Ye Ling''er looked in disbelief and said, "Daddy, look, isn''t that Teacher Tang!" "Teacher Tang?" Ye Fan squinted and took a closer look, and sure enough, this drowning woman was indeed his daughter''s homeroom teacher, Tang Shishi. "Daddy, Teacher Tang seems to have been kidnapped by bad people, let''s hurry and save her!" the little girl said anxiously. Ye Fan nodded and said, "Let''s go! To save Teacher Tang!" Ye Fan always had a good impression of Tang Shishi; as a homeroom teacher, she was patient and responsible towards her students. Just like this morning when Wang Xiaohu''s family was aggressively demanding, Tang Shishi was the first to step up and defend him, suggesting that he apologize to Tang Xiaohu''s family out of kindness, which Ye Fan understood, because ordinary people simply couldn''t afford to offend a family like Wang Xiaohu''s. Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin "Tang Shishi, I warn you, if you dare to try and drown yourself again, do you believe we won''t strip you naked and thoroughly shame you?" After Tang Shishi was brought ashore by the two thugs, about a dozen hooligans surrounded her, with the lead Blondie grabbing her hair and sneering. "Brother Da Fei, please let me go, I really don''t have any money left!" Tang Shishi begged piteously. Blondie sneered, "No money? Does that mean you don''t have to pay back the money your family owes me? No money then go find some, dying isn''t that easy!" "Brother Da Fei, I only borrowed ten thousand from you initially, and I''ve already paid you back with interest, please let me go!" Tang Shishi pleaded with a miserable face. Half a year ago, it was discovered that her mother had an acute cerebral infarction. Upon hearing the news, Tang Shishi felt as if the sky was falling. Her father was a construction worker who had died years earlier due to a workce ident, falling from a building. The unscrupulous developer had deep connections and managed to avoid paying anypensation, leaving her mother to raise her alone since she was young. She also had a brother, who got married a few years ago and now had kids, with the family still in debt from car and mortgage loans, leaving him unable to help. With no other choice, she asked a friend to introduce her to Da Fei, a man known in the criminal underworld, and borrowed high-interest loans from him. They agreed upon a loan of a hundred thousand for one year, with an interest of twenty thousand. Although the interest rate was steep, Tang Shishi still clenched her teeth and borrowed the money to save her mother. Who would have expected that, just half a month after borrowing the money, Da Fei would ceaselessly make trouble, demanding repayment and, if she didn''t pay, harassing her. Tang Shishi was a public school teacher, and if the school''s administration found out that she was involved with a group of thugs every day, they would likely dismiss her to maintain the school''s image. Hence, Tang Shishi managed to scrape together a hundred and twenty thousand and paid back Da Fei. She thought this would settle everything, but Brother Da Fei went back on his word and tore up the IOU, saying the interest was fifty thousand, and she still owed him another thirty thousand. The one hundred and twenty thousand was cobbled together from various loans, and asking her toe up with another thirty thousand was practically demanding her life. Unable to borrow money, Brother Da Fei''s interestpounded, and after a few months, he insisted she now owed a full one million, an utterly outrageous im. During this time, Brother Da Fei and his men harassed her daily; just now, they had cornered her, and in sheer desperation, Tang Shishi had attempted to end her life by jumping into theke. Yet, even then, Brother Da Fei refused to let her go, insisting hisckeys fish her out of the water. Gazing at Tang Shishi''s pitiful pleading, Blondie, Brother Da Fei, taunted, "Paid us back, principal and interest? Bullshit! There''s still a million in interest. Just give us that one million in interest, and our brothers will never bother you again!" "Where would I get a million from? You might as well kill me!" eximed Tang Shishi, her face full of sorrow and anger. Brother Da Fei, cradling Tang Shishi''s chin, said yfully, "Such a beautiful woman like you, wouldn''t it be a pity if you died? Looks like you''re still a virgin, huh? I know a big construction boss who likes virgins. Just spend one night with him, and you''ll get a hundred thousand as a little tip. Want me to put you in touch?" "A gentleman can be killed but not insulted. I''d rather die than sell my body!" Tang Shishi shouted indignantly. Brother Da Fei scoffed, "How will you pay back our million in interest without selling your body? You don''t have a choice in this matter!" He often led his crew in predatory lending, targeting attractive women. Then, as the interestpounded and they couldn''t pay it back, they had no choice but to sell their bodies. Speaking, Brother Da Fei made a call in front of Tang Shishi, "Boss Qin, I''ve caught a prime piece. One hundred thousand for a night, interested?" "Oh? You sure she''s prime?" A lecherousugh came from the other end of the line. Brother Da Fei chuckled, "Boss Qin, not only is she prime, but also a virgin. After so many dealings, don''t you trust my, Da Fei''s, taste?" "What? A virgin? That''s fantastic! If she is prime, I wouldn''t mind paying two hundred thousand, not just a hundred!" The lecherousughter from Boss Qin intensified. Brother Da Fei taunted, "Alright then, I''ll send her over to you right now!" After the call, Brother Da Fei gestured and ordered, "Quick, take this chick to Boss Qin!" "Yes, Brother Da Fei!" The gang ofckeys responded in unison. With that, the mob of thugs swarmed onto Tang Shishi and pushed her towards a nearby van. "You bastards, let me go!" Tang Shishi cried out in extreme panic. Basking in triumphant smugness, Brother Da Fei lit a cigarette and said, "You heard it just now. If you make Boss Qin happy, you''ll get two hundred thousand. Be smart and take good care of Boss Qin. If you don''tply, I''ll throw you into Jinxi Coal Kiln and let those miners humiliate you day in, day out!" "You..." Hearing this, Tang Shishi was struck with grief and disbelief at the monstrous inhumanity of Brother Da Fei. "Speaking of which, you''re being so high-handed and even nning to throw someone into Jinxi Coal Kiln? Did you ask for my opinion?" Just as Tang Shishi was engulfed in despair, a mocking voice sounded, and there, Ye Ling''er was seen rudely blocking Brother Da Fei and his crew''s way while riding on Ye Fan''s shoulders. Chapter 100 Brother Da Fei, the Quick-Blade Handler "Who the hell are you to talk? Who asked for your opinion? What are you even worth? Get lost!" Brother Da Fei rebuked Ye Fan for stopping him. Ye Fan sneered, "And what if I don''t leave?" "Don''t leave? Don''t leave and see if I don''t break your legs, you believe me?" Brother Da Fei lost his temper. As long as he delivered Tang Shishi to Boss Qin, he could at least make a hundred thousand yuan. He was nning to take the money and go out for a good time with his brothers when Ye Fan unexpectedly showed up. "Ling''er, Daddy Ling''er!" At this moment, Tang Shishi also noticed Ye Fan and his daughter. Ye Ling''er, clenching her little fists with righteous indignation, said to Teacher Tang, "Teacher Tang, Dad and I havee to save you!" "Daddy Ling''er, take Ling''er and get out of here fast, these people are not to be trifled with!" Tang Shishi urged, feeling a surge of warmth in her heart. Ye Ling''er said defiantly, "Teacher Tang, we won''t leave! My dad is really awesome, they''re no match for him!" "Daddy Ling''er, these people are not ordinary, they are from the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. The Wan Hong Commerce Association is made up of members from the Gray Zone; they operate in the name of a business association but do things that can''t see the light!" Tang Shishi quickly reminded him. She had seen that morning that Ye Fan was skilled, but Brother Da Fei and his men were from the underworld; she didn''t want to cause trouble for Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er because of her own issues. Ye Fan smiled, "No matter who they are, if they dare toy a finger on Teacher Tang and Ie across it, I can''t ignore it!" "Oh, I forgot you are a teacher!" Brother Da Fei just remembered Tang Shishi''s identity. Then, Brother Da Fei scoffed, "You''re here to pick up your daughter from school, right? I advise you not to stir up trouble for no reason, be careful it doesn''t backfire on you, get the hell out of here quickly!" "Telling me to get lost? Even Boss Xiang of the East Suburb wouldn''t dare to speak to me like that, what makes you think you can?" Ye Fan directly rebuked. On hearing the name Boss Xiang, Brother Da Fei''s expression changed, "You... you actually know Boss Xiang?" He was an underworld figure, belonging to the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. The Wan Hong Commerce Association, to put it bluntly, was a group organized from the Gray Zone, but because of the current crackdown, they were reluctantly calling themselves amerce association. Although he didn''t know Boss Xiang personally, he was aware of him; Brother Da Fei was very clear that Boss Xiang was on the same level as his own boss. He obviously didn''t expect that Ye Fan would know Boss Xiang, the East Suburb Big Brother. "Of course I know him! Let her go now if you don''t want trouble!" Ye Fan said coldly. Brother Da Fei looked at him warily, "Are you from the East Suburb?" "Does it matter? Let her go!" Ye Fan repeated. Narrowing his eyes, Brother Da Fei spoke chillingly, "Pal, do you know this little miss owes us a million? If you really want her, out of respect for Boss Xiang, I''ll give you a 50% discount, pay five hundred thousand, and we''ll let her go." "Don''t give them any money, I don''t owe them. They lent me money at an exorbitant interest rate, interest on top of interest!" Tang Shishi cried out in urgency. Brother Da Fei''s expression changed, and he barked, "Shut your mouth!" After a pause, Brother Da Fei said, "Buddy, there''s thew of thend and there are rules of the street. No bargaining, five hundred thousand!" "Five hundred thousand?" Hearing this number, Ye Fan scoffed coldly, "Sorry, no money from me, and you''re going to have to leave her with me!" "What? No money and still you want her left with you? Damn it, are you kidding me? If it weren''t for your knowledge of Boss Xiang, I would''ve had someone deal with you a moment ago!" Brother Da Fei thundered on hearing this. Ye Fan set Ye Ling''er down and with a frosty glint in his eye, said, "I''ll say it onest time, let her go!" "Damn! You think you can just say ''let her go'' and I''ll do it? Don''t think that just because you know Boss Xiang I''d be afraid of you. Brothers, teach him a lesson!" Brother Da Fei said, greatly irritated. "Get him!" A sturdy fellow shouted, and a group of men charged at Ye Fan with clenched fists. "Dad, you can do it!" Ye Ling''er cheered for Ye Fan from the side. Ye Fan chuckled lightly, his gaze fixed on a group of street thugs as his body suddenly burst forward. Bang! The group of street thugs never expected Ye Fan''s explosive power to be so astonishing; the leader, takenpletely by surprise, took a kick from Ye Fan and plunged into theke like a kite with its string cut. "Leopard Brother!" Seeing their leader kicked into theke by Ye Fan, the group of street thugs were all stunned, not anticipating Ye Fan to be such a good fighter. Brother Da Fei''s face stiffened, then he erupted in anger, "Fuck! Daring to kick Leopard into theke, are you fucking tired of living? Kill him for me!" "Kill him!" The gang of street thugs all grew furious. Ssh ssh! The next second, Ye Fan''s body disappeared from its original spot like a phantom before the street thugs could get a clear look; they only felt their bodies being struck by arge truck and falling toward theke. In the blink of an eye, at least ten of the street thugs had already plunged into theke and were struggling desperately. Brother Da Fei took one look and his expression changed drastically, "Shit, we''vee across a tough one!" "You won''t release her, huh? Fine, if you won''t do it, I will!" Ye Fan''s expression turned grim as he advanced toward Brother Da Fei. Brother Da Fei, seeing Ye Fan''s fierce prowess for the first time, blurted out in panic, "Release her, fucking hurry up and release her!" He wasn''t a fool; having seen Ye Fan''s terrifying strength up close, if he didn''t release the girl now, he feared the consequences would be dreadful. The thugs holding Tang Shishi dared not hesitate any longer; they quickly let her go, fearing being a moment too slow might result in a thunderous beating by Ye Fan. "Teacher Tang, are you alright?" Ye Ling''er hastily ran over. Tang Shishi was set free, and as if pardoned from a death sentence, she said gratefully, "Thank you, Ling''er, I''m fine!" "Are you sure you''re alright?" Ye Fan asked. He had witnessed Tang Shishi jumping into theke tomit suicide, being fished out, and then pped by Brother Da Fei; before this, Ye Fan wasn''t sure if Tang Shishi had been mistreated. Tang Shishi replied with tears of gratitude, "Ling''er''s dad, I really am fine!" Whoosh¡ª Just as Ye Fan was looking at Tang Shishi, Brother Da Fei suddenly reached for his waist and drew a gleaming dagger,unching a vicious attack on Ye Fan, so fast it was staggering to behold. "Fuck, Brother Da Fei made his move, this guy''s done for!" "Definitely done for, Brother Da Fei is famously known as the quick de of Central ins, heunches surprise attacks that usually end his enemies in an instant!" The two thugs, seeing Brother Da Fei strike suddenly, were all dumbfounded. "Kid, you dare to meddle, now die for it!" Brother Da Fei lunged, clutching the dagger with a vengeful face, like a venomous snake aiming for a lethal blow on Ye Fan. Known for his explosive power and famed in Central ins City, at such a short distance, he waspletely confident he could immediately kill Ye Fan on the spot. "Be careful, Ling''er''s dad!" "Dad, be careful!" Tang Shishi and Ye Ling''er were both shocked by Brother Da Fei''s sudden sneak attack. Brother Da Fei closed in instantly, his sharp dagger slicing through Ye Fan''s clothes and viciously stabbing toward Ye Fan''s abdomen. Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Wan Hong, The Number One God of Killing Realizing his clothes had been shed, Ye Fan''s eyes shed with a cold glint, and with the force of a thousand jun behind his right hand, he delivered a lightning-fast strike to Brother Da Fei''s shoulder. Brother Da Fei only felt an overwhelming force like Mount Tai crashing down upon him, and his knees buckled, causing him to kneel on the ground. "Brother Da Fei!" Seeing how quickly Ye Fan reacted and subdued Brother Da Fei, his twockeys were immediately stupefied. "How... how is this possible?" Brother Da Fei''s face was full of astonishment. He knew his own explosive power,parable to a starving tiger pouncing on its prey; he could hardly believe he had failed tond a blow on Ye Fan at such close range. A month ago, when an Ancient Martial Artist had provoked him, he had swiftly sealed their throat with a single sh at close quarters. Could it be that this kid in front of him was even more terrifying than the average Ancient Martial Artist? Ye Fan stared at Brother Da Fei, who was kneeling on the ground, and said with scorn, "Trying for a sneak attack? Despicable!" With that, Ye Fan kicked Brother Da Fei in the chest. Unable to withstand Ye Fan''s power, Brother Da Fei''s body was sent flying and smashed into arge tree with force. Spurt! After the heavy impact with the trunk, Brother Da Fei grunted and spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Brother Da Fei could distinctly feel the flesh on his back being torn apart, and almost all of his internal organs were almost disced by Ye Fan''s kick. "Daddy is so cool!" Ye Ling''er was overjoyed. Tang Shishi''s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Ye Fan, "Ling''er''s daddy, I had no idea you were this powerful!" "I''ve spent some time on the border, got used to life and death situations!" Ye Fan said with a smile. Tang Shishi eximed in surprise, "Ling''er''s daddy, were you a soldier before?" "Sort of," Ye Fan touched his nose. He had never been in the military, but six years earlier, he had swept through the Six Nations on the border. In a sense, he was indeed like a soldier. "I see, no wonder you''re so strong!" Tang Shishi suddenly understood. Beep beep! Just then, Brother Da Fei''s phone rang. "Ah Fei, where are you, boy? Didn''t you say you were going to collect some debts before you left? Why is it taking so long?" A dull voice sounded. Upon answering the call, Brother Da Fei, with a pained expression, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said bitterly, "Brother Hong, my brothers and I have run into a tough one! We''ve all been taken down!" "What? Who dares to mess with my Wan Hong Commerce Association''s people? Doesn''t he know how to spell the word ''death''?" The person on the other end was extremely enraged. Brother Da Fei''s face was ashen as he said in agony, "I don''t know much about this kid, but it seems he knows Boss Xiang of the Eastern Suburb!" "Oh? He knows Xiang Tianba? Ah Fei, where are you right now? I''ll gather some people ande over immediately!" The person''s voice was chilling cold. Brother Da Fei said, "Brother Hong, we''re at Yanming Lake right now. Bring more people, the other side isn''t easy to deal with!" "Hmph! What''s so tough about them? Even if he''s Xiang Tianba''s man, if he dares to mess with Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, I''ll make sure he suffers!" The person on the other end said furiously. After the call ended, Brother Da Fei, pale-faced, looked at Ye Fan, "Kid, if you have the guts, wait right here for me; my Brother Hong is on his way!" "Brother Hong?" Ye Fan said, his tone dripping with disdain. In his eyes, these members of the Gray Zone were nothing more than a rabble, incapable of stirring any trouble before him. Even Boss Xiang of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone had fallen to him; why would he fear a mere Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb? "What? Brother Hong ising? This is great!" Upon hearing this, the twockeys of Brother Da Fei became ecstatic. "Brother Hong ising? Kid, you''re finished!" The gang of punks Ye Fan had kicked into theke climbed out, and hearing these words, they became as excited as if injected with chicken blood. Perhaps others were unclear about what the name Brother Hong entailed, but they knew very well just how terrifying his influence was in the Gray Zone. In the vast territory of the Central ins, Xiang Tianba reigned over the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, while the Wan Hong Commerce Association dominated the Western Suburb. Within the Wan Hong Commerce Association, aside from the leader, the next in line were the Four Great Killing Gods. Brother Hong, named Lei Hong, was a genuine Ancient Martial Artist with immense strength. He was the leader of the Four Great Killing Gods and nearly held equal status with the president within the association. Nowadays, due to the crackdown, all major areas in the Central ins Gray Zone had fallen into a rtively stable state, and Lei Hong seldom took action. But whenever he did, someone would surely lose their life. In the eyes of the gang of punks, as long as Lei Hong arrived, once he took action, Ye Fan would surely be dismembered. Tang Shishi realized the gravity of the situation and urged, "Ling''er''s father, you should quickly take Ling''er and leave. Don''t confront these people from the Gray Zone. They''re heartless and inhumane, a bunch of cold-blooded brutes. If they set their sights on you, they''ll seek endless revenge!" "I''ve already been targeted by them, I can''t drag you into this any further. Hurry up and leave!" "Leave? Do you think you can escape?" Brother Da Fei sneered. The next moment, Brother Da Fei, enduring the pain, stood up from the ground. He cruelly smiled and said, "You can run from the monk, but you can''t run from the temple. Your daughter goes to the Experimental Primary School, right? If you dare leave, I''llter gather some men to wait at the school''s gate. The moment your daughter shows up, I''ll have someone stab her to death!" As these words were spoken, Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy cold in an instant. If anyone knew Ye Fan, they''d know people were about to die. "Afraid?" Brother Da Fei continued to taunt, "And this Tang Shishi, she definitely won''t be able to escape. If you take your daughter and run away, once Brother Honges with his men, I''ll have my boys enjoy her thoroughly. Teacher Tang is still a virgin; she''ll definitely be a delight to enjoy!" "Aren''t you the gant protector of women? Can you really watch Teacher Tang be yed with by a bunch of us? Hahaha..." "Daring to strike at us, you must pay a blood price!" After speaking, Brother Da Fei''s expression turned malevolent like a fierce ghost, as if he would defile Tang Shishi the moment Ye Fan dared to walk away, then find someone to hunt down Ye Ling''er and stab her to death. "It''s not his fault, if you want to rush,e at me!" Tang Shishi cried out, her eyes reddening. Brother Da Feiughed menacingly, "Since you''ve gotten involved, don''t even think about getting away unscathed!" "Yeah, based on what you said just now, I, Ye Fan, will apany you all the way tonight!" Ye Fan''s eyes glimmered with a cold light. Whoosh¡ª Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª As Ye Fan''s words fell, several minivans sped over, and astonishingly, over a hundred thugs stepped out. A punk eximed in surprise, "Brother Da Fei, Brother Hong has arrived!" "Brother Hong!" Upon seeing him, Brother Da Fei became excited. Following Brother Da Fei''s shout, a middle-aged man walked out from the crowd. The man was dressed in a green robe and carried a Dragon Head Cleaver. Most horrifyingly, he wore a string of small skulls around his neck, exuding a deadly aura. The moment he appeared, it was as if the temperature of the entire world dropped several degrees. This man was Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association. Seeing the pitiful state of Brother Da Fei, Lei Hong''s gaze sharpened as he asked, "Ah Fei, who hurt you?" "Brother Hong, it was him!" Brother Da Fei immediately pointed at Ye Fan. Lei Hong''s eyes were profound as he looked at Ye Fan with an invasive gaze, seemingly wanting to peer deep into Ye Fan''s heart. Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Lei Hong forcefully nted the Dragon Head Cleaver into the ground. He pointed at Ye Fan with an authoritative air and dered, "Ah Fei has followed me for eight years and has twice taken bullets for me. I don''t care if you''re one of Xiang Tianba''s people, today I must seek justice for Ah Fei!" "I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and apologize to Ah Fei, and perhaps I''ll consider leaving your body intact!" Chapter 102 Confrontation with the Number One God of Killing His voice was heavy and powerful, confronting people with an intense oppressive force, as if he were the Nine Heavens Deity himself, capable of determining the life and death of any creature. "Brother Hong!" Upon hearing these words, Brother Da Fei was choked with emotion. Having followed Lei Hong for eight years, he truly had shielded Lei Hong from bullets twice, and he hadn''t expected Lei Hong to remember all of it. Lei Hong''s gaze was profound as he looked at Ye Fan and shouted again, "Kneel down!" "Daddy, this big guy is so fierce!" Ye Ling''er said, staring at Lei Hong, her little face pale with fear. Tang Shishi was also shocked; she could clearly feel a strong killing intent emanating from Lei Hong. She was no naive girl and could tell that the man before her had definitely killed and shed blood. However, Ye Fan remained unfazed and said to Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, please take care of Ling''er for me." "Ling''er''s daddy, this person doesn''t seem simple, we should run away!" Tang Shishi said, looking pale. Ye Fan smiled, "Teacher Tang, I have survived life and death on the borders after all, no need to worry, this is all a minor scene for me!" "A minor scene?" Tang Shishi was quite shocked, she really couldn''t imagine what Ye Fan, so young, had experienced. Ye Fan nodded, "Yes, just look after Ling''er for me, I''ll handle this bunch of fellows!" Gazing at Ye Fan who was as calm as the breeze and light clouds, unflustered by Lei Hong''s scolding and even looking rxed, Brother Da Fei instantly became furious. "You bastard, do you know who is standing before you?" Brother Da Fei barked coldly. Ye Fan sneered, "Isn''t it the Number One God of Killing from the Wan Hong Commerce Association, Lei Hong?" "Since you know Brother Hong''s name, why not kneel down to him quickly? I warn you, if Brother Hong gets angry, you''ll end up with noplete corpse!" Brother Da Fei threatened. Ye Fan gave a mocking smile, ncing at Lei Hong without a hint of fear on his face. Seeing that Ye Fan dared to make eye contact with him, Lei Hong''s expression darkened and he said, "It seems like you do know me!" "Don''t get me wrong, Lei Hong, maybe you are well-known in the Western Suburb, but I honestly never heard of you before. The only reason I know your name now is from what they told me!" Ye Fan pointed to Brother Da Fei and the others. Lei Hong scoffed, "Whether you''ve heard of me or not doesn''t matter anymore, after all, a dead man doesn''t need to know my name! Kneel down to Da Fei quickly, otherwise, I will chop you up and feed you to the dogs!" "Heh! Who are you trying to scare? Just now, you gave me a chance, now I''ll give you one too. While I''m not yet angry, chop up this Da Fei for me, then take your men and get out of my sight immediately!" Ye Fan crossed his arms over his chest, a teasing look on his face. What! Chop up Brother Da Fei and have Lei Hong with his men leave Ye Fan''s sight? Once these words were spoken, not only Lei Hong but also the group from the Wan Hong Commerce Association stood in shock. Who was Lei Hong? He was the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. Over the years, countless people had died by Lei Hong''s hand. Nowadays, with Lei Hong''s status in the Gray Zone, wherever he went he was revered by everyone, even the other territory bosses dared not underestimate Lei Hong in the slightest. And now, someone was tantly disregarding such a super boss of the Gray Zone. Everyone at the scene thought Ye Fan was insane. When Lei Hong snapped back to reality, his eyes emitted a glint of killing intent, "It''s been a long time since someone dared to talk to me in that tone. You''re truly a newborn calf not afraid of a tiger. It seems that I haven''t made a move in a while, and now even fleas and flies dare to jump in front of me!" "I wanted to leave you aplete corpse, but since you''re seeking death, then die. After you die, I''ll personally feed your bones to the dogs!" Having said that, Lei Hong suddenly pulled the Dragon Head Cleaver out from the ground. Under the night sky, the Dragon Head Cleaver exuded a bloodthirsty chill that made one''s scalp tingle. "Brother Hong is going to make a move. To dare offend Brother Hong, even The King of Heaven couldn''t save you tonight!" Brother Da Fei shouted out. Having followed Lei Hong for eight years, Brother Da Fei knew well that Lei Hong was terrifyingly skilled. Since his debut, he had a hundred victories in a hundred battles, and his strength was no less than any big boss from the territories within the Central ins. "Brother Hong is actually going to make a move? It''s been so long since I''ve seen Brother Hong take action; this kid is done for!" The numerous underlings, seeing Lei Hong draw his Dragon Head Cleaver, looked at Ye Fan as if staring at a dead man. Ye Fan chuckled mockingly, "Want to kill me? Just with you? Not enough, yourbat power is still far from enough!" "Courting death!" Lei Hong''s eyes shed with killing intent when he saw Ye Fan still daring to mock him as death loomed. Holding the Dragon Head Cleaver, his body shot out explosively. Fast, it was too fast! When an expert makes a move, one knows if there is any match. Everyone only felt a blur speed past their vision, a glint of the de filled with a chill as if it could split the heavens and earth. Stay tuned with mvl At this moment, Lei Hong''s figure streaked across like a falling star, his entire presence pressured all around, sweeping forth like a War God descending to earth, sweeping away all adversaries. Brother Da Fei eximed in admiration, "Brother Hong''sbat power has grown even more profound recently; truly envy-inspiring!" Others may not know how terrifying Lei Hong was, but Brother Da Fei understood crystal clear. Twenty-five years ago, when Lei Hong had just started out, his first battle resulted in him cleaving Han Zilong¡ªthe reigning boss of North Suburb¡ªto death with a single blow, causing a hugemotion. Fifteen years ago, during the consolidation of the Western Suburb, in order to secure his throne as the Number One God of Killing, Lei Hong single-handedly took on ten, and the ten formidable elders of Wan Hong Commerce Association were all killed by Lei Hong within three minutes, setting off stormy waves within Wan Hong. Ten years ago, Lei Hong offended a powerful Ancient Martial Artist. Enraged, the artist charged into Wan Hong, unstoppable by any, until Lei Hong struck, chopping off the artist''s head with one blow, sending a shockwave through the ranks. Over the years, numerous rising stars have challenged Lei Hong, among them powerful Ancient Martial Artists, all of whom Lei Hong killed with a single strike, solidifying his position as the unrivaled Number One God of Killing in the Western Suburb. In Brother Da Fei''s eyes, Ye Fan, young and daring to defy Lei Hong, was simply courting death. "Daddy, be careful!" Ling''er cried out when she saw what was happening. "Ling''er, close your eyes, honey!" Tang Shishi covered Ling''er''s eyes, fearing Ye Fan was going to be sttered with blood right there and then. Ye Fan stood his ground, somewhat surprised, "I underestimated you; your overallbat power is a bit stronger than I expected, but just a bit, that''s all!" "Do you really think you could block Brother Hong''s strike? Dream on! When this blownds, you''ll surely spill your blood right on the spot!" Brother Da Fei said with a sneer. Lei Hong said with an icy face, "Your arrogant posture is truly disgusting. Just die!" Whoosh¡ª In an instant, the Dragon Head Cleaver, like a phantom, lunged fiercely towards Ye Fan''s throat as if to pierce through it with a single blow. "Kid, you shouldn''t have offended Brother Hong, die!" Brother Da Fei taunted as he saw it happening. "No one can withstand Brother Hong''s strike; this kid is finished!" All the hoodlums sneered, convinced that once Lei Hong''s cleaver fell, Ye Fan was bound to die; even Lei Hong himself thought Ye Fan couldn''t stop his strike. ng!!! However, just as the Dragon Head Cleaver was about to pierce Ye Fan''s throat, Ye Fan gave a sinister smile. Suddenly, he reached out and caught the de between two fingers, halting the Dragon Head Cleaver instantly, unable to move an inch further. "Stopped it? What... what did I see? Did this kid actually stop Brother Hong''s killer blow?" Seeing Ye Fan nonchntly intercept Lei Hong''s Dragon Head Cleaver, Brother Da Fei and the others screamed as if they had seen a ghost. Chapter 103 Shocking the Entire Audience "Wow, did Brother Hong''s strike really get blocked?" A group of gangsters stood with dull eyes, hardly believing what they were seeing. Stay tuned for updates on mvl Brother Da Fei thought he was dreaming and pinched himself. The clear pain in his arm confirmed that everything in front of him was real. In disbelief, he said, "Impossible! How can this kid block Brother Hong''s killer move?" After following Lei Hong for eight years and having encountered countless Martial Arts Masters during that time, he had never seen anyone withstand a blow from Lei Hong. Now, seeing Ye Fan effortlessly block Lei Hong''s decisive strikepletely overturned Brother Da Fei''s understanding of the world. "My God!" Tang Shishi gasped in amazement. Just a moment ago, she thought Ye Fan was in danger, but he easily neutralized the crisis. "You actually blocked my strike?" The Dragon Head Cleaver caught between Ye Fan''s fingers, Lei Hong felt waves of shock and disbelief inside. Clearly, Ye Fan''s martial skills far exceeded his expectations. Ye Fan said with amusement, "Didn''t I tell you already? You''re a bit stronger than I expected, but only a bit!" "Bastard!" Feeling underestimated by Ye Fan, Lei Hong flew into a rage instantly. The next moment, Lei Hong''s eyes turned fierce, "I only used a fraction of my strength for that cut. Now, I''m going all out; let''s see you fend it off!" As these words fell, a violent aura burst forth from Lei Hong, a stark contrast from before. This time, Lei Hong held nothing back, pouring all his rampant strength into the Dragon Head Cleaver, attempting to forcibly break through and stab Ye Fan in the throat. But the next second, Lei Hong was shocked to find that despite exerting all his power, the Dragon Head Cleaver didn''t advance an inch further. "Did you forget to eat dinner beforeing here?" Ye Fan mockingly stared at Lei Hong. Upon hearing this, Lei Hong became incensed: "Blond whelp, how dare you! Die!" Roaring, Lei Hong once again poured all his strength into the Dragon Head Cleaver, but soon found himself in shock again, as Ye Fan still held the de firmly in ce, his two fingers gripping it like a vise, utterly restraining it. "Is this all you''ve got, making noise in front of me?" With a coldugh, Ye Fan suddenly exerted force, and with a ''bang'', the Dragon Head Cleaver snapped in two under everyone''s gaze. "What?" Lei Hong''s face changed drastically. This Dragon Head Cleaver was a family heirloom passed down from his ancestors. ording to family records, one of the Lei Family ancestors was an invincible Great General, and the emperor had personallymissioned this cleaver to reward him. Its sharpness was unparalleled, capable of cutting through iron like mud¡ªa divine weapon indeed. It was precisely because of the formidable power of this Dragon Head Cleaver that Lei Hong had a ce in the vast Central ins. What Lei Hong never expected was that this staunch Dragon Head Cleaver would be so easily broken by Ye Fan. Under the cover of night, Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a devilish charm, "Surprised? Your Combat Power is quite impressive, but this is as far as it goes!" Having said that, Ye Fan''s leg shot out like a specter. Lei Hong''s face turned ashen, realizing he was in trouble, but Ye Fan''s movements were too swift for him to dodge in time. Bang!!! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lei Hong''s muscr body mmed into a stone pier like a cannonball. Before he could recover, the segment of the Dragon Head Cleaver that Ye Fan had snapped off shot out like an arrow, piercing deeply into Lei Hong''s right arm. "Ow!" The pain in his right arm made Lei Hong let out a miserable scream. His face no longer bore any trace of arrogance, only deep fear. "Brother Hong!" Seeing Lei Hong''s miserable state, Brother Da Fei and his people were absolutely stunned. They never imagined that even Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Western Suburb, was no match for Ye Fan. "Is that it? I haven''t even made a real effort yet, and you''re already down!" Ye Fan sneered. I haven''t even made a real effort yet, and you''re already down? Hearing this, a deep sense of humiliation rose on Lei Hong''s face. As the Number One God of Killing of the Western Suburb, when had he ever been in such a sorry state since his debut? Although he desperately wanted to stand up and finish off Ye Fan, it was futile because he was no match for Ye Fan. Ye Fan continued to mock, "Weren''t you going to chop me up and feed me to the dogs? Why aren''t you continuing your attack?" As he spoke, Ye Fan walked toward Lei Hong''s position. "Protect Brother Hong!" Brother Da Fei urgently shouted. "Attack!" A trusted follower beside Lei Hong shouted, wanting to lead the others to attack Ye Fan. "Stop!" Seeing a group of people about tounch an attack on Ye Fan, Lei Hong, enduring the severe pain in his right arm, urgently yelled out. Then, with a pale face, Lei Hong said, "If I''m not mistaken, he is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. You are far from being his match, going up there would only mean death." "What? This kid is a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Hearing this, all of Lei Hong''s subordinates stopped in their tracks. Lei Hong nodded solemnly, "I know my ownbat power. Ordinary Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters couldn''t possibly subdue me, yet this kid crushed me with ease. He must be at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" What! At least a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Hiss! In an instant, all of Lei Hong''s followers couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath. They clearly understood what the four words "Martial Arts Grandmaster" meant. Rumor has it that once one enters the rank of Martial Arts Grandmaster, one would possess the power to stand alone against thousands, with ordinary bullets and artillery hardly able to harm them. Rumors surfaced that half a month ago overseas, a battle erupted where a nation deployed a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Braving a barrage of bullets, this Grandmaster killed over a thousand special forces soldiers and in front of countless enemy troops, beheaded the opposingmander, sending shockwaves across the international stage. Knowing now that Ye Fan was at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster, all of Lei Hong''s followers felt a chill throughout their bodies, even losing the courage to confront Ye Fan. "Sharp eyesight!" Ye Fan nodded. Realizing he had kicked an iron te, Lei Hong looked at Ye Fan with difficulty and said, "I unintentionally offended you earlier, not knowing that your excellency is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. The Wan Hong Commerce Association is willing to offerpensation to make amends; we sincerely ask you to spare us!" "You say ''spare you'' as if it were so simple? Aren''t you taking me a bit too lightly?" Ye Fan sneered. Lei Hong took a deep breath, "I understand impersonating your excellency is an unforgivable sin, but as a Martial Arts Grandmaster, isn''t it beneath you to trouble us? As long as your excellency is willing to spare us, any demand you have, just name it!" "Fine, I have no intention of causing trouble with the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. Just kill him, and we''ll call it even," Ye Fan pointed at Brother Da Fei. Lei Hong asked in astonishment, "What? Kill Ah Fei? Your excellency, why is this?" "You ask him!" Ye Fan''s eyes filled with chilling intent. Lei Hong looked at Brother Da Fei, "Ah Fei, what exactly happened?" "I... I..." Brother Da Fei was panic-stricken. Lei Hong turned to the underling beside Brother Da Fei and demanded, "Speak up, what happened just now?" "Brother Hong, just now Brother Da Fei threatened to kill his daughter," one of the underlings said tremblingly. After hearing this, Lei Hong turned pale with shock, "What? Ah Fei, how could you say such a thing?" "Brother Hong, I... I didn''t mean it!" Brother Da Fei became frantic. The next second, Brother Da Fei turned to kneel before Ye Fan, begging, "I truly didn''t know you were a Martial Arts Grandmaster. I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. Please spare my life!" "Spare you? Ha!" Ye Fan sneered and looked at Lei Hong, "I''ve made my condition. Whether you keep him or kill him is up to you. If you don''t meet my demands, I will personally visit the Wan Hong Commerce Association before dawn. Without surprises, the Wan Hong Commerce Association will bepletely wiped out within the Central ins!" "Ah Fei, I''m sorry, you should never have said those words. Bring me my Broken de!" Lei Hong took another deep breath and spoke with a heavy face. "Brother Hong, no, please no..." Realizing Lei Hong intended to kill him, Brother Da Fei was petrified with terror, a cold chill shooting straight from his heels to the crown of his head. Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Sudden Bad News "Teacher Tang, let''s go!" After stating his terms, Ye Fan didn''t want to stay any longer. He was afraid that the bloody scene toe would frighten his daughter, Ye Ling''er, and Tang Shishi. He could tell that Lei Hong was no fool. To protect the Wan Hong Commerce Association, he would mercilessly kill Brother Da Fei. Tang Shishi''s face turned pale as she said, "Brother Da Fei isn''t really going to die, is he?" "Sweat, Teacher Tang, listen to you! I was just scaring him. Let''s not worry about it and hurry on out!" Ye Fan said with a lightugh. Brother Da Fei was bound to die, and it was a necessity. Ye Ling''er was his Achilles'' heel; from the moment Brother Da Fei said he wanted to kill Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan had alreadybeled him a dead man. His wife and daughter were his bottom line¡ªwhoever touched them, died! Tang Shishi''s face was a mix of clouds and sunshine, but she didn''t want to stay there either. So, she followed Ye Fan and left the shores of Yanming Lake. After Ye Fan left, Lei Hong''s hand was already clutching the broken half of the Dragon Head Cleaver. He looked to Brother Da Fei and said, "Ah Fei, you can go in peace. I will take care of your family!" "Brother Hong, I don''t want to die. Can you give me a chance?" Brother Da Fei pleaded with a face full of terror. Lei Hong sighed. Brother Da Fei had been with him for eight years and had taken bullets for him twice. If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he would never have killed Brother Da Fei. Lei Hong understood a principle: cutting off someone''s finances was like killing their parents. Moreover, Brother Da Fei had explicitly targeted the daughter of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Wasn''t that asking for death? Stepping forward to cover Brother Da Fei''s eyes, Lei Hong''s expression turned cold. "Ah Fei, it''s not that others don''t give you a chance, it''s that you don''t give yourself one. Rest in peace!" After saying that, with a determined expression, Lei Hong''s Dragon Head Broken Saber suddenly sliced through Brother Da Fei''s throat. Brother Da Fei let out a muffled groan, his eyes went dark, and he copsed to the ground. He twitched slightly and then stopped breathing. ... After leaving Yanming Lake, Tang Shishi''s pale face had regained some color. "Teacher Tang, why were those people giving you a hard time? They even said you owed them a million!" Ye Fan asked. Ye Fan had saved her, and Tang Shishi did not hide the truth. "My mother has a severe illness. We borrowed money at high interest from them before. They said to borrow a hundred thousand and to pay back a hundred and twenty thousand after a year. Unexpectedly, theypounded the interest. After I gave them the hundred and twenty thousand, they tore up the IOU and imed I now owed them a million in interest!" "My mother is still seriously ill, and we don''t even have the money for her treatment. Where would I get a million to pay them back? They forced me to sell myself. If I hadn''t met you, I might have..." At this point, Tang Shishi couldn''t continue, her tears falling like a breach in the Yellow River. "These scoundrels!" Ye Fan eximed angrily after hearing her story. He knew that high-interest loans could ruin families and lead to death, but he didn''t expect Brother Da Fei and his group tomit such evils. Not only did they crazily hike up the interest rates, but they also forced Tang Shishi to sell herself. This was truly despicable. Tang Shishi looked at Ye Fan again and said, "Ling''er''s dad, I really can''t thank you enough for tonight!" "Teacher Tang, you haven''t been working long, right? You seem to be a year or two younger than me. If you don''t mind, just call me Big Brother Ye!" Ye Fan said with a smile. He had always had a good impression of Tang Shishi. During the time Ye Ling''er was targeted by the Jiang Family and couldn''t go to school, Tang Shishi had made many calls to him, but he had been busy and missed them. On the way back just now, Ye Ling''er told him that she had missed sses and fallen behind, and Tang Shishi had specially helped her catch up on the curriculum. Tang Shishi''s pretty face blushed: "Alright then, Ling''er''s da... no, Big Brother Ye!" Tang Shishi had just finished speaking when an urgent phone call came through. "Shishi, where are you? Mom has had a cerebral hemorrhage, and the doctors say if she doesn''t have surgery right away, she might not make it!" Tang Shishi instantly turned ashen as if struck by lightning, with a pale face she said, "What? Mom had a cerebral hemorrhage?" "Yes, hurry over!" The voice was very urgent. When Tang Shishi finished the phone call, Ye Fan asked, "What happened?" "My mom had a brain hemorrhage; I''m afraid she might not make it!" Tang Shishi''s tears brimmed over. Ling''er couldn''t bear to see this and turned to Ye Fan, "Daddy, Teacher Tang is so pitiful, shall we help her?" "Hmm!" Ye Fan nodded and said to Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, I know medical skills; maybe I can be of help!" "Big Brother Ye, you know medical skills? That''s wonderful!" Tang Shishi was overjoyed upon hearing this. Ye Fan gravely said, "With brain hemorrhages, the sooner they''re treated, the better. There''s no time to waste; let''s hurry!" "Yes, yes!" Tang Shishi nodded frantically, as if clutching at a lifeline. A few minutester, a taxi screeched to a halt in front of The Fifth People''s Hospital of Central ins City. "Big brother, how''s mom?" After getting out of the taxi, Tang Shishi rushed to the emergency room with the utmost speed. At that moment, three figures stood in front of the emergency room: Tang Shishi''s older brother Tang Feipeng, her sister-inw Yang Fen, and her suitor Kong Haodong. When asked by Tang Shishi, her older brother Tang Feipeng said with a grim face, "Shishi, you should prepare yourself. Mom might not make it through this time. Unless..." "Unless what?" Tang Shishi asked anxiously. Sister-inw Yang Fen snorted, "Unless you agree to date Young Master Kong. We''ve discussed the Kong family''s background with you before. If you agree to date Young Master Kong, he will leverage his connections to invite the number one Divine Doctor of Central ins, Tang Renjie. As long as Divine Doctor Tang arrives, mom''s life can be saved!" "What? You want me to date Kong Haodong?" Tang Shishi went pale upon hearing this. The next moment, Kong Haodong stepped forward, chuckling, "Shishi, my dad knows the number one Divine Doctor Tang Renjie of Central ins. As long as you nod in agreement to date me, I''ll call my dad right now to bring Divine Doctor Tang!" "Date you? Dream on!" Tang Shishi said, clearly unwilling. She knew that the Kong family was a family of schrs, and Kong Haodong''s father held a high-ranking, influential position in the provincial education department, with extensive connections. She did not doubt that they could invite the divine doctor Tang Renjie. To most people, dating Kong Haodong would be an honor, but she knew too well the kind of person he was. Kong Haodong, like her a graduate of Normal University, had, during his college years, dated many beautiful girls by unting his father''s high-ranking position. Among these women, countless had abortions for Kong Haodong, and whenever there was trouble, his father would step in to suppress the matters. Tang Shishi understood that Kong Haodong was a typical scumbag. He was merely coveting her beauty. If she dated him, once Kong Haodong had his fill, he would inevitably kick her to the curb. Tang Shishi was naturally unwilling to be ruined by him. Upon hearing her refusal, Kong Haodong taunted, "Shishi, I genuinely like you! Just agree to date me, and I will immediately have my father contact Divine Doctor Tang. Your mother is critically ill; can you really just watch her suffer and die?" "I..." Tang Shishi felt lost and helpless. Indeed, it hadn''t been easy for her mother to raise her. How could she just watch her mother suffer and die? But, to save her mother, must she really let herself be defiled by scum like Kong Haodong? "Stop being so self-righteous here. Even if Tang Renjie doesn''te, as long as I, Ye Fan, am here, her mother won''t be in the slightest danger!" Just as Tang Shishi stood there, pale and feeling powerless, Ye Fan, carrying little Ling''er, slowly approached. Chapter 105 Kong Haodongs Disdain "Who are you?" Seeing Ye Fan and his daughter approaching, Kong Haodong''s face showed a trace of displeasure. Just moments ago, he had almost persuaded Tang Shishi, when Ye Fan unexpectedly appeared at the critical moment. Tang Feipeng was also surprised, "Shishi, is this gentleman your friend?" "Big brother, his name is Ye Fan. Big Brother Ye is the father of my student Ye Ling''er, and moreover, Big Brother Ye is skilled in medicine!" Tang Shishi immediately introduced. Upon hearing this, Yang Fen, his sister-inw, said disdainfully, "So what if he knows medicine? There are plenty of people who do, could his medical skills possibly surpass those of Divine Doctor Tang Renjie?" "Exactly, Shishi, don''t be fooled by such a person. Even if this man knows medicine, he''s still a far cry from Divine Doctor Tang!" Kong Haodong said with derision. Tang Shishi was taken aback. She knew that Ye Fan was skilled, but she didn''t know if his medical abilities were extraordinary. One thing she did understand was that a cerebral hemorrhage was a very serious matter, and even some famous doctors would be at a loss. Underestimated by Yang Fen and Kong Haodong, Ye Fanughed lightly, "Well, believe it or not, my medical skills are indeed above Tang Renjie''s!" "What? Your medical skills are above Divine Doctor Tang''s? Keep dreaming!" Kong Haodong sneered upon hearing this. Who is Tang Renjie? He is the number one divine doctor in the Central ins, with an unshakeable status. Ye Fan appeared very young, probably not even thirty. How could such a person have medical skills that surpassed Tang Renjie? In that instant, in the eyes of Kong Haodong, Ye Fan became a typical con artist, who was only getting close to Tang Shishi for her beauty. Ye Fan scoffed, "Me, bluffing? If you don''t believe it, then have Tang Renjiee over and ask him to his face if my medical skills are superior to his!" Previously, the Chen Family''s daughter Chen Lin''s father, Chen Qiankun, was possessed by an evil spirit. At that time, Tang Renjie and his granddaughter Tang Duoduo were present and initially did not believe in what he said. In the end, Ye Fan sessfully performed the exorcism, and Tang Renjie was so shocked that he knelt down to ask to be his apprentice, only to be rejected by Ye Fan. He still remembered it clearly. "Bluff, you keep on bluffing!" Kong Haodong simply didn''t believe it. Yang Fen also said, "Shishi, Divine Doctor Tang is recognized as the top divine doctor in the Central ins. This guy actually ims his medical skills are above Divine Doctor Tang''s; isn''t that just misleading people? You are just too gullible. I advise you to date Young Master Kong instead, at the very least he truly likes you!" "Shishi, as long as you date Young Master Kong, he can bring in Divine Doctor Tang. For the sake of saving your mother, you should just make that sacrifice!" Tang Feipeng said resentfully. In their eyes, Kong Haodong came from a schrly family, and his father was an influential education leader in the province. If Tang Shishi were to date Kong Haodong, it would definitely benefit their family greatly. Especially Yang Fen, she wholeheartedly supported the idea of Tang Shishi dating Kong Haodong, because Kong Haodong had promised her a reward of 200,000 yuan for matchmaking them. Once it was sessful, he would give her the money. Her family was currently burdened with car and housing loans, under tremendous pressure. If she could get that 200,000 yuan reward, it would definitely be a relief. Although Kong Haodong was considered a dissipated young master who had yed around with many girls, in Yang Fen''s view, all men are like that. What''s the harm in ying around when young? They settle down as they age. Even if Tang Shishi ended up being yed by Kong Haodong, ording to the conditions of the Kong Family, Kong Haodong would still give Tang Shishi a substantial amount of severance pay. Kong Haodong looked at Tang Shishi and said, "Shishi, I''ve liked you since college. Although my reputation isn''t good, I''ve changed now. I promise not to fool around as long as you''re with me!" Kong Haodong stared at Tang Shishi, his eyes filled with longing; he really wished he could press Tang Shishi down onto a bed and have his way with her right away. From his youth, no woman was out of reach due to his status and family background¡ªexcept Tang Shishi was the exception. The more unattainable she was, the more Kong Haodong''s desire grew. He even enjoyed this feeling. He refused to believe Tang Shishi was truly a paragon of virtue without a single w, igniting a strong desire to conquer within him. He vowed to find a way to conquer Tang Shishi. "I don''t believe you!" Tang Shishi said with a look of disgust. Ye Fan on the sideughed and said, "That''s right, not to believe in him. Teacher Tang, don''t bother with him, I''ll save your mother!" "Do I look like I''ve given you too much face? Do you know how serious Shishi''s mother''s condition is? And you still want to save her? Fine, show me your medical license and let me see!" Kong Haodong barked sharply. Ye Fan sneered, "Sorry, I don''t have a medical license, but my medical skills are more than enough to save Teacher Tang''s mother!" "What? You don''t have a medical license?" Hearing this, Kong Haodong raised his voice and shouted, "Shishi, did you hear that? He doesn''t even have a medical license and he still wants to save your mother? I think he''s attempting to kill her!" "Big Brother Ye, you don''t have a medical license?" Tang Shishi said in disbelief. Ye Fan coughed, "Teacher Tang, it''s urgent, will you trust me?" "I..." Tang Shishi was stunned. Ye Fan had told her he knew medical techniques, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even have a medical license, which made Tang Shishi cautious about her decision. Before Tang Shishi could continue speaking, her sister-inw Yang Fen looked down on him with contempt, "Where did this bastarde from, trying to save people without a medical license? Get out! Get out, we don''t wee you here!" "Brother, I appreciate your kindness, you may leave now," Tang Feipeng said, his gaze towards Ye Fan also turning cold. Ye Fan ignored them, looking again at Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, can you trust me just this once?" "Teacher Tang, you have to trust dad, dad would never lie, when Ling''er had a car ident, dad performed the surgery himself!" Ye Ling''er said in her innocent voice. Upon hearing this, Tang Shishi gritted her teeth, "I believe in Big Brother Ye, let him try!" "Let him try? He doesn''t even have a medical license; Shishi, have you lost your mind?" Yang Fen cried out. Tang Feipeng''s face changed, "Shishi, don''t be reckless!" Then, Tang Feipeng looked at Kong Haodong, "Young Master Kong, I will persuade my sister to be with you, could you please call Divine Doctor Tang for help?" "I''m not joking, my medical skills surpass those of Tang Renjie, there is no need to call him, I alone am enough!" Ye Fan said in a deep voice. "Hey! Are you done yet?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong lost his temper, and he directly called his father to get Tang Renjie''s phone number and dialed it. Soon, the phone was answered, and Tang Renjie''s aged voice came through, "Hello, who is this?" "Divine Doctor Tang, this is Kong Haodong!" Kong Haodong chuckled. Tang Renjie had dealings with Kong Haodong''s father, and knowing it was Kong Haodong calling, he responded with a kind smile, "Ah, Young Master Kong, what urgent matter do you have with an old man like me?" "This is the situation, Divine Doctor Tang, there''s this guy here boasting that your medical skills are inferior to his, saying you''re nothing but a younger brotherpared to him, so arrogant that I can''t stand it!" Kong Haodong exaggerated. Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie furrowed his brows and said, "Oh? Who is this person?" As the foremost divine doctor in the Central ins and the president of the Central ins Medical Association, who in the medicalmunity wouldn''t show him the utmost respect? Now, someone dared to belittle him, and this caused Tang Renjie to be greatly angered. "Divine Doctor Tang, it seems this guy''s name is Ye Fan!" Kong Haodong said teasingly. After saying this, Kong Haodong looked at Ye Fan as if he were watching a clown, apparently believing that once he mentioned Ye Fan''s name, Tang Renjie would explode in a thunderous fury. However, the next second, when Tang Renjie heard the name, he immediately lost hisposure and couldn''t help but exim, "Ye Fan? What did you say? His name is Ye Fan?" Chapter 106 The Shock at the Door of the Emergency Room "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang, this guy''s name is Ye Fan!" Kong Haodong emphasized. Upon learning it was Ye Fan, Tang Renjie became spirited and said, "Where are you now? I''ll be there right away!" "Divine Doctor Tang, we''re at the emergency room of The Fifth People''s Hospital!" Kong Haodong quickly said. After finding out, Tang Renjie said excitedly, "What a coincidence, I''m at The Fifth People''s Hospital, I''ll rush over right now!" Knowing that Ye Fan was at The Fifth People''s Hospital, an elderly figure in the conference room of the same hospital burst out with high spirits. "Grandpa, where are you going?" the girl Tang Duoduo asked rapidly as she saw her grandfather Tang Renjie running out. Tang Renjie, with an exhrated face, said, "Holy Hand Ye is in the hospital, Grandpa is going to pay him a visit!" "Ah? That Ye Fan from before?" Tang Duoduo eximed in shock. Previously, Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was critically ill, and she had encountered Ye Fan once. Although Ye Fan sessfully performed exorcism on Chen Qiankun, Tang Duoduo had not a shred of good feelings for Ye Fan. Because, before Ye Fan left, her grandfather had knelt down to ask for discipleship, but was brutally rejected by Ye Fan, which made Tang Duoduo, as his granddaughter, extremely angry. She knew too well that, normally, those who wanted to be disciples of her grandfather almost broke down the door to do so, but unexpectedly, her grandfather had lowered his dignity to ask for mentorship, and Ye Fan directly responded with a ''not qualified''. Tang Renjie, excited, said, "Yes, it''s Holy Hand Ye!" "Grandpa, the lecture is about to start, is it appropriate for you to leave now?" Tang Duoduo urgently asked. Her grandfather Tang Renjie was the number one Divine Doctor in Central ins and the president of the Medical Association. Today, they had specificallye to The Fifth People''s Hospital to host a lecture, and the lecture was only minutes away from starting. Tang Renjie, not caring in the least, said, "Duoduo, help Grandpa postpone it by an hour, I''ll be back shortly!" Ever since Ye Fan left the Chen Family, he had been actively searching for Ye Fan, because he strongly suspected that Ye Fan had reached the pinnacle of medical expertise. If he could learn even a little from Ye Fan, it might very well help him break through the medical bottleneck he was facing. "That Ye Fan is just a Jianghu Sorcerer, how could his medical skills be so superb?" Tang Duoduo said with dissatisfaction, puckering her lips. Tang Renjie didn''t argue with Tang Duoduo and jogged all the way to The Fifth People''s Hospital''s emergency room. At this moment, Kong Haodong, who had gotten in touch with Tang Renjie, said with a sly grin, "Ye Fan, right? Someone like you who doesn''t even have a medical practitioner''s license dares to im that your medical skills surpass those of Divine Doctor Tang, hmph, Divine Doctor Tang will be here soon, I would really like to see how you handle this when he arrives!" "What? Tang Renjie ising?" Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this. Seeing Ye Fan frown, Kong Haodong sneered, "Scared, aren''t you?" "You''re right, I am truly scared!" Ye Fan nodded. Seeing Ye Fan nod, Kong Haodongughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, "Shishi, did you hear that? He''s already scared now, what else could this trickster be if not a swindler?" "Tsk, a swindler!" Yang Fen looked at Ye Fan with disdain. Although Tang Feipeng didn''t speak, his face was gloomy, showing that his disdain for Ye Fan had reached its peak. Tang Shishi was stunned, "Big Brother Ye, are you saying that you lied to me earlier when you said you could practice medicine?" "That part is not a lie!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly, then said helplessly, "What I said I was afraid of is the possibility of Tang Renjie, this old man, kneeling down before me again and moring to be my disciple once he sees me!" Pff¡ª At that moment, Kong Haodong had just sipped some bottled water, and when he heard Ye Fan''s words, he sprayed it out. In the next second, Kong Haodong yelled at the top of his lungs, "What did you say? You''re afraid Divine Doctor Tang will kneel on the ground and ask to be your disciple? You really have quite the imagination, even the cows in the sky would explode from your boasts!" "Divine Doctor Tang Renjie? Who is he? He is the number one divine doctor in the Central ins. If you said you knelt and begged Divine Doctor Tang to take you as a disciple, I''d believe it, but Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down and begging you to take him as a disciple? I wouldn''t believe it even if you killed me! Next time you brag, at least draft your lies first!" "Such a braggart!" Yang Fen looked down on Ye Fan even more. Tang Shishi was shocked, she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to say something like that. So, Tang Shishi asked, "Big Brother Ye, are you telling the truth?" "Of course!" Ye Fan chuckled and continued, "Previously, when Chen Qiankun, the Head of the Chen Family, was critically ill, Tang Renjie and his grandson couldn''t handle it. It was I who saved Chen Qiankun. Then for some reason, Tang Renjie suddenly knelt down and wanted to take me as his master, but I refused!" "What? Divine Doctor Tang wanted to take you as his master, and you refused?" Tang Shishi''s face was filled with shock. In Tang Shishi''s eyes, Tang Renjie was a highly respected living fossil-level figure in the medicalmunity. How could such a person beg to be a young man like Ye Fan''s disciple? It was incredible. "Hahahaha..." Kong Haodong almostughed till he cried upon hearing this. Heughed uproariously, pping his thigh, "Oh my goodness, I''m dying ofughter, this is just too funny, Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down to be a disciple, and being refused by you? This is the biggest joke I''ve heard this year!" "You think I''m joking?" Ye Fan said teasingly. Kong Haodong looked at him dismissively and said, "Aren''t you joking with me? Just what kind of person is Divine Doctor Tang to kneel down and beg you to be his master? You must have drunk too much fake liquor and gone out of your mind, right?" Although the Kong Family was a family of schrs, they still weren''t significant enough to garner Tang Renjie''s attention. After all, a medical heavyweight like Tang Renjie was revered by the Noble ns and Powerful Families as a distinguished guest and wouldn''t even consider the Kong Family important. Even if he personally invited Tang Renjie, the man might not give him any face, let alone kneel down to Ye Fan as a disciple. "Well, you better brace yourself, so you don''t drop your jaw in shockter!" Ye Fan said yfully. Kong Haodong looked at Ye Fan like he was watching a clown and said, "Fine! I''m really looking forward to seeing the scene of Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down to be a disciple!" Whoosh¡ª At the next second after Kong Haodong finished speaking, the elderly figure of Tang Renjie arrived at the scene in a great hurry. "Divine Doctor Tang, you came so quickly!" Seeing Tang Renjie''s figure, Kong Haodong pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Divine Doctor Tang, look, that''s the kid who spoke arrogantly, showing no respect for you!" "Hmm!" Tang Renjie nodded. Then, ignoring everyone else, he walked towards Ye Fan with a serious expression. Seeing Tang Renjie approach Ye Fan, Kong Haodong smirked and said, "You''re done for, you''re in for it now, messing with Divine Doctor Tang like that. Let''s see how Divine Doctor Tang deals with you!" "Quit posturing, thinking you''re better even than Divine Doctor Tang, now you''ve really got a big problem!" Yang Fen said contemptuously while staring at Ye Fan. At that moment, almost everyone on the scene thought Tang Renjie was about to unleash his fury on Ye Fan, but the next scene almost made everyone''s eyes pop out. To their astonishment, Tang Renjie came in front of Ye Fan, knelt down heavily on both knees with a ng, looked up at Ye Fan with a solemn expression, and said, "Holy Hand Ye, I am finally seeing you again. It must be fate! I implore Holy Hand Ye not to disdain taking an old man like me as a disciple!" "If Holy Hand Ye doesn''t agree today, this old man will remain kneeling and not get up until Holy Hand Ye gives his consent!" Gasp!!! Seeing Tang Renjie kneeling in front of Ye Fan, everyone at the scene was suddenly frozen stiff, petrified on the spot. Kong Haodong, in particr, who was waiting for a spectacle, was so shocked his mouth formed an "o" shape, and his jaw almost shattered on the floor. Chapter 107 Undercurrents Surge Dumbstruck, agape! These eight characters were now the most urate description of Kong Haodong, Yang Fen, and Tang Feipeng''s expressions. Just now, they all had disdain for Ye Fan, thinking that everything Ye Fan said was just bragging, but they never dreamed that just as Ye Fan had said, Divine Doctor Tang Renjie had just arrived and immediately knelt down to acknowledge Ye Fan as his master. They all doubted whether they were dreaming. The respected Tang Renjie wanted to take this youngd, Ye Fan, as his master, has the world gone mad? "My heavens!" Tang Shishi covered her sensuous red lips in shock. Only Ye Ling''er said indignantly, "My daddy never lies. See, this grandpa wants to kneel and take my daddy as his master once he met him!" In Ye Ling''er''s heart, Ye Fan was now invincible, her greatest hero. "Divine Doctor Tang, please stand up. This kid doesn''t even have a medical license. How could he be worthy of you acknowledging him as your master!" Kong Haodong hurriedly stepped forward and said. Yang Fen also said, "Exactly, Divine Doctor Tang, has this kid deceived you? He''s not worthy of your reverence!" "Divine Doctor Tang!" Tang Feipeng was equally moved. Tang Renjie looked at the three of them irritably: "What do you few understand? Holy Hand Ye is at the pinnacle of the medicalmunity, a master of the Resurrection Technique, his medical expertise has already reached its peak. To be able to acknowledge Holy Hand Ye as my master is the greatest honor of my life!" "Do not hinder me from acknowledging my master, step aside at once!" If Ye Fan had exorcised the spirits from Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, alone at the Chen Familyst time, perhaps Tang Renjie wouldn''t have been so eager to acknowledge Ye Fan as his master. However, when he learned that Mu Wanqing, the daughter-inw of the great medical family from the Central ins, the Tang Family, had been saved by Ye Fan, Tang Renjie fully realized that despite Ye Fan''s youth, his medical knowledge was far beyond his own. "Divine Doctor Tang!" Kong Haodong was dumbfounded. Tang Renjie frowned, "I asked you to step aside, did you not hear me?" "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang!" Seeing that Tang Renjie was on the verge of anger, Kong Haodong didn''t dare to say more. He quickly stepped back, his mind churning with tumultuous thoughts. In front of everyone, Tang Renjie stared at Ye Fan with reverence, "Holy Hand Ye, to meet again is fate, I earnestly request Holy Hand Ye not to disdain taking me as your disciple!" "Didn''t I say itst time? I don''t take disciples!" Ye Fan said helplessly, touching his nose. "What? Divine Doctor Tang''s request to be a disciple was rejected by this youngster?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong, Yang Fen, and Tang Feipeng all widened their eyes in disbelief, never expecting Ye Fan to actually refuse Tang Renjie. Tang Renjie''s aged face became especially stern, "Holy Hand Ye, I''ve said, if Holy Hand Ye does not nod in agreement, I will remain kneeling!" "Isn''t this a threat?" Ye Fan said with a face full of helplessness. Yang Fen harbored deep disdain for Ye Fan in her heart, stepping forward to say, "Divine Doctor Tang, with your superb medical skills, why need you take him as a master? To put it bluntly, this kid probably hasn''t grown all his hair yet. What qualifications does he have for you to acknowledge him as your master?" "Exactly, Divine Doctor Tang!" Tang Feipeng also stepped forward, echoing the sentiment. Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie was furious, "You two are shortsighted buffoons, what do you know? Let me tell you, although I am the number one doctor in the Central ins, in front of Holy Hand Ye, I am nothing. If Holy Hand Ye is willing toe out of retirement, the title of the Medical Saint of China truly belongs to Holy Hand Ye!" "Even more, with the strength of Holy Hand Ye, on the vast international stage, he''s top-notch. Even those world-ss divine doctors are probably nothing in front of Holy Hand Ye!" Hiss! Hearing Tang Renjie''s high praises of Ye Fan, Yang Fen, Tang Feipeng, and the others all inevitably gasped in shock. In no time at all, their gazes at Ye Fan changed, as if seeing a ghost. "Is Ye Fan''s medical skill really that terrifying?" Drip! Drip! Suddenly, an rm went off in the emergency room, and the attending physician quickly stepped out. The attending physician looked at Tang Feipeng, "Mr. Tang, your mother''s condition is much worse than I anticipated. She must undergo craniotomy surgery. As you may know, Mr. Tang, craniotomy is not yet well-established in our country, and the risks are extremely high. Our hospital''s capabilities are limited, so I suggest that you transfer her to another hospital immediately!" "Ah? Transfer hospitals?" Tang Feipeng was bewildered. Tang Shishi was frantic with worry, "My mom has had a cerebral hemorrhage; is there even time to transfer her?" "This..." The attending physician hesitated. Discover exclusive tales on mvl The hospital with the highest sess rate for craniotomy surgeries in the country is the Imperial Capital Union Hospital, but given the critical condition of Tang Shishi''s mother, it seemed impossible to transfer her to the Imperial Capital Union Hospital immediately. Seeing the attending physician''s hesitation, Tang Shishi stumbled, her face deathly pale. Just then, Ye Fan stepped forward and said, "Teacher Tang, don''t panic, I am still here, aren''t I?" "Right, Big Brother Ye, please, I beg you to save my mother!" Tang Shishi pleaded as if grasping for a lifeline. Ye Fan nodded, "Please take care of Ling''er for me, Teacher Tang. Tang Renjie, since you''re here,e in with me and assist!" "Thank you, Holy Hand Ye!" Tang Renjie eximed with immense joy upon hearing this. Despite merely assisting Ye Fan, the prospect of witnessing Ye Fan''s super medical skills thrilled him. "Isn''t that Divine Doctor Tang? What''s the deal with this kid? He''s got Divine Doctor Tang assisting him?" The attending physician recognized Tang Renjie and waspletely dumbfounded to hear Ye Fan asking Tang Renjie to assist him. Who is this guy? And how is he so badass? ... At this very moment, inside the Su Family Mansion, Su Tianhao was sitting alone, drinking sullenly. Seeing Su Tianhao with a troubled expression, Su Yue approached and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong? You look so upset!" "Sister, I''ve been suspended from my duties; how can I possibly be in a good mood? Moreover, I''ve heard that over the past two days under Su Ruoxue''s leadership, Su Corporation has been soaring, even the Su Family Elders who previously doubted Su Ruoxue are now full of praise for her. If this continues, I''m afraid that the Su Family will fall into Su Ruoxue''s hands!" "Damn it, it''s all because of that bastard Ye Fan!" Su Tianhao angrily downed his drink. Originally, Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand against him within Su Corporation, but Ye Fan''s meddling caused him to lose face and his position as general manager, and Su Tianhao was itching to get rid of Ye Fan. Thinking of Ye Fan also filled Su Yue with rage, "Exactly, it''s all Ye Fan''s fault. He''s been with the Su Family for six years without making a peep; we thought he was just an insignificant character, but that bastard was actually harboring bad intentions all along. Big brother, should we teach him a lesson?" "Teach him a lesson? How?" Su Tianhao''s interest was piqued at the suggestion of dealing with Ye Fan. With a sinister smile, Su Yue said, "Brother, have you forgotten? Xu Qinghu, the Security Captain of Su Corporation, is your man. You just need to give the word and find an excuse to give Ye Fan a good beating, and it should be easy, right?" "Yue''er, I''dpletely forgotten about that!" Su Tianhao''s eyes lit up at her reminder. Laughing, Su Yue said, "Brother, what do you think? Shall we do it?" "Do it, we must do it!" Su Tianhao smiled grimly. Unaware of the brewing storm, Ye Fan was about to face a tempest targeted at him. Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Ye Fan and Dogs Not Allowed Huff¡ª An hourter, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief in the emergency room as the vital signs of Tang Shishi''s mother returned to normal. Pushing open the emergency room door, Tang Shishi rushed over first and asked anxiously, "Big Brother Ye, how is my mom?" "She''s out of danger, just as hoped. Pay more attention to her in theing days. Also, Auntie is very weak, so buy some nutritional supplements for her to recover!" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile. Hearing this, Tang Shishi''s heart, which had been in her throat, finally settled down, and she said with tears of gratitude, "Thank you, Big Brother Ye, thank you so much!" "Is she really saved?" Tang Feipeng and Yang Fen looked on with disbelief. The attending physician entered for a checkup and, after a few seconds, eximed in amazement, "She was saved without resorting to craniotomy, and she''s reallye back to life, it''s a miracle¡ªthis is simply the greatest medical miracle in history!" "Holy Hand Ye is truly a divine healer!" Even Tang Renjie was full of admiration. He had just witnessed how Ye Fan had stepped in to treat Tang Shishi''s mother, using many supetive medical techniques, many of which he had never heard of before,pletely refreshing his understanding of medicine. "Shishi, Feipeng!" Suddenly, a weak voice came from inside the emergency room. Hearing this, Tang Feipeng said excitedly, "Shishi, mom''s awake!" "That''s wonderful!" Tang Shishi was overjoyed. Ye Fan smiled, "Teacher Tang, Auntie has regained consciousness, you should take good care of her. Whatever you need, just give him a sign, and he''ll arrange everything for you!" With that, Ye Fan pointed at Tang Renjie. "Exactly, if you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask Old Tang!" Tang Renjie quickly added. Tang Shishi said gratefully, "Thank you, Big Brother Ye!" "It''s nothing. Teacher Tang, it''s gettingte, so I''ll take Ling''er and head back now!" Ye Fan said with augh. "Yes!" Tang Shishi nodded then, watching Ye Fan about to leave, she bit her lip and a blush rose on her cheeks as she said, "Big Brother Ye, if you don''t mind, can you stop calling me Teacher Tang? Just call me Shishi!" "Okay, Teacher Tang... I mean Shishi, I''m off then!" Saying this, Ye Fan waved goodbye to Tang Shishi as he took Ye Ling''er with him. Watching Ye Fan leave, Tang Shishi felt ripples stirring in her heart, and her gaze towards Ye Fan''s departing figure became increasingly blurred. Seeing that Ye Fan was about to go, Tang Renjie quickly followed after him, "Holy Hand Ye, no need to rush off!" "I''ve said that I don''t take on disciples. Although, I could teach you a thing or two when there''s a chance. But for today, it''s toote!" Ye Fan waved his hand. Hearing that Ye Fan would teach him something, Tang Renjie reacted emotionally, "Thank you, Holy Hand Ye! By the way, Holy Hand Ye, there is a medical exchange eventing up in the Central ins medicalmunity. Many well-known doctors from within the region will attend. If Holy Hand Ye is free, it would be great if you coulde and have a look!" "If I''m free I''ll go, if not, then I won''t!" Ye Fan replied directly. Seeing that Ye Fan did not refuse outright, Tang Renjie said excitedly, "Great, once the time and ce are decided, I''ll immediately inform Holy Hand Ye!" "Sure." This time Ye Fan nodded slightly, and without further talk, he left The Fifth People''s Hospital with Ye Ling''er. Tang Renjie was thrilled. He had never imagined that one day he would be able to get so close to Ye Fan. This excitement surpassed even what he had felt when he was young and in love for the first time. Medicine, the pursuit is endless. In his heart, Ye Fan stood at the pinnacle, at the very end of the medical world. After leaving the hospital, Ye Fan contacted Su Ruoxue: "Ruoxue, have you gotten home yet?" "Not yet. I''ve been swamped with work recently and probably need another hour or two!" Su Ruoxue replied softly. Hearing this, Ye Ling''er pouted and said, "Mom, Dad and I miss you. Let''s go wait for you at thepany!" "Ling''er, have you finished your homework?" Su Ruoxue asked. Ye Ling''er responded with delight, "Teacher Tang assigned less homework today, so I finished it all at school!" "Alright then,e with your father, and be careful on the road!" Su Ruoxue reminded her. "Mhm!" Find exclusive content at mvl After getting Su Ruoxue''s approval, Ye Ling''er looked at Ye Fan with excitement, "Dad, let''s go to thepany to pick Mom up!" "Let''s go!" Ye Fanughed loudly as he yfully flicked his little girl''s nose. Whoosh¡ª At the same time, a BMW i8 worth two to three million swiftly approached Su Corporation, with a frosty Su Tianhao stepping down. Seeing Su Tianhao''s arrival, the Security Captain Xu Qinghu quickly stepped forward to greet him, "President Su, what brings you here?" "Old Xu, wasn''t it I who recruited you to Su Corporation? Do you remember that?" Su Tianhao asked intently. Xu Qinghu nodded, "Of course, I know. It was you, President Su, who promoted me to Security Captain. I, Xu Qinghu, will never forget the kindness you have shown me!" "Good, Old Xu, I need your help with something right now!" Su Tianhao stated directly. Xu Qinghu was taken aback and lowered his voice, "President Su, I know you''ve been suspended now, and the Su Family is dominated by Su Ruoxue''s faction. If you want me to go against Su Ruoxue, that might be difficult!" Xu Qinghu was well aware of the internal struggle between the younger generation of the Su Family, particrly the rivalry between Su Ruoxue and Su Tianhao. Currently, Su Tianhao was at a disadvantage, his influence within the family greatly diminished. If Su Tianhao were to ask him to confront Su Ruoxue at this time, it would indeed be difficult. After all, one word from Su Ruoxue when angered could get him fired, and he certainly didn''t dare to tantly offend her. "I''m not asking you to go against Su Ruoxue; I want you to deal with Ye Fan!" Su Tianhao said coldly. Upon hearing this, Xu Qinghu sighed in relief, "Isn''t Ye Fan Su Ruoxue''s husband? If we target Ye Fan, what if Su Ruoxue gets upset when she finds out?" "Old Xu, are you being foolish? Ye Fan isn''t part of Su Corporation. There are hundreds of ways to deal with him, and even if Su Ruoxue finds out, she can''t do anything to you. Also, don''t forget, even though I am temporarily at a disadvantage, Grandma supports me. My return to Su Corporation is just a matter of time!" Su Tianhao said in a hushed tone. "This¡­" Xu Qinghu hesitated for a moment, not wanting to offend either side, given Su Tianhao''s current fall from grace. Knowing Xu Qinghu''s concerns, Su Tianhao directly took out an envelope and stuffed it into Xu Qinghu''s pocket, "This is twenty thousand yuan, just a little token for Old Xu to have a drink on me!" "Well then, that''s settled. Going against Su Ruoxue I wouldn''t dare, but taking care of a Ye Fan is a piece of cake!" With Su Tianhao''s twenty thousand yuan in hand, Xu Qinghu immediately beamed with joy. While the two were discussing, Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er also slowly made their way to Su Corporation. Ye Ling''er panted, "Dad, we''ve walked so far, I''m so tired!" "If you''re tired, Daddy will carry you," Ye Fan said with a smile and lifted his little girl into his arms. Hearing the conversation between the two, Su Tianhao smirked, "What a coincidence, Ye Fan has arrived. Old Xu, I''ll leave it to you!" "Just watch, President Su!" Xu Qinghu chuckled. The next second, Xu Qinghu blew a whistle, and a dozen or so night shift security guards rushed out, blocking Ye Fan''s path. Stopped by Xu Qinghu and his men, Ye Fan''s face darkened, "Captain Xu, what is the meaning of this?" "Ye Fan, as far as I''m aware, you aren''t with Su Corporation. What are you doing here?" Xu Qinghu asked arrogantly. Ye Fan scoffed, "I''m here to pick Ruoxue up from work. Is that not allowed?" "It''s allowed, but you can only wait outside thepany. Recently, there have been thefts within the group, and who knows if you''ll steal something if you go inside!" Xu Qinghu said coldly. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Captain Xu, are you deliberately targeting me?" "I''ll speak inly, Ye Fan, damn right I''m targeting you!" Bolstered by Su Tianhao''s support, Xu Qinghu didn''t even consider Ye Fan a threat and he said with overbearing confidence, "Thepany''s new rule is, no entry for Ye Fan and dogs!" Chapter 109 Scared to Pee "Ye Fan is forbidden to enter with dogs?" Experience new tales on mvl Upon hearing this, Ye Fanughed. He didn''t get annoyed or furious; instead, his smile was filled with irony. Xu Qinghu''s hands were on his hips as he said with disdain, "Yes, no entrance for Ye Fan or dogs!" "My dad is not a dog, you''re going too far!" the little girl Ye Ling''er said indignantly. Ye Fan ruffled the little girl''s hair and smiled, "Ling''er, go inside and find your mom first, Daddy wille in shortly!" "Mhm, Daddy, teach these bad guys a lesson!" Ye Ling''er obediently nodded. Having seen Ye Fan in action before, Ling''er believed that Xu Qinghu and the others were simply asking for a beating by provoking Ye Fan. Watching Ye Ling''er run towards the Su Corporation building, one of the security guards asked with a frown, "Captain, shouldn''t we stop that blond girl?" "Our target is Ye Fan, ignore her!" Xu Qinghu said, disregarding Ye Ling''er. As Ye Fan watched Ling''er enter the Su Corporation, he then turned his gaze back and said indifferently to Xu Qinghu, "If I guess correctly, it was Su Tianhao who sent you to start trouble, right?" Though he had not been around the Su Corporation in recent years, he often heard about internalpany matters from Su Ruoxue. Ye Fan remembered that Xu Qinghu was promoted by Su Tianhao himself. "It has nothing to do with President Su. The brothers simply don''t like you!" Xu Qinghu certainly wouldn''t admit to acting under Su Tianhao''s orders. Ye Fan nced towards the duty room and taunted, "Since you''re here, why hide? Su Tianhao, if you want to trouble me,e at me openly. I, Ye Fan, will take it all on!" "Bold!" Su Tianhao, who was hiding in the duty room, heard Ye Fan''s words and no longer hid in the dark,ing directly out of the room. "President Su!" Xu Qinghu was taken aback, obviously not expecting Su Tianhao to show himself. With a sinister look, Su Tianhao waved his hand, "No problem, Ye Fan is insignificant!" "That''s more like it. There''s a park to the north, if you want to cause trouble, then go to the park. I wouldn''t want to disturb Ruoxue here!" Ye Fan said, looking at Su Tianhao. These words were exactly what Su Tianhao wanted to hear. If a fight broke out in front of the Su Corporation, it could rm Su Ruoxue. If Su Ruoxue flew into a rage, it would likely cause dissatisfaction among the Su Family elders. Staring at Ye Fan, Su Tianhao sneered, "Good! Since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish! Let''s go, to the park!" About three hundred meters from the Su Corporation was a small park, dimly lit at night, which made it the perfect ce to settle private grudges. "Keep an eye on him, don''t let the kid run away!" Upon reaching the park, Xu Qinghu issued his order, and a group of security guards holding rubber batons surrounded Ye Fan menacingly. "Tell me, Su Tianhao, what do you want?" Ye Fan was not the least bit intimidated. Under the cover of night, Su Tianhao''s expression turned fierce, "Ye Fan, you dare ask me what I want? Because of you, I not only lost the position of Group General Manager of the Su Corporation, but also my dignity. Today, if I don''t give you a good beating, I can''t quell the hatred in my heart!" "Old Xu, let your men beat him hard. Beat him to death. I want him to spend the rest of his life in bed!" "Yes, President Su!" Xu Qinghu responded with reverence. Following Su Tianhao''smand, Xu Qinghu suddenly swung his arm, "Go on, beat him to death!" "Kill him!" Su Tianhao uttered through gritted teeth. If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he would have already secured his position as the Su Family''s future heir, with no need to worry about Su Ruoxue. But because of Ye Fan, the entire situation in the Su Family had changed. With Su Ruoxue bing the General Manager and gaining the support of many Su Family elders, his own position was in jeopardy. All of this was thanks to Ye Fan. If only he could, Su Tianhao truly wanted to ughter Ye Fan. He had made up his mind; even if he didn''t kill Ye Fan tonight, he would at least beat him so badly that Ye Fan would never leave his bed again. Daring to mess up his ns, this was seeking death! "Get him!" One of the security guards shouted as he brandished a rubber baton and charged at Ye Fan viciously. "Attack him!!!" One took the lead, and the remaining dozen or so security guards all tightened their grip on the rubber truncheons as they charged towards Ye Fan. They snarled and wed, exerting all their strength, wishing to press Ye Fan to the ground and beat him until his head bled and his skin split open. Seeing his subordinates all act, Xu Qinghu turned to Su Tianhao with a joking tone, "President Su, a fair number of my men are trained martial artists, Ye Fan is as good as dead!" "Excellent, we must teach him a bloody lesson!" Su Tianhao sneered. Just as the two thought Ye Fan was an easy target to crush at will, they saw under the night sky Ye Fan''s lips slightly upturned, revealing a trace of devilish charm on his face. Whoosh¡ª The next second, Ye Fan''s figure vanished on the spot like a ghost. The lead security guard, who had rushed to where Ye Fan was, stood there bewildered and eximed, "Where is he?" "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a demonic voice sounded behind him. The security guard was startled, he turned around quickly, and was shocked to see Ye Fan watching him mockingly like a vampire emerging from the night. Before he could react, Ye Fan flicked his finger, and a violent airwave struck him, sending the man flying like a cannonball for over ten meters with a loud bang. "What?" Seeing someone being instantly defeated by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao and Xu Qinghu''s smiles instantly froze on their faces. Ye Fan said with a cold smile, "Su Tianhao, you think by bringing me here, I''ve be the prey? Little did you know, the moment you came here was when my hunt began!" "Your hunt?" Su Tianhao''s face was filled with shock. "Yes, my hunt!" Ye Fan responded briefly, his eyes gleaming coldly as his figure once again disappeared on the spot like a phantom. Bang¡ª Bang bang¡ª In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan appeared before each of the security guards and overpowered the dozen or so men with the force of thunder. "Damn it!" Seeing Ye Fan single-handedly defeat all the security guards, Su Tianhao''s eyelids twitched wildly, this scenepletely overturned his understanding of Ye Fan. In his impression, Ye Fan was just a person who quietly enduredbor and injustices and didn''t dare to fight back. Who could have guessed Ye Fan was actually a martial arts expert with formidable hidden abilities? "Surprised, aren''t you?" Ye Fan said mockingly, watching Su Tianhao. Su Tianhao was nearly scared to piss himself, he blurted out panicky, "Old Xu, what are you dazed for? Go on, attack!" "President Su... What did you say? Want me to go?" Xu Qinghu waspletely stunned. He hadn''t even seen how Ye Fan had moved, which was ample proof that Ye Fan''s skills far exceeded his own. If he dared to make a move against Ye Fan, wouldn''t it be he who would have to spend the rest of his life in a hospital bed? Swallowing hard, Su Tianhao forcefully pushed Xu Qinghu forward, "Go on, Old Xu!" Pushed forward by Su Tianhao, Xu Qinghu stumbled several steps, unprepared for the push. "It''s over! It''s all over!" The chilling stare from Ye Fan made Xu Qinghu''s scalp tingle, and he felt utterly unwell. "By the way, Captain Xu, what did you say earlier? ''Ye Fan and dogs are not allowed entry,'' right?" Ye Fan''s devilish voice focused on Xu Qinghu under the night sky. Upon hearing this, Xu Qinghu copsed emotionally, his legs shook, and he sat down on the ground as a strong smell suddenly rose into the air. At closer inspection, Xu Qinghu had been scared into wetting himself by Ye Fan. Chapter 110 The Final Countermeasure "Misunderstanding, Ye Fan, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Xu Qinghu hurriedly exined, terrified by the fearsomebat skills Ye Fan possessed. If he had known Ye Fan was so monstrous, he wouldn''t have crossed Ye Fan for Su Tianhao, even if it killed him. "Misunderstanding? Really a misunderstanding?" Ye Fan walked towards Xu Qinghu unhurriedly, causing him to shiver uncontrobly. Xu Qinghu said in a panicked voice, "Misunderstanding, it really is a misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding? Very well!" The next moment, Ye Fan stood in front of Xu Qinghu, grabbed his clothes, and yanked him off the ground. He clenched his right fist and delivered a swift punch right onto Xu Qinghu''s front teeth. St! With a single punch, Xu Qinghu howled in pain as two of his front teeth were knocked out by Ye Fan. "No entry for Ye Fan and dogs, really a misunderstanding?" Under the cover of night, Ye Fan smiled innocently and once again delivered a rapid punch to Xu Qinghu''s teeth. St! With the second punch, Xu Qinghu groaned, and two more of his teeth were sent flying. "You say there are so many misunderstandings in the world, why did you have to have one with me?" Ye Fan smiled chillingly, and his third punch, carrying thunderous power,nded heavily on Xu Qinghu''s face. With a plop, Xu Qinghu felt two more of his mrs being knocked out by Ye Fan. In agonizing pain, Xu Qinghu wailed, "Stop hitting me, Ye Fan¡ªno, Grandpa Ye, really stop, it was all Su Tianhao''s doing, I''m just a worker, how could I dare to offend you, Grandpa Ye!" "Su Tianhao made you do it?" Ye Fan mocked. Xu Qinghu, clutching his face in terror, said, "Yes, Grandpa Ye, it was all Su Tianhao''s doing!" "Then why did you say it was a misunderstanding just now?" A cold light shed in Ye Fan''s eyes as another punchnded on Xu Qinghu''s face, making him cry out and spit out two blood-covered teeth. "Ye Fan, you...you''re going too far!" As he watched Ye Fan''s merciless actions, Su Tianhao was terrified. Although he was ruthless and brutal himself, he had never witnessed such a bloody scene, especially the rming change in Ye Fan, which sent chills down Su Tianhao''s spine. Ye Fan nced at Su Tianhao, "You say I''m going too far? Compared to you, I''m simply too kind!" With that, Ye Fan''s eyes filled with icy coldness as he walked towards Su Tianhao. Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Su Tianhao felt as if his soul was about to flee in terror. "You...you stay away!" Su Tianhao warned. But Ye Fan''s rage had been ignited by Su Tianhao''s behavior, and tonight, he wouldn''t let Su Tianhao off easily, no matter what. Seeing the intense killing intent bursting from Ye Fan''s eyes, Su Tianhao turned to Xu Qinghu, "Old Xu, what the hell are you hesitating for? This scumbag Ye Fan has bullied you to this point, so call your cousin quickly¡ªare you waiting for us all to die?" "Call, yes, call my cousin!" Reminded by Su Tianhao, Xu Qinghu seemed to remember something. He had a cousin who was a formidable figure in the underworld, rumored to have killed and shed blood, and was almost untouchable throughout the vast Central ins. Before, when his cousin wanted him to mix in the Gray Zone, Xu Qinghu was scared to death and tactfully refused, which is why he ended up working as the Security Captain at Su Corporation. This was also the main reason why Su Tianhao valued Xu Qinghu. Pulling out his phone, Xu Qinghu didn''t care about the pain; he directly made a call, "Cousin, where are you? I''ve been screwed over by someone. Please, cousin,e and avenge me!" "What? Hu, you got screwed over? Where are you? I''m on my way!" A muffled voice sounded. Xu Qinghu said, "Cousin, I''ll send you my location. Hurry over with some men, or you might only make it in time to collect my body!" "I''m on my way!" As soon as the person on the phone heard the severity of the situation, he immediately gathered his men and set off. After Xu Qinghu finished calling his cousin, Su Tianhao stared at Ye Fan with a sneer, "You heard that? Old Xu''s calling people. I''m not afraid to tell you, Old Xu''s cousin is a big shot in the underworld, with hundreds of underlings. Even the big bosses in the Gray Zone have to show his cousin three points of respect!" "I''m warning you, don''t mess around. Otherwise, when Old Xu''s cousin arrives, he could chop you up in minutes!" "Is that so?" Ye Fan looked disdainful. In this period, he had quite a number of encounters with people from the Gray Zone and had long since lost any awe for them. With his cousin hurrying over, Xu Qinghu felt like he had found backbone and puffed himself up, "Ye Fan, you think you can fight? Have the guts to wait until my cousin gets here!" "Who''s your cousin? If he''s a nobody, then don''t waste my time!" Ye Fan asked coldly. Before Xu Qinghu could answer, Su Tianhao intercepted with a shout, "Old Xu''s cousin is Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. You''ve heard of Lei Hong, haven''t you? He''s a huge big shot that can sit on par with the chairman of the Wan Hong Commerce, revered by thousands in the Gray Zone!" "If you darey a hand on us, once the God of Killing Lei Hong arrives, taking you down will be as easy as ughtering chicken. Scared now?" At that moment, Su Tianhao was brimming with arrogance, as if the minute Lei Hong arrived, Ye Fan would be cut to pieces effortlessly. "Oh? Your cousin is Lei Hong?" Ye Fan seemed somewhat surprised. When asked by Ye Fan, Xu Qinghu was as confused as a monk unable to find his temple, replying hesitantly, "Yes, my cousin is Lei Hong. Scared now?" "Scared? Me, scared? Believe it or not, when Lei Hong gets here, he''ll be the one who''s afraid!" Ye Fan''s gaze carried a meaningful smile. "What? My cousin will be scared, not you?" Xu Qinghu was stunned. Enjoy exclusive chapters from mvl Although he was not part of the Gray Zone, Xu Qinghu knew that his cousin always traveled with at least dozens of underlings and was never short of luxury cars and beautiful women. Could it be possible that his cousin, a top big shot of the Gray Zone, was actually afraid of a young punk like Ye Fan? Upon hearing this, Su Tianhaoughed uproariously, "Ye Fan, I must admit you''ve got skills, I underestimated you. But who is Lei Hong? He''s the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce, you think the title of God of Killing is for show? Lei Hong afraid of you? You must be dreaming!" The initial reason he promoted Xu Qinghu to Security Captain was out of consideration for Lei Hong''s reputation; he had heard that Lei Hong''s influence in the Gray Zone was truly terrifying. "Me, dreaming? Once Lei Hong gets here, you''ll see if I am dreaming or not!" mocked Ye Fan. Tonight, he was picking up his daughter from school, and along the way, Brother Da Fei was giving Tang Shishi a hard time. After Ye Fan beat him up, Brother Da Fei called for Lei Hong, who ended up being sternly intimidated by Ye Fan. As long as Lei Hong wasn''t a fool, he surely wouldn''t want to be enemies with him. Whoosh¡ª Whoosh, whoosh¡ª Just then, several vans raced over, and figures with an ominous presence alighted from them. "President Su, my cousin has arrived!" Seeing this, Xu Qinghu was overjoyed. Seeing the reinforcements, Su Tianhao''s triumph was apparent. He said harshly, "Ye Fan, see that? Lei Hong is here. You''re done for!" Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Beating Up Su Tianhao "And what if he hase? Do you think I would fear him?" Ye Fan let out a coldugh, clearly not taking Lei Hong seriously. If Lei Hong decided to be his enemy in his ignorance of death, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind sending him to Western Heaven. "Just keep talking tough, you''ll see what''sing for you!" Su Tianhao snarled viciously. Xu Qinghu, covering his face, hurried forward and said, "Cousin, you''re finally here, I''ve been beaten so badly!" "What happened? Who dared to hit you?" Seeing Xu Qinghu''s face swollen and his upper and lower front teeth all smashed in, Lei Hong''s countenance darkened instantly. Xu Qinghu was his own cousin. When Xu first came to the Central ins, Lei wanted him to hang out with his crew, but Xu, being afraid of death and greedy for life, didn''t join the Wan Hong Commerce Association and instead went to work as a security guard for the Su Family, a second-rate family. So Lei had no choice but to follow suit. What Xu Qinghu never expected was that someone in the Central ins would not give him face and had beaten up his cousin. "Cousin, it''s him!" Xu Qinghu pointed angrily at Ye Fan. Su Tianhao stepped forward to agree, "Yes, Brother Hong, it was this Ye Fan who hit your cousin, and just now, he was utterly disrespectful and didn''t take you seriously at all!" "Oh? Is that so?" Hearing this, Lei Hong looked at Ye Fan with a frosty face. When he clearly saw Ye Fan, Lei Hong''s robust body shivered violently, and he eximed in terror, "It''s... it''s you!" "Surprised? We meet again so soon!" Staring at Lei Hong''s horrified face, Ye Fan''s face showed an innocuous smile. "Why is it you?" Once sure it was Ye Fan, the murderous aura on Lei Hong disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only dense wariness. On seeing this, Xu Qinghu asked in surprise, "Cousin, what''s going on? Do you know Ye Fan?" "Know him? More than that!" Lei Hong''s mouth twitched violently. He would probably never forget Ye Fan''s face in his lifetime. Never defeated since he started, just two hours ago, Ye Fan had defeated him with ease and even snapped his ancestral Dragon Head Cleaver in two. Furthermore, Lei Hong was acutely aware that Ye Fan was an extremely terrifying Martial Arts Grandmaster, and certainly not someone he could afford to provoke. Su Tianhao, thinking Ye Fan had offended Lei Hong before, and seeing Lei Hong''s ugly expression, said presumptuously, "Ye Fan, it turns out you do know Brother Hong, and from the looks of it, you have offended him. Now that Brother Hong hase with dozens of men, you better kneel down quickly!" What! Kneel down to him? As soon as Su Tianhao''s words fell, Lei Hong was so scared that he jolted. p!!! The next moment, Lei Hong pped Su Tianhao''s face hard and cursed, "Who the hell are you? Do I know you? You dare to offend Master Ye, do you want to die? Even if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!" "Huh?" Su Tianhao was dumbfounded. Pointing at Su Tianhao, Lei Hong said to Ye Fan, "Master Ye, I don''t know this kid at all. Please don''t misunderstand!" "What? Master Ye?" At this revtion, Su Tianhao was even more bewildered. Experience exclusive tales on mvl Ye Fan nodded and said teasingly, "So, how is Brother Da Fei doing?" "Master Ye, that bastard Da Fei offended you and your daughter, and I have already taken care of him personally!" Lei Hong answered truthfully. Su Tianhao was shocked, "No way?" Lei Hong hade in a fury, and Su Tianhao thought Ye Fan was done for. Who could have expected that upon seeing Ye Fan, Lei Hong would be as tame as a cat from a fierce tiger, with aplete change in demeanor. "Old Xu, are you sure this is your cousin?" Su Tianhao asked incredulously. Xu Qinghu was even more baffled than Su Tianhao. In his mind, his cousin was unstoppable, a deity yer, a demon yer, someone who wouldn''t take any nonsense from anyone. How on earth did this imposing killer turn into this? Xu Qinghu looked at Lei Hong and asked, "Cousin, what''s going on? Weren''t you supposed to deal with him?" "Deal with him?" Hearing this, Lei Hong''s face darkened, "You idiot, haven''t you seen the injury on my right arm? If Master Ye hadn''t shown mercy, my right arm would be gone by now!" "No way?" Xu Qinghu''s face went pale with shock. He only then noticed that Lei Hong''s right arm was wrapped in thick white gauze, stained with a patch of crimson blood. At that moment, Xu Qinghu realized that Ye Fan was no ordinary man, since even his cousin Lei Hong had suffered at Ye Fan''s hands. Su Tianhao was utterly shocked, "Brother Hong, are you serious? The injury on your right arm was caused by Ye Fan?" "What else?" Lei Hong said coldly. "Damn! That''s impossible, right? Could there be a mistake?" Learning that even a ruthless character like Lei Hong had been dealt with by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao''s worldview waspletely overturned, and he stood there in utter disarray. He knew that Ye Fan was skilled, but he hadn''t expected that even a tycoon from the Gray Zone like Lei Hong would fall into his hands. He was even more incredulous to think that the Ye Fan who used to be timid and dared not cause trouble had transformed into a martial arts master. "Tiger, how did you get into a conflict with Master Ye?" Lei Hong asked. Xu Qinghu did not dare to hide anything, and he recounted the events in detail. Upon learning that it was all under Su Tianhao''s instigation, Lei Hong was furious, "You idiot, how dare youmand my cousin to offend Master Ye, you seem to not know the meaning of death. Boys, take him down!" "Yes, Brother Hong!" shouted Lei Hong''s underlings in unison. The next second, all of Lei Hong''s underlings moved towards Su Tianhao, who was so scared that he almost lost his soul. "Oh my God!" Su Tianhao shivered and turned to run away. "Take him down!" Seeing Su Tianhao trying to flee, Lei Hong shouted again. "Take him down!!!" In an instant, the underlings rushed at Su Tianhao. Su Tianhao''s face turned pale; he started to run, but he was no match for the group of delinquents. Not two steps away, he was caught and brutally beaten on the ground. "Ow! Ow-woo-woo!" As the underlings struck, Su Tianhao''s skin split and flesh burst open; he hugged his head and wailed, "Stop, stop, I know I was wrong!" He was terrified, with everyoneying into him; it wouldn''t be long before he was beaten to death. Yet, evil deeds will always rebound upon the doer, and without an order from Ye Fan or Lei Hong, none of the delinquents would stop. "Ow! Ow!!!" In no time, the park echoed with Su Tianhao''s screams like those of a pig being ughtered. "Stop!" Minutester, realizing that Su Tianhao was about to be beaten to death, Ye Fan finally spoke up slowly. "Stop!" Lei Hongmanded. The delinquents stopped and stepped to the sides. At this moment, there was no trace of arrogance on Su Tianhao''s face anymore; he looked at Ye Fan with horror, "I was wrong, I truly realize my mistake, please spare me!" "Alright!" Ye Fan approached with a harmless smile. Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao was enormously relieved and gratefully said, "Ye Fan, you truly are a good person!" "Oh? I''m a good person?" Hearing this, Ye Fanughed, his face thick with irony. "Yes, you really are a good person. I should never have been your enemy!" Su Tianhao hastened to say, having picked up a lifeline. "Is that so?" Under the night sky, Ye Fan''s wicked smile bloomed once more; his right foot suddenly struck down on Su Tianhao like lightning. St¡ª The next second, Su Tianhao was struck as though by lightning, spurting out a mouthful of blood and instantly fainting on the spot. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 112 Night Rescue Su Tianhao had never expected Ye Fan to deliver an extra kick, one that broke several of his ribs and confined him to a hospital bed for a good while. Seeing Ye Fan knocking out Su Tianhao with a kick, Lei Hong took a deep breath in secret, realizing how decisive and ruthless Ye Fan was in his actions, he immediately ced Ye Fan at the top of his list of people not to provoke. Staring at Su Tianhao''s sorry state, Xu Qinghu felt relieved that he had only had a few teeth smashed by Ye Fan,pared to the pain that was a thousand times worse for Su Tianhao. "Daddy!" "Ye Fan!" Suddenly, two cries rang out as Su Ruoxue hurried over with Ling''er, a look of urgency on her face. Seeing Su Ruoxue and Ling''er approaching, Ye Fan waved and called out, "Ruoxue, Ling''er, I''m over here!" "Mom, look, where''s dad!" Ling''er was the first to spot Ye Fan and eximed with joy. Seeing Ye Fan from a distance and realizing he was unharmed, Su Ruoxue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just moments before, her daughter Ling''er had informed her that Ye Fan had been cornered by Xu Qinghu, and this had frightened her immensely. Approaching and seeing the unconscious Su Tianhao, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, what happened to Su Tianhao?" "Ruoxue, this Su Tianhao was running his mouth unchecked and provoked this big brother here, who then had him beaten up with his men!" Ye Fan pointed at Lei Hong. Upon hearing this, Lei Hong instantly turned into an actor, "Ah? Cough, cough! Yes, yes, yes, my brothers and I were just hanging out here, and this guy started hurling insults at us, so I couldn''t stand him and had him beat up by my men!" "Is that really what happened?" Su Ruoxue asked skeptically. Ling''er had just told her that it was Xu Qinghu who had cornered Ye Fan. Not wanting Su Ruoxue to know he was involved with people from the Gray Zone, Ye Fan said again, "Just now, Su Tianhao called on Xu Qinghu to deal with me, but they all got beaten up by this kind-hearted big brother!" Experience exclusive tales on §Þ?? "That''s right, I hate it when people gang up on others, and I took care of all those bastards!" Lei Hong continued to y along with Ye Fan. Ye Fan nodded, "Ruoxue, that''s what happened. It''s dark and gloomy here, let''s hurry up and leave!" "Hmm!" With one more nce at Lei Hong, Su Ruoxue then turned to leave. Ling''er, the quirky child that she was, looked at Ye Fan and whispered, "Daddy, isn''t that guy someone who came to bully Teacher Tang? Why is he here too?" "Little girl, don''t ask so many questions, and you''re not allowed to tell your mom about tonight''s events, okay? Don''t worry her, understand?" Ye Fan instructed. Ling''er made a face and said, "Daddy, I got it; I won''t make mom worry about us!" "That''s more like it!" Ye Fan smiled. No sooner had they left the park than Zhuang Jingwen''s call came in. Seeing the iing call from Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan wondered, "Sister Jingwen is calling at this hour, could it be that the barbecue stand is so busy she needs my help?" Without overthinking, Ye Fan answered the call, and immediately heard an urgent voicee through. "Big Brother Ye, where are you? A group of men in ck has shown up at the barbecue stand, and they are brandishing machetes, threatening to kill Sister Jingwen. It is an emergency;e quickly for backup!" "Xiao Yong!" Hearing this urgent voice, Ye Fan''s expression changed. Xiao Yong was an employee at Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stand, freshly an adult. Ye Fan had a good rtionship with Xiao Yong; he vividly remembered how during thest altercation with East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba, Xiao Yong''s head was split open with a steel pipe by Xiang''s men. To Ye Fan''s surprise, the call was from Xiao Yong. After the previous incident with Xiang Tianba, Xiao Yong knew it was Ye Fan who had stepped in to solve the problem. Now, with Zhuang Jingwen in grave danger, he could only turn to Ye Fan for help. Xiao Yong said anxiously, "Big Brother Ye,e quickly, Sister Jingwen is facing off against these people, and you''re the only one who can help now!" "Okay, I''m on my way now!" Ye Fan said gravely, realizing the severity of the issue. Su Ruoxue noticed Ye Fan''s troubled expression and asked, "What happened?" "Ran into some trouble. Ruoxue, you take Ling''er home first, I''ll be backter!" Ye Fan instructed in a serious tone. Su Ruoxue could tell it was no small matter and did not try to stop him. "Be careful, Ling''er and I will wait for you at home!" After saying goodbye to Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan turned and rushed into the park. At that moment, Lei Hong and his team were getting ready to evacuate. Seeing Ye Fan reappear startled Lei Hong. "Master Ye, what else would you have us do?" Lei Hong asked warily. Ye Fan urged, "Cut the crap, start the car, and head to East Suburb Food Street!" Hearing Ye Fan''smand, Lei Hong didn''t dare to hesitate. He grabbed a set of Wuling Hongguang car keys and drove Ye Fan frantically toward East Suburb Food Street. Ten minutester, the Wuling Hongguang arrived at the barbecue stand on East Suburb Food Street. As they arrived, they saw a crowd gathered around the stand, all abuzz with conversation. "Can you believe it? Such a nice girl, and out of nowhere, she caught the attention of the people from the Gray Zone?" "Who knows? Zhuang Jingwen is a good person. It wasn''t long since the Gray Zone folks came to cause trouble, and now they''vee back again tonight!" "Let''s say less, folks, be careful what you say. Maybe Zhuang Jingwen is not so innocent, either!" Ye Fan stepped out of the co-driver''s seat and immediately saw the chaos at the barbecue stand. Most shocking was a young man lying on the ground with a knife stuck in his chest, his clothes soaked with blood. Ye Fan recognized him at a nce; it was Xiao Yong. "Big Brother Ye!" Xiao Yong said to Ye Fan, his face deathly pale. Ye Fan rushed over in one swift movement. "Xiao Yong, how are you?" "Big Brother Ye, never mind me. Hurry and save Sister Jingwen. She just had a sh with them and fled south!" Xiao Yong said weakly, his breath faint, as if he could expire at any moment. Learning that Zhuang Jingwen was being chased, Ye Fan was furious. He looked inside the barbecue restaurant and saw two bodies lying on the ground, the floor smeared with bright red blood. Xiao Yong urged him, "Big Brother Ye, don''t worry about me. Hurry and save Sister Jingwen! If you''rete, they will kill her!" "Alright, I''m going now!" Clenching his teeth, Ye Fan stood up and looked at Lei Hong. "Take him to the hospital!" "Yes, Master Ye!" Lei Hong''s eyelids twitched violently. As the Number One God of Killing for the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, he knew immediately that a brutal fight had just taken ce there. Whoosh¡ª Whoosh whoosh¡ª No sooner had Ye Fan spoken than several vans came charging in. The people on the vans were shouting loudly. "Just got word; that bitch Zhuang Jingwen ran south. The boss said tonight whoever catches this bitch gets a three million bounty. Even if she''s dead, there''s still one million. Move it and chase her down!" "Chase! Don''t let others im the credit!" A group of men armed with weapons emerged from the vans, their hostility rising. "These bastards! I hope Sister Jingwen is safe. Otherwise, I will ughter all of you to apany Sister Jingwen in death!" Setting his sights on the direction in which the vans disappeared, a cold light burst from Ye Fan''s eyes. Without hesitation, he chased after them. Chapter 113 The One Who Made the Move, North Suburb Northern Cold King Enraged! Ye Fan was truly enraged this time! In the six years since he married Su Ruoxue, aside from Su Ruoxue''s family, Zhuang Jingwen was the only one who truly respected him, and had provided a lot of help throughout these years. To Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen was not just his boss, but also his only friend in Central ins. Now that Zhuang Jingwen was in trouble, Ye Fan was furious to the core. In order to figure out who was trying to kill Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan sped along while contacting East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba, "Sister Jingwen is being chased for her life, did you arrange this?" "What? Miss is being hunted down? Master Ye, please don''t misunderstand me, I''m still in the hospital recovering from injuries, how could I possibly arrange someone to go after Miss!" Xiang Tianba hurriedly exined. Ye Fan asked, "If it wasn''t arranged by you, then who else could it be?" "Master Ye, don''t be anxious, I''ll have someone look into it right now. We''ll have news soon!" Xiang Tianba said in a cold sweat, worried by Ye Fan''s suspicion. Ever since thest time he was beaten up by Ye Fan, he had been walking the straight and narrow, not daring to trouble Zhuang Jingwen ever again. At that moment, Ye Fan realized Zhuang Jingwen''s identity wasn''t simple, probably even more shocking than what he had imagined. After he had rescued Zhuang Jingwenst time, he asked her why Xiang Tianba was causing her trouble. Zhuang Jingwen did not spell it out and mentioned it would be disadvantageous for him to know too much. To confirm Zhuang Wenjing''s identity, Ye Fan asked, "Are there many who want to kill Sister Jingwen?" "Uh, well..." Xiang Tianba thought Ye Fan knew, and when asked, he was bewildered, "Master Ye, to tell you the truth, the forces wishing to kill the miss number no less than a hundred in Central ins alone!" "That many?" Ye Fan was taken aback. Xiang Tianba sighed, "That''s actually considered few. If it was ten years ago, there would be at least several hundred forces!" "What exactly is Sister Jingwen''s real identity? Tell me!" Ye Fan demanded. Xiang Tianba sighed, and seemingly recalling the past, hesitated for a moment before saying, "Master Ye, you may not be aware, but ten years ago, the one who dominated the Gray Zone of Central ins City was named Zhuang Yan, and the miss is the daughter of Boss Zhuang Yan!" "What did you say? Sister Jingwen''s father was the boss who ruled the Gray Zone of Central ins ten years ago?" Ye Fan was utterly shocked. Xiang Tianba nodded, "Yes! Ten years ago, I was just one of Boss Zhuang Yan''s leaders!" "If Sister Jingwen was once the daughter of your boss, why would you want to kill her now?" Ye Fan asked. Xiang Tianba said, "It''s a long story..." "If it''s a long story, then don''t bother. I don''t have time for your nonsense; send someone to find out immediately who''s behind the attack on Sister Jingwen!" Ye Fan said sharply. With Zhuang Jingwen''s life hanging in the bnce, he had to seize every second; if Xiang Tianba wasted any time here, it would only dy the rescue. Meanwhile, eight kilometers to the south, Zhuang Jingwen was utterly disheveled, her face devoid of any mature charm, and being closely pursued by arge number of assants. "Hurry, hurry, catch her, don''t let her get away!" a middle-aged man with a fierce face bellowed. "Brothers, charge!" Following the middle-aged man''s shout, hundreds of ruffians wielding machetes rushed towards Zhuang Jingwen. Zhuang Jingwen stopped in her tracks, her face pale as jade. She said with a grave tone, "Meng Xianzhi, what do you really want? My father has been dead for ten years!" "Humph! Don''t give me that crap. Your father Zhuang Yan sold us out ten years ago, causing my wife and child to die. I have an irreconcble feud with your family, and even if that old dog Zhuang Yan is dead, I will still kill you to avenge my wife and children!" Meng Xianzhi red at Zhuang Jingwen with intense killing intent. Breathing heavily, Zhuang Jingwen responded coldly, "My father didn''t betray anybody back then, there was a traitor within the gang!" "Do you think I would believe your words? Dream on! Attack, catch her for a reward of three million, kill her for a reward of one million!" Meng Xianzhi roared wildly. "Kill!" Hearing about the bounty, the hundreds of ruffians were invigorated as if injected with adrenaline. Seeing so many people wanting to kill her, Zhuang Jingwen took a deep breath and, with a Desert Eagle in each hand, shouted, "Don''te any closer, whoever dares to advance dies!" "Fortune favors the bold, brothers, go for it!" A bunch of thugs, eager for the bounty, were not afraid of Zhuang Jingwen firing at them. "Bastards!" Seeing that there were still those foolhardy enough to charge forward, Zhuang Jingwen resolutely pulled the trigger. Bang bang, the two leading thugs were shot dead on the spot. "Holy shit! The woman means business!" Having witnessed two men killed by Zhuang Jingwen, many thugs stopped in their tracks, their legs trembling with fear. Meng Xianzhi sneered, "What''s there to fear? Keep going, she has limited ammo, once it''s out, she''s just as dead!" "The boss is right, sh her to death!" Heeding Meng Xianzhi''s words, a group of braver thugs charged forward once again. Beads of cold sweat formed on Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful forehead; she hadn''t expected these thugs to be so desperate, not even fearing death for the sake of money. She gripped the Desert Eagles tightly and fired two more shots, two more were hit and fell dead to the ground, causing the group of thugs to halt at the sound of gunfire once again. Seizing the opportunity, Zhuang Jingwen dashed onto the road, where, coincidentally, a speedster was riding a motorcycle, and she did not hesitate to intercept. "Dammit, are you asking for death?!" the speedster cursed, startled by Zhuang Jingwen stopping him. Zhuang Jingwen aimed her Desert Eagle at the speedster''s head, "Get off!" "Oh crap, sister, big sister, I was just joking, don''t shoot!" The speedster quickly raised his hands in fear, cold sweat beading on his forehead at the sight of the Desert Eagle. "Get off!" Zhuang Jingwen shouted again. The speedster dared not disobey Zhuang Jingwen''s order and quickly dismounted the motorcycle; in the moment he stepped off, Zhuang Jingwen leaped onto it. Roar!!! The next moment, Zhuang Jingwen elerated fiercely, the motorcycle charging away like a tiger descending a mountain. Meng Xianzhi, leading a group of people onto the street, saw Zhuang Jingwen escape on a motorcycle, and furiously roared, "Don''t let that bitch escape, chase her, chase her down!" "Get on, chase!" Stay tuned with §Þ?? In an instant, numerous thugs on motorcycles surged with killing intent, chasing in the direction where Zhuang Jingwen had disappeared. "Chase, chase, chase!" From all around, alleys burst with hundreds of thugs, they quickly got into vehicles and chased after her in unison. Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and he said with depth in his gaze, "Zhuang Jingwen, tonight, if I don''t kill you, I''ll never be a man!" "What''s happening?" Ye Fan arrived immediately, and as soon as he got there, he saw a multitude of vans and motorcycles charging ahead. "There was a woman who just hijacked a motorcycle and took off, these people are all after her!" someone exined. "What?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression drastically changed. Just as Ye Fan was about to act, Xiang Tianba called him, "Master Ye, I''ve found out who''s after Miss Zhuang Jingwen!" "Who?" asked Ye Fan. Without any hesitation, Xiang Tianba said in a deep voice, "North Suburb Northern Cold King Meng Xianzhi!" Chapter 114 A Close Shave "North Suburb Northern Cold King Meng Xianzhi?" Hearing Xiang Tianba''s answer, Ye Fan was shocked. Xiang Tianba continued, "Meng Xianzhi is the boss of the North Suburb. Ten years ago, he was also a subordinate of Sister Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan. After Zhuang Yan disappeared ten years ago, his followers were divided and fought each other. Meng Xianzhi emerged as one of the best among them and now upies arge territory in the North Suburb!" "People from the North Suburb are getting involved too?" Ye Fan''s expression grew increasingly ugly. Last time, it was the East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba himself who led people to kill Zhuang Jingwen, but this time, it was people from the North Suburb. Ye Fan understood that if he didn''t help Zhuang Jingwen out of this crisis, there would probably be other gangs seeking to kill her next time. Ye Fan really couldn''t figure out what Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, did ten years ago that made his many followers ungrateful enough to want to kill his daughter. Xiang Tianba said solemnly, "Yes! After Meng Xianzhi found out about the young miss''s whereabouts, he gathered more than five hundred people, determined to kill her tonight!" "Call Meng Xianzhi right now and tell him not to stir up trouble. If anything happens to Sister Jingwen, I will take his dog life!" Ye Fan said coldly. Xiang Tianba shook his head, "Master Ye, it''s no use. Ten years ago, Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child died because of Big Brother Zhuang Yan. To take his revenge, I''m afraid Meng Xianzhi is willing to pay with his life!" "Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child are dead? This is such a headache! Enough, hanging up!" Ye Fan felt a huge headache. He had originally wanted to deter Meng Xianzhi through Xiang Tianba, not expecting that Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child had died because of Zhuang Jingwen''s father. This blood feud was not something that could be deterred by intimidation. Although he was unclear about what exactly had happened ten years ago, to protect Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan could only chase in the direction where Zhuang Jingwen had disappeared. ... "Chase, chase, chase, don''t let her get away!" Just as Zhuang Jingwen had escaped two kilometers away, over a hundred gangsters on motorcycles were the first to chase after her. "Kill her!" Two gangsters on fast motorcycles, holding cleavers, were about to catch up to Zhuang Jingwen. Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale, her left hand on the motorcycle, her right hand holding the Desert Eagle and firing two shots backward, killing the two men who were catching up. Seeing two more of their men killed by Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi, sitting in a priceless Maybach, cursed furiously, "Pass mymand, raise the bounty to five million, dead or alive, all the same five million. Kill her for me!" "Yes, boss!" The gangsters perked up when they heard the bounty was increased. "Kill!" Where there''s great reward, there will be brave men. Upon hearing the bounty was increased to five million, more people charged forward on their motorcycles. Zhuang Jingwen''s expression was grim. She knew Meng Xianzhi was insane, willing to pay any price to kill her. She tried to keep her emotions steady and then with the Desert Eagle took aim and fired continuously behind her. "Charge, charge, charge!" Even as some fell, others, motivated by the bounty, did not hesitate to risk their lives. Zhuang Jingwen controlled her motorcycle with one hand while countering with the Desert Eagle in the other. Meng Xianzhimanded from the rear, "Don''t be afraid, press on. Her ammo is about to run out!" "Go!" The gangsters, too, realized that Zhuang Jingwen was running out of bullets and rushed forward with reckless abandon. As expected, the first Desert Eagle ran out of bullets quickly. As Zhuang Jingwen was about to switch to the second Desert Eagle, a gangster clenched his cleaver and swiftly shed towards her waist. Zhuang Jingwen''s expression changed, caught off guard; her waist was cut by the cleaver, she groaned, lost control of the motorcycle, and tumbled to the ground. Seeing Zhuang Jingwen fall, Meng Xianzhi was exhrated, "She fell, kill her for me!" "Finish her off!" shouted the crowd. "Damn it!" While on the ground, Zhuang Jingwen decisively discarded the first Desert Eagle, which was out of bullets, and quickly switched to the second one. Bang, bang! Trigger pulled repeatedly, she killed several men and stood up from the ground. With a severe pain in her waist, Zhuang Jingwen rushed into a nearby ancient alley. The alley was too narrow for cars to drive into, and only motorcycles could barely squeeze through. Meng Xianzhi got out of his car and shouted, "Out of the car and chase her, she''s wounded. She won''t get too far!" "Brothers, chase!" Hundreds of thugs rushed out of their vehicles and charged into the alley like chickens stirred to frenzy. Seeing the crowd pursuing her, Zhuang Jingwen decisively fired her gun again. But after just two shots, she shockingly discovered that her magazine was empty. "Haha, you bitch, you''re out of bullets, aren''t you?" Meng Xianzhi burst into wildughter upon noticing. Zhuang Jingwen had only prepared two Desert Eagles as backups and had no extra ammunition. With both Desert Eagle magazines empty, she had no choice but to abandon her guns and flee. "This little bitch is out of bullets, chase her!" Meng Xianzhi shouted. The gang saw Zhuang Jingwen was out of ammo, and they charged towards her disappearing figure, fierce as wolves and hungry as tigers. Very soon, Zhuang Jingwen felt despair, as the alley ahead came to a dead end. Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps approached, and Meng Xianzhi, leading a group of people, hurried over. Blocking Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi sneered, "Run, you whore, why aren''t you running now?" "Meng Xianzhi, I will say it again, my father never harmed you!" Zhuang Jingwen said, her face filled with sorrow and anger. Meng Xianzhi said with disdain, "Ten years ago, your father Zhuang Yan wanted to wash his hands clean of the underworld, but the officials would not let him go. To curry favor with them, he went so far as to betray us all. This is an indisputable fact. As Zhuang Yan''s daughter, you must die!" "Meng Xianzhi, do you want to fight to the death with me?" Zhuang Jingwen roared in rage, and reaching behind her, she drew a Tang Knife from her back. "I recognize this Tang Knife; it was your father Zhuang Yan''s sidearm. Whenever I see this Tang Knife, I remember the terrible way my wife and child died. A fight to the death? Just the likes of you? Get her, kill her!" Meng Xianzhi, overflowing with killing intent, waved his hand and shouted. "Kill her!" The group of thugs surged toward Zhuang Jingwen, each one eager to chop off her head and im the five million bounty. "All of you, get lost!" Staring down the approaching mob, Zhuang Jingwen, courageous as any man,unched a counterattack. With a swift thrust, the Tang Knife shed forward, and one man''s head was immediately severed. "How dare you fight back? Chop her into mincemeat!" Meng Xianzhi angrily bellowed. "Kill her!" The gang, unflinching, continued their assault on Zhuang Jingwen. Zhuang Jingwen knew she was cornered, but she fought back with the Great River Knife Technique her father had taught her, facing off against hundreds. The alley was narrow, providing Zhuang Jingwen with a good space to maneuver. With no enemies at her back, she gripped the Tang Knife tightly and met her assants head on. One! Ten! Thirty! In the blink of an eye, at least thirty peopley on the ground, the pungent scent of blood sending chills down one''s spine. Scrape! Scrape! Stay tuned to §Þ?? Seeing Zhuang Jingwen so ferocious, the thugs in front could not help but step back. Meng Xianzhi saw this and sneered, "Worthy daughter of East Suburb Big Brother Zhuang Yan. You''ve mastered your father''s Great River Knife Technique to perfection. It''s just a pity that you''re still not good enough. Attack!" Bang!!! As Meng Xianzhi gave the order, a sniper perched in a high spot in the alley fired an AWM with a fierce shot. Zhuang Jingwen did not expect Meng Xianzhi to have brought a sniper. Caught by surprise, her right arm was hit, and the intense pain caused her to tremble and drop the Tang Knife. "Now let''s see how you struggle. Go on, finish her!" Meng Xianzhi waved his hand and shouted. "Kill!!!" Seeing Zhuang Jingwen wounded, in an instant, a gang of thugs brandishing cleavers ferociously charged at her. Am I really going to die? As the crowd surged toward her, Zhuang Jingwen''s heart was filled with unwillingness. In the end, Zhuang Jingwen slowly closed her eyes and sighed, "Perhaps it''s for the best. I''ve been hiding for ten years, tired of it all. Maybe this is the release I need." "Sister Jingwen, what nonsense are you talking about? You have your whole life ahead of you, how can you die?" Just as Zhuang Jingwen epted her grim fate, a teasing voice sounded. Unbeknownst to her, Ye Fan had already moved to her side. Chapter 115 The Sky Has Fallen "Ye... Ye Fan?" Upon hearing the familiar voice, Zhuang Jingwen thought she was hallucinating, but when she opened her eyes, to her surprise, she found Ye Fan guarding her. Having arrived at the scene in time, Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen and gently asked, "Sister Jingwen, how are you feeling? Can you hold on?" "It really is you, Ye Fan!" Convinced she wasn''t hallucinating, Zhuang Jingwen wore a look of disbelief. Last time, in a critical moment, it was Ye Fan who hade to save her, and now, in the nick of time, it was Ye Fan who had appeared again. "How is your arm injury?" Ye Fan asked with a smile. Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale as she bit her silver teeth and said, "I was shot by a sniper, but it''s nothing serious! Why are you here?" "I''m here to rescue you, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan replied with a smile. Zhuang Jingwen said incredulously, "You''re here to save me? Do you have any idea how dangerous this is? Don''t get yourself killed in vain trying to save me. Hurry and leave. Remember, you still have a wife and children!" Although Ye Fan had intervened and saved her from Xiang Tianba''s attackst time, this time it was different. The Boss of the North Suburb, known as the Northern Cold King, Meng Xianzhi, had brought at least five hundred men. In Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, could he really fight against more than five hundred people? "Sister Jingwen, you''ve helped me so many times over the years, let me help you this time," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile. Seeing Ye Fan chatting andughing with Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi was so angry he was practically steaming. He brought more than five hundred men to blockade the ce, yet these two still seemed carefree. Were they not taking him seriously at all? Meng Xianzhi raised an eyebrow and asked, "Where did this kide from?" "No idea!" A group of underlings all looked baffled. Just as they were about to mercilessly strike Zhuang Jingwen, an unexpected figure appeared out of nowhere, guarding her like a ghost. Meng Xianzhi said with a look of astonishment, "What? You don''t know?" His attention had been on Zhuang Jingwen; he hadn''t noticed how Ye Fan had made his entrance. "Boss, it''s like this kid flew down from the sky!" a terrified underling eximed. "Flew down from the sky?" Upon hearing this, Meng Xianzhi angrily pped the guy on the head: "Bullshit, is he a deity? How could he possibly fly down from the sky?" "Could I have seen it wrong?" the underling said, looking dumbfounded. Meng Xianzhi said contemptuously, "Whether he''s a deity or not, I am going to kill this wench today, and if he dares to stop me, then tonight I will y a deity!" "y a deity?" Hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Meng Xianzhi and said, "Although I''m not a deity, I can tell you for sure, maybe I''m even more ferocious than one. If you know what''s good for you, take your men and scram. I''ve got Sister Jingwen''s back!" "Just you protecting her? Wishful thinking!" Meng Xianzhi scoffed. Ye Fan teased, "Don''t believe me? You can try!" "Ignorant fool, attack, and kill this brat for me!" Meng Xianzhi shouted with a sweep of his hand. "Wait! Wait!" Just as Meng Xianzhi''s underlings were about to make their move, a loud shout rang out, and Xiang Tianba hurriedly rushed through the crowd to arrive at the scene. Seeing the neer was Xiang Tianba, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes lit up and he said, "So it''s you, Old Xiang, just in time. Tonight, I have trapped that wench Zhuang Jingwen. Come, let us join forces and avenge our deceased family members!" He and Xiang Tianba had once been subordinates of Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, but a tragic event ten years ago had turned them against each other. "Old Meng, I''m not here to kill the youngdy. I''m here to persuade you to stop!" Xiang Tianba stated bluntly. Upon hearing this, Meng Xianzhi was astonished, "What? Old Xiang, you want to persuade me to stop? Don''t you know that because of them, my wife and son are dead?" "Old Meng, don''t be impulsive. Let me tell you, the person standing in front of you is no ordinary man. His name is Ye Fan, and he is a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Xiang Tianba pointed toward Ye Fan. What! A Martial Arts Grandmaster? Learning that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster caused Meng Xianzhi''splexion to drastically change. Having mixed in the Gray Zone for so long, he was well aware of what the words ''Martial Arts Grandmaster'' meant. To put it bluntly, once a Martial Arts Grandmaster became enraged, a single breath would be enough to eradicate everyone present on the spot. Xiang Tianba said solemnly, "That''s right, he is Master Ye, Ye Fan!" He had just received a call from Ye Fan and found out that it was Meng Xianzhi who had made a move on Zhuang Jingwen, so he rushed to the hospital as soon as possible, fearing that a severe conflict might arise between the two parties. "How old is he? Is he even thirty? How could he possibly be a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Meng Xianzhi asked incredulously. Xiang Tianba spoke irritably, "Don''t doubt Master Ye''s strength. Do you see the injuries on my body?" "He did that?" Meng Xianzhi''s face stiffened. He had known Xiang Tianba for decades and was very clear about Xiang Tianba''s fighting skills. The fact that even Xiang Tianba had fallen to Ye Fan was ample proof of Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities. Xiang Tianba nodded, "That''s why I''m advising you not to be impulsive." "Hmph! With such deep-seated hatred, how can I not be impulsive? If I can have my revenge, what does it matter if I stake my old life?" Despite knowing Ye Fan''s identity, the memory of his wife and son''s tragic death right before his eyes ten years ago filled Meng Xianzhi with a chilling killing intent and reddened the rims of his eyes. "Xiang Tianba, what exactly happened ten years ago?" Ye Fan asked publicly. He could tell that Meng Xianzhi was crazed with the idea of vengeance. If he didn''t unravel this knot in his heart tonight, Meng Xianzhi would not rest easy. After some hesitation, Xiang Tianba said to Meng Xianzhi, "Old Meng, a sudden disaster struck ten years ago, catching us all off guard. Now, a decade has swiftly passed by, and there might be many hidden details we are unaware of. Since the youngdy is here now, let''s clear the air once and for all!" "Fine, I''ll give her a chance!" Meng Xianzhi held back his raging anger. Having calmed Meng Xianzhi down, Xiang Tianba turned to Ye Fan and said seriously, "Ten years ago, Old Meng and I followed Zhuang Yan to fight for territory. We were all old followers of Zhuang Yan, who was a man of great ambition thatmanded our absolute respect, and we were willing to follow him!" "Under Zhuang Yan''s leadership, we swept through all the Gray Zones in the Central ins like a breaking wave, bing the leader of the Gray Zone in the Central ins! Back then, at ourmand, not a single force in the Central ins, nor even those around the Central ins, dared to disobey us." "Sadly, the good times didn''tst long. The policy changed and we were suppressed. Zhuang Yan, the boss, wanted to retire and wash his hands of the business. He said he didn''t want to see us end up in prison one day. So, one night ten years ago, Zhuang Yan called us all together and gave each of us thirty million!" "Thirty million was a lot of money at that time, and we were all tempted. After all, who would want to spend a lifetime in the Gray Zone? If something went wrong in the future, our descendants would never be able to hold their heads up high!" Stay updated with §Þ?? At this point, Xiang Tianba paused, his expressionplex, as if recalling a sorrowful past. Even Meng Xianzhi grew silent, clenching his fists tighter, with his eyes growing increasingly red. "Then what? Isn''t it a good thing that Zhuang Yan led you to retire honorably?" Ye Fan asked. "It is a good thing!" Xiang Tianba nodded and continued, "But who could have predicted, just at that moment, the sky fell!" "The sky fell?" Ye Fan eximed in surprise. Chapter 116 Secrets of That Year ``` He paused, then Xiang Tianba said with a face full of grief, "Yes, the sky has fallen!" "How has the sky fallen?" Ye Fan pressed. Xiang Tianba said with heartfelt pain, "Just when a group of us old brothers were all smiles, the then chief of the Public Security Bureau personally deployed thousands of elite forces tounch an attack on us, catching uspletely off guard!" "That night, it was Zhuang Yan who personally convened the meeting. We all didn''t bring many people with us. Suddenly, over a thousand people attacked us. We were caught by surprise, and many of our oldpanions were shot and killed before they could react!" "There was such an incident?" Ye Fan frowned. The one who called the meeting was Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan. If something happened at this time, then a bunch of subordinates would definitely suspect the leader, Zhuang Yan, first. Ye Fan finally realized why Xiang Tianba and Meng Xianzhi went after Zhuang Jingwen one after another. So there was this reason behind it all. Xiang Tianba sighed, "That''s right! At first, we didn''t think much of it and just started to flee. What we least expected was that these people not only targeted us but also mobilized arge number of troops tounch deadly attacks on our various territories, resulting in the annihtion of many forces!" "Master Ye, you must know that our headquarters are extremely secretive, known to very few outsiders." "And then what happened?" Ye Fan asked. At this point, Xiang Tianba''s eyes reddened as he continued, "Then the major forces were shattered. The homes of us leaders were precisely raided. At the time, my over seventy-year-old mother was killed in the chaos, and Old Meng''s wife and son were all killed!" "Not just that, family members of other leaders also died, more or less, while the leader Zhuang Yan disappeared without a trace. From then on, everyone spected that it was Zhuang Yan who betrayed us. He wanted to wash his hands of the underworld, but after all, he was the leader of the Gray Zone, and the officials would definitely not let him off easily!" "So, Zhuang Yan made a deal with the officials, which was to sell us all in exchange for a lifetime of glory and wealth!" Hisss! After hearing everything, Ye Fan took a sharp breath in. He fully understood why both Xiang Tianba and Meng Xianzhi wanted to kill Zhuang Jingwen. Putting himself in their shoes, if he were one of the leaders who was betrayed out of the blue, and then his family members were mercilessly killed, with the leader missing, he would be the first to suspect that it was the leader who had sold them out. Xiang Tianba was right. To know in detail the precise addresses of the headquarters of the major forces, and where each leader lived, it was probably only Zhuang Yan who knew. "Old Xiang is right. After that, those of us who survived regrouped and fought our own battles!" Meng Xianzhi did not dispute Xiang Tianba''s words and continued, "We upied various territories within the Gray Zone of the Central ins, splitting onerge gang into hundreds of smaller organizations. Old Xiang and I took over the North Suburb and East Suburb, respectively. Over the years, many have left the Gray Zone to move on!" "But one thing is for sure, not one of those who survived back then doesn''t want to kill Zhuang Yan and his daughter Zhuang Jingwen. If it weren''t for Zhuang Yan''s betrayal, we wouldn''t have ended up so tragically!" He spoke with righteous indignation, as if it was Zhuang Yan who had betrayed him. Especially the death of his wife and children ignited a burning rage in Meng Xianzhi. "My father did not betray you all!" Zhuang Jingwen retorted. ``` Meng Xianzhi stared at Zhuang Jingwen and sneered, "Is that so? If it wasn''t your father who sold us out, who else could it be?" "There must have been a traitor in the event that year, although I don''t know who the traitor was, I can tell you that on that night, my father was shot six times and covered in blood when he fled back home, leading me and my mother to escape. During the escape, my mother was also killed!" "My father endured the grief and took me away. The next morning, my father died from losing too much blood. Before he died, he told me that there was a traitor in the gang, who had betrayed them. He also told me to stay away from the Gray Zone and to live a quiet life as an ordinary person!" Zhuang Jingwen said, almost ovee by sorrow. Meng Xianzhi didn''t believe it for a second: "Lies! Only your father would have known the locations of the headquarters of the major powers and the residential addresses of all the leaders! If I''m not wrong, Zhuang Yan isn''t dead, right? He made a deal with the officials and has been living freely with the money since then, hasn''t he?" "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhuang Jingwen trembled with anger. Meng Xianzhi scoffed, "You want me to believe your ghost story? Fine! Then tell me, who is the traitor? Just say who the traitor is, and I''ll let you go!" "My father didn''t even know who the traitor was before he died, how would I know?" Zhuang Jingwen retorted angrily. Under the cloak of night, Meng Xianzhi snorted dismissively, "Still covering up at the brink of death, I can''t believe it wasn''t your father, Zhuang Yan, who sold us out! No matter, once you die at my hands, Zhuang Yan will surelye out to avenge you. After all, he has only one daughter like you!" "You... You''re being unreasonable!" Zhuang Jingwen was shaking with anger; despite exining so clearly, Meng Xianzhi tly refused to believe her. "Hmph! You could fool a three-year-old with that talk but not me! There is no way I would believe you! Kill her!" Meng Xianzhi ordered with a wave of her hand. Xiang Tianba''s expression changed: "Old Meng, don''t get so worked up, what if Miss Zhuang is telling the truth?" "Old Xiang, aren''t you being too naive? She doesn''t even know who the traitor is and yet ims her father, Zhuang Yan, is innocent¡ªit''s absolutely ridiculous!" Meng Xianzhi said with contempt. Xiang Tianba knew Meng Xianzhi had been dreaming of avenging her husband and children all these years; he tried to stop her, "Old Meng, heed my advice, don''t act rashly!" "Old Xiang, get out of my way, don''t stop me. If you make me angry, I''ll kill you too!" Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Seeing that Meng Xianzhi was serious, Xiang Tianba froze; he knew that Meng Xianzhi was not joking and that if he dared interfere again, she might indeed kill him. He had hurried here without bringing anyone with him, while Meng Xianzhi had over five hundred people by her side. If a conflict broke out, he would likely be hacked to death by Meng Xianzhi''s men. Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and said to Meng Xianzhi, "There must be more to the events of that year. Give me some time, and I''ll present you with the truth!" Based on his understanding of Zhuang Jingwen, it was unlikely that she would lie. If Zhuang Yan was still alive, it was improbable that Zhuang Jingwen would be out here running a barbecue stand. "Ye Fan, Master Ye, right? Are you trying to protect her?" Staring at Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi seethed with rage: "Ten years ago, my husband and children died tragically before my eyes. At that moment, I vowed that I would not rest until I''d had my revenge! Even if you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, if you dare to intervene today, I''ll fight you to the death, even at the cost of my own life!" The next moment, Meng Xianzhi, utterly furious, pointed at the pale-faced Zhuang Jingwen and yelled, "Advance, kill her!" Chapter 117 Blood Battle in the Ancient Alley "Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi has lost her mind. Don''t worry about me, look for a chance to escape quickly!" Zhuang Jingwen''s countenance was extremely pale; even in dire straits, she still didn''t want to drag Ye Fan down with her. Staring at the few hundred people surging towards him like a tidal wave, Ye Fan''s expression didn''t change. He whispered, "Sister Jingwen, give me the knife!" "What are you going to do?" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned. Ye Fan turned to look at Zhuang Jingwen, his eyes clear as he said, "If Sister Jingwen trusts me, then give me the knife!" "I..." Seeing the rity in Ye Fan''s eyes, after aplex psychological struggle, Zhuang Jingwen handed the Tang Knife to Ye Fan, "Here, don''t try to be a hero. If it doesn''t work out, run away quickly!" "Good!" Ye Fan nodded. After taking the Tang Knife, Ye Fan stood protectively in front of Zhuang Jingwen and shouted with eyes glinting coldly, "I''m only saying this once, whoeveres at me will die! Those who don''t want to die, get the hell away from me!" In that moment, Ye Fan''s aura erupted, as if a demon god was about to be unleashed,pletely intimidating Meng Xianzhi''s subordinates. "What are you afraid of? Go, kill Zhuang Jingwen and you get a reward of five million, and killing this kid will also get you the same reward!" Meng Xianzhi shouted. He didn''t believe Zhuang Jingwen''s words at all; he was convinced that Zhuang Yan was still alive. As long as he killed Zhuang Jingwen, Zhuang Yan would surely seek revenge for his daughter, and he would have the chance to avenge his wife and daughter. "Killing this kid will also bring in five million? That''s great, brothers, kill him!" "Kill!!!" In an instant, lured by the promise of money, a few hundred people, filled with killing intent, madly rushed towards Ye Fan. "Seeking death!" Seeing the crowd charging at him, Ye Fan took a swift step, kicking the foremost person. That individual''s body flew like a cannonball and mmed into the pressing crowd. "Finish this quickly, kill the two of them for me!" Meng Xianzhi shouted frantically. "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!" For the sake of millions in bounty, the several hundred individuals charged at Ye Fan as if they were crazed. "Since you seek death, then go to die!" Ye Fan gripped the Tang Knife tightly, and a glimmer of cold light traced through the air as the few people charging at the front had their throats cut by his single strike. "It''s over, it''s over, big trouble ising!" Seeing Ye Fan take action, Xiang Tianba was horrified. He knew that a bloody battle was about to unfold and that the entire North Suburb might be dragged into it. Zhuang Jingwen''s heart soared to her throat; she was severely injured, with blood flowing from her waist and shoulder, unable to help Ye Fan despite her desire. "Kill him for me!" Meng Xianzhi roared. "For the bounty, I''m going all out!" Many gangsters, gripping their machetes with grim looks, charged at Ye Fan once again. These society''s dregs were all desperate types; for money, they would do anything. The lives of Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen were worth tens of millions; if they could kill Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen and get the bounty, they would instantly be millionaires, leave the Gray Zone, and if they didn''t do anything foolish, they would have enough to enjoy life for the rest of their days. "Kid, your head is mine!" A burly man, exceptionally brave, clenched his machete and in an instant rushed in front of Ye Fan. "I, Ye Fan, have been alone and struggling since I was a child. The onlypanion I had was my own head, and if you want to take it, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!" Targeting the burly man''s figure, Ye Fan, with both hands on the Tang Knife, moved like a blurred shadow. With a resonant ring, under the night sky, the burly man''s machete was astonishingly cut in half by the Tang Knife, and a deeply gashed wound appeared on him, blood spurting out in an instant. "Kill him!" As the burly man perished, the gang of riffraff pressed in once more. "If you want to exchange my head for five million, first see if your lives are tough enough!" Behind him was the severely injured Zhuang Jingwen, and Ye Fan couldn''t take a single step back. So, holding a cleaver, he charged straight at the crowd. "You dare to counterattack? Sick of living!" Seeing Ye Fan take the offensive, Meng Xianzhi said fiercely. "Kill!" A gang of riffraff, unafraid of death for the sake of money, pounced towards Ye Fan like a pack of wolves. "Kill kill kill!" The warlike spirit surged within Ye Fan, his body sting forward like an ancient behemoth awakening, heunched an assault upon the gang of riffraff. A hooligan seized the opportunity and swung his cleaver at Ye Fan''s neck. Ye Fan sidestepped, evading the vicious strike, his Tang Knife cutting through the air like an ancient dragon emerging from the sea, piercing through the assant''s chest. "Die!" Following that, another hooligan prepared tounch a sneak attack on Ye Fan, who remained unfazed. His left hand moved as fast as lightning to grasp the assant''s throat, and with a sudden burst of force, a sickening crunch was heard as Ye Fan snapped his throat. It had been a long time since he had experienced such a bloody battle, and smelling the pungent stench of blood in the air, Ye Fan continued his counterattack. Ten! Fifty! A hundred! In less than five minutes, at least a hundred people had fallen to the ground, and every second, more copsed. "Could this kid actually be a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Watching Ye Fan kill over a hundred people in one go, Meng Xianzhi''s face began to look unpleasant, "Dare to obstruct my revenge, even if you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, I''ll ughter you! Sniper, shoot him dead!" "Ye Fan, watch out for the sniper!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed. Bang!!! Just as Zhuang Jingwen''s words fell, a sniper on higher ground brazenly aimed at Ye Fan''s head and pulled the trigger, a metal bullet exploding towards Ye Fan''s skull. The sniper fired, and Meng Xianzhi sneered, "So what if you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Can you contend with a bullet? This is an ace sniper rifle AWM I managed to get from abroad, its range a full eleven hundred meters, and its power extremely terrifying!" "Even if you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster, you will still die under this AWM sniper rifle!" "Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba''s eyelids twitched violently. Zhuang Jingwen paled, horror-stricken, as she saw the metal bullet about to prate Ye Fan''s skull. She had just been hit by this AWM sniper rifle and lost her ability to fight; she couldn''t bear to watch Ye Fan suffer the same fate with her eyes wide open. "Die already!" Meng Xianzhi''s group of underlings, all exhrated as if injected with chicken blood, wanted nothing more than for Ye Fan to be killed by a single shot from the AWM. "A mere AWM trying to snipe me? Aren''t you all a bit too na?ve?" "sh!!!" In full view of everyone, Ye Fan suddenly looked up, he traced the bullet''s trajectory through the air, and just a meter away from him, clutching his Tang Knife tightly, he struck violently at the space above him. ng! Immediately after, a metallic collision resonated, as the metal bullet was shockingly split in two by Ye Fan''s de, dropping to the ground. "What?" Seeing Ye Fan split the metal bullet in half with one strike, Meng Xianzhi and the others were all shocked. The range of the AWM was a full eleven hundred meters, with a frighteningly strong impact, second only to the super sniper rifle Barrett. Under such terrifying impact, Ye Fan was still able to split the metal bullet in half, and afterward, his expression didn''t change at all. This... how is this possible? Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Fierce Battle Stunned! At that moment, Meng Xianzhi was stunned, and so were his hundreds of minions. Even Zhuang Jingwen and Xiang Tianba were dumbfounded, clearly Ye Fan''sbat power was far beyond their imagination. "Gulp! Gulp!" Xiang Tianba swallowed hard subconsciously, feeling secretly relieved that he hadn''t fallen out with Ye Fan and had even given him a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million.If not for that, with Ye Fan''s terrifying skills, killing him would have been as easy as ughtering a chicken. Meng Xianzhi shivered all over, ring at Ye Fan with wariness, "Are you... are you human or a ghost?" Ye Fan had first killed more than a hundred of his men, then split an AWM sniper''s bullet in two, which filled Meng Xianzhi with fear and awe. Having been in the underworld for so many years, he had seen his share of fearsome fighters, but he had nevere across someone as cheat-like as Ye Fan. "Cut the crap, if you want to fight, then fight; if not, take your men and get out!" Ye Fan rebuked. Hearing these words, Meng Xianzhi was livid with rage, "I must admit, you do have some tricks up your sleeve, but that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. Open fire, keep firing at him!" Following Meng Xianzhi''s order, the sniper hidden on the high ground didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger again. Bang!!! In an instant, another muffled sound filled the air as a metal bullet burst toward Ye Fan once more. "Ye Fan, watch out!" Zhuang Jingwen hastily warned. "Hmph!" Ye Fan sneered, locking onto the iing bullet. The next second, with a flick of his finger, a surge of Inner Strength burst forth. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Inner Strength struck the metal bullet, which under the ferocious force, was actually shot back in the opposite direction. The sniper in the high ground was scared stiff, never expecting the bullet to fly back towards him. Before he could react, his head was blown apart by the metal bullet. "Inner Strength projection, you truly are a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Meng Xianzhi''s expression changed upon seeing this scene. Ye Fan looked at him with contempt, "Xiang Tianba already warned you, and yet you still dared to make a move against me. Since that''s the case, you''re not leaving tonight!" "You want to keep me here? Just by yourself? Don''t think that just because you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, I''m afraid of you. Minions, attack!" Meng Xianzhimanded with a wave of his hand. "Boss, we can''t beat a Martial Arts Grandmaster, should we... should we retreat?" Knowing that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, the gangsters were scared out of their wits, wanting to retreat instead of shing with Ye Fan. "Yeah, boss, let''s pull back!" many of the underlings spoke up. Blinded by hatred, Meng Xianzhi scoffed, "Retreat? What retreat? Look at him, he''s not even thirty, at most he''s just stepped into the realm of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. After the bloodshed just now, he must have nearly depleted his Inner Strength, he''s likely at the end of his rope!" "We''re in this life, don''t be a coward, get him, kill him! If you can kill him for me, the reward is ten million, no, thirty million!" "What? Thirty million?" Hearing this, quite a few thugs were tempted. Even though they feared Ye Fan, the lure of money gradually dissolved their fear, and as they looked at Ye Fan, killing intent began to form in their eyes. Thirty million was no small sum for them. If they got that money, they could enjoy a lifetime of luxury, with sports cars, mansions, and beautiful women all at their disposal. Meng Xianzhi continued to incite the emotions of his underlings, "What are you waiting for? Go! Don''t you want the thirty million?" "For thirty million, I''m going all-out, kill!" "Don''t freaking fight me for it, kill him!" In an instant, a group of gangsters charged at Ye Fan as if they were injected with adrenaline. "All of you, stay down!" Seeing hundreds of people rushing at him with bared teeth and ws again, Ye Fan gripped his machete and plunged into the crowd once more. ``` Under the thick veil of night, Ye Fan struck into the crowd like a tiger diving into a flock of sheep, with not one of the rabble standing a chance against him. One hundred! One hundred and fifty! Two hundred! Under the watchful eyes of Zhuang Jingwen, Xiang Tianba, and others, Ye Fan cut them down like chopping cabbages, decapitating two hundred men in the blink of an eye. Staring at Ye Fan, who had in two hundred yet still exuded overwhelmingbat power, Meng Xianzhi gritted his teeth, "Dammit, I''m going all out with you!" The next second, Meng Xianzhi pulled out his phone, found a number, and dialed, "Wolf Fang, gather all the brothers from the North Suburb, remember, all brothers, make sure everyone is notified, there''s a bloody battle tonight, hurry over with reinforcements!" "Yes, boss!" The man immediately agreed. Tonight, he had personally brought over five hundred men, all to kill Zhuang Jingwen. He thought that there wouldn''t be anyplications in the middle, and that five hundred men were more than enough to kill Zhuang Jingwen. Unexpectedly, a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Ye Fan, appeared out of nowhere. To take down Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi was willing to drain all his resources. The North Suburb was vast, and the Gray Zone had numerous members. Meng Xianzhi had never tallied them up, but he knew that the North Suburb Gray Zone had at least a few thousand membersbined. He couldn''t believe they wouldn''t be able to take down a single Ye Fan together, even with a war of attrition. The fierce battle raged on, with Ye Fan growing bolder with each fight and more and more people falling. "This kid is too fierce! Boss, we can''t beat him!" Ten minutester, the more than five hundred people Meng Xianzhi had brought were reduced to just over a hundred - in just ten minutes, another two hundred had fallen. "Is this kid a monster?" Meng Xianzhi was horrified. Whoosh¡ª Whoosh-whoosh¡ª Just then, one van after another sped over, and swarms of people descended from the vehicles. As far as the eye could see, there were at least a thousand men. A young man stepped forward and said, "Boss, I''ve brought people for reinforcement!" "Wolf Fang, is this all the people we have in the North Suburb?" Meng Xianzhi frowned and asked. The young man known as Wolf Fang replied, "I''ve sent the word out, but it''ste, and many brothers haven''t been reached yet. Still, many more are on their way to help. I came ahead with a thousand men for reinforcement!" "A thousand men?" With those words, Meng Xianzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Meng Xianzhi then gained some confidence and pointed at Ye Fan, "Wolf Fang, take your people and kill him for me!" "Kill him?" Wolf Fang nced at Ye Fan instinctively. When he saw that four or five hundred people had already fallen at Ye Fan''s feet, his face turned pale. There were no other people around, and it wasn''t hard for Wolf Fang to guess that Ye Fan had taken down those four or five hundred by himself. One man has in four or five hundred? Is this guy in front of me a devil? At that moment, Wolf Fang couldn''t help but gasp in shock. As Meng Xianzhi''s top fighter and a veteran of over a hundred battles, he had never seen such a dreadful scene of ughter. Meng Xianzhi nodded, "Yes, take your men and go, don''t be afraid, he''s at the end of his rope. Kill him!" "At the end of his rope, eh? Good, brothers, follow me!" Upon hearing this, Wolf Fang took a deep breath, drew his machete, and roared madly. "Kill!" Under the leadership of the North Suburb''s War God Wolf Fang, a tide of over a thousand men charged ferociously toward Ye Fan. "Kid, you think you''re tough? Keep it up for me!" With the arrival of reinforcements, Meng Xianzhi found his backbone, his face twisted menacingly as he dered, "They say Martial Arts Grandmasters are unbeatable legends, but tonight, I''ll lead my men to y you and show the world that Martial Arts Grandmasters are as easy to kill as dogs in front of me. I want you dead, so die!" ``` Chapter 119 A Battle to Pacify Beiliang "Tsk-tsk! If I could kill a Martial Arts Grandmaster at the end of his tether, that would truly be an achievement!" Wolf Fang locked onto Ye Fan''s figure. His body shot towards Ye Fan like a long rainbow, knife in right hand, aiming to decapitate him. As the foremost War God of the North Suburb, he was not only an Ancient Martial Artist, but hisbat power had also long since reached that of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. He had even engaged in directbat with a Martial Arts Grandmaster before. At this moment, Wolf Fang waspletely confident in his ability to y a Martial Arts Grandmaster at the end of his tether. The excitement was uncontroble within him as he thought of beheading a Martial Arts Grandmaster. His name, Wolf Fang, would shake the world once the news spread. "Master Ye, be careful! This guy is nicknamed Wolf Fang, the number one War God of the North Suburb, and his strength has already stepped into the realm of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, surpassing mine!" Xiang Tianba warned in time. Zhuang Jingwen''splexion turned pale: "A Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster? That''s bad, Ye Fan is in danger!" Little did she know that her father, Zhuang Yan, was a Martial Arts Grandmaster when he was alive. Ten years ago, after an unexpected turn of events, he returned home, shot six times, barely clinging to life. Her father told her that although Martial Arts Grandmasters had explosive strength, they were not fearless. If the enemy were to attack in waves, a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be worn down to death. Zhuang Jingwen had asked her father, who told her that with his peakbat power, he could at most oppose a few hundred people at once. If faced with over a thousand assants, he would be unable to withstand them. Now, Ye Fan had already been through a fierce battle, and with Meng Xianzhi''s reinforcements of over a thousand men, the most terrifying fact was the arrival of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. All of this made Zhuang Jingwen extremely anxious for Ye Fan. "Kill!" Under the cover of night, Wolf Fang charged at Ye Fan, knife in hand, like a tiger descending the mountain. "Get lost!" Ye Fan roared angrily. He flicked his finger again, and a surge of violent inner strength sted out. Wolf Fang was too close to dodge in time and was struck by Ye Fan''s inner strength. In full view of everyone, with a bang, the ferocious Wolf Fang was suddenly sent flying and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Isn''t he supposed to be at the end of his tether? Why is he still so fierce?" Wolf Fang was shocked. In that moment, Wolf Fang felt as if he''d been hit by a heavy truck, which nearly cost him his life. Meng Xianzhi shouted frantically, "He must be at the end of his tether! He''s making a desperatest stand. Don''t be afraid, kill him!" "Kill!!!" The thousand newbatants,pletely unaware of how terrifying Ye Fan was, charged fearlessly at him. Unfortunately, they had vastly underestimated Ye Fan''sbat power. Many fell to the ground aftering face to face with Ye Fan. Five hundred! Eight hundred! One thousand! Under the gaze of many eyes, Ye Fan astonishingly achieved a thousand-man y. "Holy shit! This kid is freakishly strong!" The thousand men who rushed forward were halved in a very short time, and the remaining few hundred looked at Ye Fan as if he were a demon. To them, Ye Fan seemed like a killing machine, simply undefeatable by human force. Most strikingly, afterpleting the thousand-man y, Ye Fan''s body was without a single stain of blood, which was truly terrifying. Whoosh¡ª Whoosh whoosh¡ª As people were still in shock, arge contingent of reinforcements from the North Suburb rapidly approached. Looking on, there were again over a thousand men. Meng Xianzhi, as if gone mad, yelled, "Join the fight quickly, kill him for me!" "Ye Fan, retreat if you can''t hold on, don''t worry about me!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a pale face. Even her father, a Martial Arts Grandmaster, could at most take on several hundred opponents at once. Ye Fan havingpleted a thousand-man y was proof enough that he was an exceptional figure among Martial Arts Grandmasters. But even Martial Arts Grandmasters have their limits. Now with Meng Xianzhi''s reinforcements arriving, she was terrified that Ye Fan would fall, exhausted, into a pool of blood. Ye Fan, Tang Knife in hand, spoke in a calm and collected tone, "A bunch of insects. Compared to the enemy forces at the border back then, they are far from enough. Sister Jingwen, don''t worry. This motley crew can''t stop my advance!" "Rampant!" "Arrogant!" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Meng Xianzhi felt like his lungs were about to explode with fury. Hie eyes almost splitting with rage, he pointed at Ye Fan and shouted hysterically, "What are you still waiting for? Kill him!" "Kill!" At Meng Xianzhi''smand, the reinforcing group quickly charged forward. "Utter nonsense!" Ye Fan chuckled coldly. Six years ago, when he faced adversaries on the border, those who came to surround him were all the elite of the enemy forces. Even then, he fought his way in and out seven times. A mere member of the Gray Zone like him, Ye Fan, didn''t even take seriously. The Tang Knife swung, and one after another, people fell. One thousand three hundred! One thousand five hundred! One thousand eight hundred! In the blink of an eye, the number of people lying in pools of blood was about to surpass two thousand. "He... he''s not human, he''s a demon, invincible. Stop fighting, we can''t beat him, run for it!" Seeing Ye Fan''s ferocity, arge number of reinforcements were scared witless. They dropped their weapons and fled at top speed. "Exactly, exactly, run for it. Don''t just die for nothing!" Like a copsing mountain, once the first person fled, a massive number of reinforcements terrifiedly followed suit, dropping their weapons and leaving the scene in a pale fright. Too damn terrifying, one person was about to take down two thousand. The difference in strength was too great, there''s no point in fighting! One goes up and one dies, but the most crucial part was that there was not a single speck of blood on Ye Fan, this kind of monster... probably not even gods could defeat! "I was pure at heart, why did you force the hand of an honest man?" Surveying the fleeing soldiers, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto the War God Wolf Fang of the North Suburb. Targeted by Ye Fan, the seriously wounded Wolf Fang clutched his chest, his face filled with horror as he said, "Big brother, my dear big brother, don''t attack. I was just a bystander, and I''m leaving right now!" Saying this, Wolf Fang immediately turned and sprinted like mad, terrified that Ye Fan would not spare him and execute him on the spot. "Wolf Fang, where are you going? Come back to me!" Seeing his own top warrior Wolf Fang running away, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes almost burst from their sockets as he roared. "Boss, better a bad life than a good death. I was just passing by; take care of yourself!" Without looking back, Wolf Fang elerated his pace and fled. A Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster fleeing with all his might was as fast as if chased by dogs, and after a short while, Wolf Fang''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight. Initially, he had believed what Meng Xianzhi said, that Ye Fan was just a Martial Arts Grandmaster at hisst gasp, and even after being severely injured by Ye Fan, he still looked for an opportunity to strike a lethal blow. But the more he watched, the more his heart trembled with fear, for Ye Fan ughtered without even panting heavily. Wolf Fang was utterly certain that this Ye Fan was most definitely not a Martial Arts Grandmaster, hisbat prowess was far beyond that of any Grandmaster. He knew that the limit for a Martial Arts Grandmaster was at most ughtering a thousand, and Ye Fan had downed one thousand eight hundred. You tell me Ye Fan is a Martial Arts Grandmaster? I really fell for your nonsense. "Retreat, retreat, retreat!" Seeing that Wolf Fang had escaped, the rest, where would they dare to linger? One by one, they ran for their lives, terrified that if they ran slowly, Ye Fan would catch up and take their lives. In less than a minute, therge scene was devoid of people; all had run off without a trace, leaving only the dumbfounded boss Meng Xianzhi. "You bunch of bastards!" Meng Xianzhi''s legs shook with fright. Under the cover of night, Ye Fan, holding the Tang Knife, slowly approached Meng Xianzhi. With a mocking expression, he said, "What was it you said just now? You want to y a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Well, here I am!" "Here''s the knife, if you have the guts, make your move!" Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Very Pure and Ambiguous ``` With Ye Fan''s intense gaze on him and feeling the boiling murderous aura emanating from Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi''s legs gave out and he knelt on the ground. He pleaded with Ye Fan, "Master Ye, it was my mistake for not recognizing a great man like you. Please, have mercy and let me off as if I were nothing but a fart!" Fear hadpletely overtaken Meng Xianzhi! If his gang had been with him, he might have had the confidence to confront Ye Fan, but now, with all his men gone, he didn''t dare to be Ye Fan''s enemy. "Why are you kneeling? Weren''t you the one who repeatedly said you wanted to kill me?" Ye Fan mocked endlessly. Meng Xianzhi''s face was a picture of misery as he said, "It was impulsive, all impulsive. Master Ye, please show mercy!" "Whether to show mercy or not is not for me to say!" Ye Fan handed the Tang Knife back to Zhuang Jingwen. He said, "Sister Jingwen, I mainly came tonight to rescue you. This matter involves your father, it''s your family affair. As an outsider, what happens to Meng Xianzhi is for you to decide!" "Thank you!" Zhuang Jingwen took the Tang Knife and, dragging her severely injured body, came before Meng Xianzhi. As Meng Xianzhi saw Zhuang Jingwen approaching, a fleeting look of grim resolve crossed his eyes. He begged, "Miss, it was my fault. I misunderstood your rtionship with the boss. Ten years ago, there definitely was a traitor within the gang. Zhuang Yan, the boss, did not betray us. Give me a chance, please!" "Give you a chance? You were willing to pay any price to kill me. What sort of chance does a person like you deserve?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face was cold as ice. Once Meng Xianzhi''s life was in her hands, Zhuang Jingwen had no intention of letting him go. She knew hate had blinded Meng Xianzhi. If she let him go, it would be like releasing a tiger back into the wild. Once Meng Xianzhi gathered his strength, he would still attempt to assassinate her at any cost. Whoosh¡ª Zhuang Jingwen''s guess was correct. Hate had indeed blinded Meng Xianzhi, and his earlier plea was nothing but a momentary act of desperation. The instant Zhuang Jingwen stepped forward, Meng Xianzhi swiftly pulled out a dagger from his waist and rose from the ground, stabbing towards Zhuang Jingwen''s heart. "Indeed, I don''t need a chance. Your father caused the death of my wife and child, and I must make you and your father pay with your blood. It''s a pity that I can''t personally ughter that old dog Zhuang Yan, but killing you is also a fine choice!" Having said this, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were full of murderous intent as he gripped the dagger tightly, aiming to pierce Zhuang Jingwen''s heart. Thud! Zhuang Jingwen had already anticipated Meng Xianzhi''s backup n. The moment he got within range, she took the initiative and stabbed the Tang Knife into Meng Xianzhi''s abdomen. "Ugh!" With the Tang Knife plunged into his stomach, Meng Xianzhi let out a muffled groan, disbelief etched on his face. "My father didn''t betray you. It''s your own prejudice that''s too deep!" Staring at Meng Xianzhi, Zhuang Jingwen did not hesitate to pull out the Tang Knife, and Meng Xianzhi seemed to have all the strength drained from his body in an instant. He fell headfirst to the ground, breathless. Even in death, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes remained open, ring in defiance. With Meng Xianzhi''s death, the Central ins'' Gray Zone was without the Northern Cold King. "Sigh!" Seeing Meng Xianzhi''s death, Xiang Tianba came forward with a sigh, "Old Meng, it''s been ten years. What deep hatred can''t you let go of? Besides, back then, we only suspected that our boss Zhuang Yan sold us out. There was no concrete evidence. Why insist on going down this dead end?" "Just now, the miss said there was more to what happened that year. Why wouldn''t you listen? Well, it''s better that you''re dead, you''re finally free!" Xiang Tianba had fought by the side of Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, along with Meng Xianzhi. They wererades-in-arms. Ovee by emotion at the sight of Meng Xianzhi''s death, Xiang Tianba was filled with sorrow. "Xiang Tianba!" Ye Fan spoke slowly. Xiang Tianba''s body jolted. He did not dare to hesitate and quickly came before Ye Fan, respectfully saying, "Master Ye, do you have any orders?" ``` After the recent battle, Ye Fan''s fighting abilities hadpletely overturned his understanding, and Xiang Tianba made up his mind that no matter what, he would be on good terms with Ye Fan for the rest of his life. "I''ll leave this ce to you, can you handle it?" Ye Fan asked. Too many had died or were injured in tonight''s bloody battle, and he didn''t want to stir up unnecessary attention because of himself. Xiang Tianba understood what Ye Fan meant and quickly responded, "Rest assured, Master Ye, I will announce that the East Suburb and North Suburb were fighting over territory and a bloody battle ensued!" "Good!" Ye Fan nodded in approval. After handling the chaotic situation, Ye Fan approached Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, let me take you to the hospital!" "We can''t go to the hospital!" Zhuang Jingwen waved her hand. Ye Fan was startled and asked, "Why can''t we go to the hospital?" At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale, and both her waist and shoulder were injured; the blood soaked her clothes. Ye Fan could tell at a nce that Zhuang Jingwen had lost a lot of blood and the wounds might have been infected. If she wasn''t treated promptly, Zhuang Jingwen might face life-threatening danger. "To kill me, Meng Xianzhi didn''t hesitate to mobilize arge number of people. This must have alerted other forces, and I fear my whereabouts have already been exposed. In the hospitals within the Central ins, most likely all have the influence of these forces. If we rashly go to a hospital, who knows if other forces will, like Meng Xianzhi, spare no expense to kill me!" Zhuang Jingwen exined. Xiang Tianba nodded and said, "Master Ye, the youngdy is right. The incident ten years ago had a great impact, and although many people died or left the Gray Zone, now there are at least a hundred different gangs in the Central ins that are led by those people from back then. If these people unite, it would be more terrifying than ten Meng Xianzhis!" "You''re right," Ye Fan agreed with a nod. If it hadn''t been for tonight''s rescue of Zhuang Jingwen, he would have had no idea that she was the daughter of Zhuang Yan, the boss of the Gray Zone from ten years ago, nor would he have known the underworld secrets from that time. Zhuang Jingwen gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go, take me back to Tianhu Mountain Vi! The security at Tianhu Mountain Vi is very strong, if anything happens, we''ll know immediately!" "Alright then," Ye Fan agreed, having no choice but toply. Tianhu Mountain Vi is within the top three luxurious viplexes in the Central ins, rumored to have retired special forces as security, so heading back there would be rtively safe. Taking Zhuang Jingwen with him, Ye Fan quickly arrived at Tianhu Mountain Vi. Zhuang Jingwen''s vi was secluded at the corner of Tianhu Mountain Vi; it offered great privacy and was very quiet, usually undisturbed by anyone. Entering the vi, Ye Fan didn''t have time to admire the luxurious interior as he hurriedly assisted Zhuang Jingwen to the master bedroom. To Ye Fan''s surprise, Zhuang Jingwen''s master bedroom was fully stocked with medical supplies, even anesthetics and scalpels were avable. Seeing the shock on Ye Fan''s face, Zhuang Jingwen, pale-faced, said, "Don''t be surprised, I anticipated this day mighte, so I prepared these medicines in advance, just in case!" "Better to be safe than sorry, you''ve done well in preparing these, Sister Jingwen. With these, it doesn''t matter whether we go to a hospital or not!" Ye Fan sighed with relief. Zhuang Jingwen asked, "Ye Fan, when I treat my injuriester, you can just assist me, alright?" "Uh! Sister Jingwen, let me treat your injuries!" Ye Fan said, astonished. Zhuang Jingwen was surprised and asked, "You mean you know medical skills?" "I know a bit," Ye Fan smiled. Unexpected as it was to Zhuang Jingwen, considering Ye Fan''s excellent skills, she was no longer surprised, "Alright, thank you for the trouble!" "Sister Jingwen, don''t be polite with me, it''s only right!" Ye Fan said with a light chuckle. Being a child of Jianghu, Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t squeamish, "Okay, then help me take off my top first; my arm is injured and I can''t move it well!" "Ah? Help...help you take off your top?" Ye Fan waspletely stunned upon hearing this. Zhuang Jingwen, enduring the severe pain, urged him, "Aren''t you skilled in medicine? Since you''re the doctor, what haven''t you seen? Hurry up, help me take off my top; I... I can''t take it much longer!" Chapter 121 The Domineering Ye Fan "Okay, Sister Jingwen, hang in there!" Ye Fan no longer hesitated. As the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan had helped countless people during his years of travel; what hadn''t he seen? It was just that he knew Zhuang Jingwen, and since everyone was acquainted, it made Ye Fan somewhat embarrassed, but realizing the severity of Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries, he immediately became serious. After carefully examining Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries, Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Sister Jingwen, you can''t take off your top. Your blood has coagted with the fabric. If we forcefully remove it, it will be very painful. So, I''ll use scissors to cut open your top, that way you won''t have to endure too much pain!" "Okay!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded. Rip! The next second, Ye Fan took the scissors and directly cut open Zhuang Jingwen''s top, and when Zhuang Jingwen''s perfect skin was exposed before Ye Fan''s eyes, he was stunned. He saw Zhuang Jingwen''s skin white as mutton-fat jade, her figure wless, especially her abdomen¡ªjust the right amount of fat, with visible abdominal lines, merely gazing at her upper body made Ye Fan feel like this was the most perfect creation of the heavens. What was even more fatal was that Zhuang Jingwen was wearing ckce lingerie, which severely stimted Ye Fan''s nerves. Seeing Ye Fan get lost in thought, Zhuang Jingwen''s pale face flushed with a hint of red, "Do you think it looks good?" "Yes!" Ye Fan replied earnestly. The next moment, Ye Fan came back to his senses and quickly coughed, "Sister Jingwen, don''t get me wrong, I had no other intentions, it''s just that your figure is too good, I couldn''t help but take a few more nces!" "Is that so?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face grew even more bashful. Ye Fan secretly smacked his lips, "Yes, Sister Jingwen, do you still work out? How do you maintain such a figure?" "I practice with swords usually!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a face full of embarrassment-shame, "Keep looking, and see if I don''t show you my swordsmanship!" "Cough cough! I''m not looking, not looking anymore!" Ye Fan quickly averted his gaze. Zhuang Jingwen turned her head away, unwilling to meet Ye Fan''s eyes. Since her childhood, this was the first time another man had seen her upper body, even though she was covered by her undergarments, Zhuang Jingwen still felt extremely shy. As a doctor, Ye Fan had a high level of psychological resilience. He nced at Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries and said with a grave face, "Sister Jingwen, the injury on your waist isn''t too severe, but it needs stitches. However, your shoulder is more problematic, the bullet is still in your body and needs to be surgically removed!" "Hurry up!" Zhuang Jingwen urged without regard for her shyness. She had two injuries and had lost a lot of blood; it was remarkable she had managed to stay conscious for so long. "Okay!" Without hesitation, Ye Fan picked up the anesthetic and applied it to both of Zhuang Jingwen''s wounds. After the anesthesia, Ye Fan took up the medical needle and said, "Sister Jingwen, bear with it a bit¡ªthe anesthesia can''t achieve a full numbing effect, so it will hurt a little soon." "I understand!" Zhuang Jingwen responded. Following that, Ye Fan cleaned Zhuang Jingwen''s waist wound. Once it was clean, he quickly took the needle and sutured Zhuang Jingwen''s wound. During this time, Zhuang Jingwen''splexion turned increasingly pale as she endured the pain without making a sound. Ye Fan couldn''t help but marvel at Zhuang Jingwen''s strong willpower; it reminded him of Guan Yu during the Three Kingdoms period undergoing bone-scraping treatment for his injuries. After suturing the waist wound, Ye Fan handed a towel to Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, extracting the bullet will hurt much more than suturing your waist wound. Bite down on the towel and bear it for a moment. I''ll remove the bullet as quickly as possible!" "It''s fine, I can bear it. Go ahead," Zhuang Jingwen said directly. Ye Fan eximed in surprise, "Really no need? Sister Jingwen, I''m not joking, the pain could be enough to knock someone unconscious!" "Go ahead!" Zhuang Jingwen said again. Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s resolute attitude, Ye Fan didn''t say anything more. He picked up the sterilized scalpel and tore open the flesh of Zhuang Jingwen''s arm. In an instant, a surge of agonizing pain assaulted her. Zhuang Jingwen slowly closed her eyes as cold sweat trailed down her cheeks. Having known Zhuang Jingwen for six years, Ye Fan knew she was a strong woman. He had not the slightest intention of stopping before she cried out. Time ticked slowly by, and Zhuang Jingwen''s stunning face was covered with sweat. One minute! Five minutes! Ten minutes! The AWM, truly a top-tier sniper rifle in the world, had buried its bullet deep, and had even fractured Zhuang Jingwen''s arm bone into two segments. The surgerysted a full half hour before it was over. Throughout, Zhuang Jingwen hadn''t made a sound, and Ye Fan genuinely admired her. Had it been an ordinary person, they would have likely passed out long ago. When Ye Fan finally extracted the bullet, Zhuang Jingwen slowly opened her eyes: "Is it done?" "Sort of, but Zhuang Jingwen, your bone inside is broken. I need to set it for you, and you must not engage in any vigorous activities with your right arm for the near future!" Ye Fan stated seriously. Zhuang Jingwen nodded, "Okay, then set the bone for me!" Twenty minutester, the bone setting was sessful, and the wound was stitched up. Only then did Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief. "Thank you!" With the wound properly bandaged, Zhuang Jingwen looked at Ye Fan with a grateful, pale face. Ye Fan slowly stood up and poured a cup of warm water for Zhuang Jingwen: "Sister Jingwen, you''ve lost a lot of blood, have some water." "Mhm!" Zhuang Jingwen took the cup with her left hand and took a couple of sips. After tending to Zhuang Jingwen''s injury, Ye Fan''s heart was still unsettled for a long time. It was only now that he truly recognized Zhuang Jingwen, a worthy daughter of Zhuang Yan, the overlord of the Gray Zone from a decade ago. Her willpower was indeed terrifying. When Zhuang Jingwen''splexion had improved a bit, Ye Fan asked, "Sister Jingwen, what''s your n now? You definitely can''t run the barbecue stall anymore!" "I haven''t figured it out yet," Zhuang Jingwen sighed. Ten years ago, during her flight, her mother was killed, and the next morning her father passed away. She had finally stepped out from the shadows and started a barbecue stall, thinking she could continue living that way, only to have her father''s former subordinates, thought to be gone for a decade, resurface to cause her trouble. Ye Fan spoke softly, "The people from the Gray Zone have to be dealt with, otherwise, they won''t rest until they''re done!" "It''s not that easy. Those who followed my father back then and are still alive are all big shots, with over a hundred forcesrge and small. With my current capabilities, I can''t eradicate them all! Besides, they are innocent too, blinded by hatred; there is no need to deepen the animosity!" Zhuang Jingwen exhaled sadly. Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s helpless expression, Ye Fan spoke solemnly, "Sister Jingwen, are you saying you don''t want to make enemies with them? But once they find out your whereabouts, they will relentlessly hunt you down!" "I''ve said it, they are innocent, too. Like my father, they were all betrayed back then!" Zhuang Jingwen closed her eyes in agony. She knew almost all of her father Zhuang Yan''s former subordinates. The cmity that befell them was not what she wanted, and even now, Zhuang Jingwen had no wish to confront those people, nor could she bear to strike down her father''s oldrades. Even more so, because they had answered her father''s call on that fateful night, many had been ambushed and suffered terribly. As Zhuang Yan''s daughter, she felt a deep sense of guilt towards them. As Zhuang Jingwen was unwilling to face the situation, Ye Fan suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Sister Jingwen, the fact that you cherish old ties doesn''t mean that those people will cherish them too. That storm that arose back then has also swept you up. It''s exceptionally difficult for you to remain uninvolved. Only by facing it can everything be resolved!" "Since that''s the case, I''ll help you confront what you''re unwilling to face!" "For the people you don''t want to offend, I''ll help you offend them! For the people you can''t bear to kill, I''ll help you kill them!" Chapter 122 The Blushing Zhuang Jingwen Ye Fan''s words were firm and impactful, causing a warm current to rise in Zhuang Jingwen''s heart. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Fan, her expression moved. Is this what it feels like to be protected? It''s really been a long time since she experienced this. Ever since her parents died ten years ago, she had lived in loneliness. All these years, she was on her own, without even one friend she could confide in. Because of the turmoil back then, she was like a rat crossing the street, with everyone against her. She didn''t know how many nights she curled up in a corner, looking dispirited, sad, and tearful. Gazing at Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan said with gravity, "Sister Jingwen, as long as I am here, I will ensure you a lifetime of peace. I will take care of the people from the Gray Zone!" He deeply understood that Zhuang Jingwen had lived every day of these years in constant fear, worried that someone would recognize her and deliver a devastating blow. To end this situation, it was necessary to expose the traitor from back then, convene the leaders of the Gray Zone, and clear up the misunderstandings; otherwise, Zhuang Jingwen would never have peace. "Why do you want to help me?" Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes misted over. Ye Fan answered seriously, "Because we are friends!" "Friends?" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned. Ye Fan said with feeling, "Yes, although we haven''t interacted much privately over the years, Sister Jingwen is the only one who hasn''t looked down on me. So, I''ve always considered Sister Jingwen a friend in my heart!" "Sister Jingwen must have heard that my family''s Ruoxue is from the Central ins Su Family. In the six years, except for Ruoxue''s immediate family who held no prejudices against me, all those Su Family members have seen me as a joke. Even the neighbors mocked me, but only Sister Jingwen was unbiased and took extra care of me!" "When I first came for the interview, it was agreed that the monthly sry would be fixed at three thousand. Since the working hours were not long, I stayed on. But I never expected that Sister Jingwen would give more each time she paid the sry, at least a thousand more, and sometimes over two thousand more. Although it wasn''t a lot of money, it was already a lot for me at that time!" These were all true words from Ye Fan''s heart. Honestly, Zhuang Jingwen had taken great care of him over the years, and he was truly grateful to her. If his memory hadn''t recovered, he would still be that insignificant character, and getting an extra one or two thousand yuan a month to help out at home would have made him very happy. Hearing all this, Zhuang Jingwen fell silent. She had not expected her simple acts to have made such a significant impact on Ye Fan. Her initial purpose in setting up this barbecue stall was to divert her attention. She didn''t want to live every day in painful memories, and she certainly did not expect Ye Fan to actually consider her a friend. "All that was what you deserved!" Zhuang Jingwen spoke calmly after a few seconds of silence. Ye Fan smiled, "Bosses as generous as Sister Jingwen are rare. But don''t worry, all the extra money you gave me over the years can be considered mymission. I promise that after tomorrow night, no one in the Central ins will dare to trouble Sister Jingwen!" "Really?" Zhuang Jingwen was moved. She had lived in too much pain over these ten years, barely venturing outside during the day to avoid unnecessary trouble. It was a very ufortable feeling. Ye Fan''s words gave her hope, and naturally, she wanted to appear upright and unafraid in the eyes of everyone. Ye Fan nodded, "Sister Jingwen, at this point, don''t you trust me?" "You''re not going to uproot these forces, are you?" Zhuang Jingwen had already seen Ye Fan''s terrifying methods, and her first thought was that Ye Fan would eradicate these powers for her sake. "Not to that extent!" Ye Fan smiled, "Of course, I can''t promise there won''t be bloodshed if it bes necessary, but I''ll try to avoid it!" "Okay!" When she heard this, Zhuang Jingwen breathed a sigh of relief. "I need to step out for a bit!" Ye Fan poured another warm cup of water for Zhuang Jingwen before he turned and left. Once he exited the vi, Ye Fan immediately contacted Xiang Tianba: "You still have contact with the old subordinates of Sister Jingwen''s father, right?" "Basically, yes. Master Ye, what''s up?" Xiang Tianba replied respectfully. Ye Fan spoke gravely, "Gather these people for me. Tomorrow night at eight, the location will be your ce. Spread the word¡ªif anyone dares not to show up, they''re dead!" "What? Convene those people? Master Ye, this isn''t a joke. If these peoplee, they will likely bring a group with them. The people from the East Suburb won''t be able to deter them!" Xiang Tianba quickly said. Ye Fan smiled, "With me here, what are you afraid of?" "Yes, Master Ye. I was overthinking it. I''ll handle it right away!" Xiang Tianba said with reverence. After making arrangements with Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan found Lin Wu''s number and dialed it. "Lin Wu, investigate the upheaval in the Gray Zone of the Central ins ten years ago for me. Nearly the whole zone was wiped out then, and there was said to be a traitor. Find this person for me!" "God Ye, I will get back to you as soon as possible!" Lin Wu said solemnly. Ye Fan nodded and replied, "Mm, I''ll wait for your news!" "By the way, God Ye, the Marshal''s ceremony will be held in the Central ins War Zone in ten days'' time. I hope God Ye cane to watch!" Lin Wu paused before adding. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan responded the same as he didst time, "I''ll go if I''m free!" This time, Ye Fan had made up his mind; he would spare no expense to investigate the events of the past and grant justice to Zhuang Jingwen and her daughter. After leaving the vipound, Ye Fan hailed a taxi to Yaozhen Pavilion. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Ye? What a rare guest, truly a rare guest!" Upon seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Boss Kong Xuan of Yaozhen Pavilion came forward dressed in a seductive cheongsam with a graceful demeanor. Ye Fan had met with Kong Xuan a few times before. Thest time, the tonics that Little Ling''er had taken were obtained from her: "Boss Kong, no need for small talk, give me another batch of the medicinal materials likest time!" "Another batch? Mr. Ye, are you trying to save someone?" Kong Xuan asked in surprise. Ye Fan didn''t conceal it: "You could say that, saving a friend of mine!" "Okay, I understand!" she replied. Soon after, Kong Xuan handed Ye Fan a tote bag, saying, "Inside are tonics like Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng and others. The items you requested are in high demand. I willplete the rest of the order by noon tomorrow, and we can settle the payment when you return." "Thank you for the trouble, Boss Kong!" Ye Fan said politely. After obtaining the medicinal materials, Ye Fan rushed back to Tianhu Mountain Vi and began to decoct a batch of qi and blood replenishing herbs. Half an hourter, Ye Fan brought the medicinal soup to Zhuang Jingwen: "Sister Jingwen, drink this, it helps replenish qi and blood." The rich fragrance of the medicine instantly filled the master bedroom. Zhuang Jingwen was no ordinary person; she could tell at a sniff that the soup Ye Fan had concocted was no simple remedy. "Why are you being so good to me?" Zhuang Jingwen stared at Ye Fan intently. Ye Fan was taken aback, "Didn''t I tell you? Sister Jingwen, we''re friends!" "Really just friends?" Zhuang Jingwen''s gaze held deeper meaning as she looked at Ye Fan: "Your martial arts are so advanced, you must be at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Moreover, if I am not mistaken, your medical skills are peerless. For someone like you, who excels in both medicine and martial arts, gaining fame and wealth would be easy. So why stay at my barbecue stand for six years?" After Ye Fan had left earlier, she gave it careful thought and the more she pondered, the moreplicated it seemed. "It''s a long story!" Ye Fan said with a look of emotion. Six years ago, after the battle on the frontier that left the Six Nations in awe, he unexpectedly was ambushed by countless experts from those nations on his way back. If it were not for Su Ruoxue, he would have died six years ago. Because of that terrifying assassination, even though he had killed all the assassins, he sustained severe head injuries and lost his memory. If it weren''t for the Jiang Family''s plot against his daughter and Lin Wu''s reminder, he would probably still be the insignificant character he was at first. Zhuang Jingwen did not press further; instead, she looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled expression, "How old are you today?" "Twenty-five!" Ye Fan answered directly. Zhuang Jingwen tried to make light of her difficulties, "Coincidentally, I''m twenty-eight this year, three years older than you. You''re not getting close to me in hopes of grabbing onto a golden brick, are you?" "Grabbing onto a golden brick?" Ye Fan was confused upon hearing this. What does grabbing onto a golden brick mean? A woman three years older being a golden brick? Realizing that Zhuang Jingwen had misunderstood, Ye Fan quickly waved his hands, "Sister Jingwen, don''t overthink it. It''s really not what you think. Anyway, it''s gettingte. Have a good rest. I''ll be heading back!" Pfft! Watching Ye Fan''s flustered demeanor, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help butugh out loud. Her smile was as lovely as a hundred flowers blossoming. Seeing that Ye Fan was about to leave, a blush crept over Zhuang Jingwen''s face; gathering her courage, she murmured like a mosquito''s buzz: "Ye Fan, can you¡­ can you not leave tonight? I... I want you to stay and keep mepany!" Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Old Madam Su Makes Trouble ``` Stay... stay and keep mepany? Upon hearing Zhuang Jingwen''s such ambiguous request, Ye Fan stopped in his tracks, his body tensing as a bold idea formed in his mind. If he didn''t leave tonight, wouldn''t it be a case of a man and a woman alone together? Could it be that Sister Jingwen was suggesting... Before Ye Fan could think further, Zhuang Jingwen spoke with flushed cheeks, "I''m scared being alone, how about you stay and keep mepany tonight? I know it''s not right, but I want someone to talk to!" She had been lonely for ten years, and Ye Fan''s arrival tonight stirred a myriad of emotions inside her, especially since she felt a long-missed sense of safety from him, an emotion that deeply fascinated Zhuang Jingwen. "Alright, Sister Jingwen, I''ll give Ruo Xue a call!" Ye Fan hesitated for a moment but ultimately did not refuse. He understood that Zhuang Jingwen was greatly frightened tonight, and with two injuries on her body making it inconvenient for her to move, it made sense for him to stay and take care of her. The most important thing was that if someone came to cause trouble during the night, he could protect Zhuang Jingwen right away. "Mm!" Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Zhuang Jingwen blushed, her heart rippling with emotions. Ye Fan stepped outside and called Su Ruoxue, telling her he had something to do and couldn''te home tonight. Su Ruoxue didn''t think much of it and reminded him to be careful outside. He did not tell Su Ruoxue that he would spend the night at Zhuang Jingwen''s ce. If Su Ruoxue knew, even if she trusted himpletely, knowing that he was spending the night at another woman''s house would probably make her overthink. When Ye Fan returned to the room, he was surprised to find that Zhuang Jingwen had already fallen asleep with her eyes closed. "Sister Jingwen!" Ye Fan called out softly twice, but Zhuang Jingwen did not respond. He knew she must be exhausted from the escape, so after covering her with the quilt, Ye Fan went to lie down in the living room. The next morning, as the sky was getting light, Ye Fan awoke and proceeded to boil another medicinal herb in the kitchen. Around seven o''clock, Zhuang Jingwen slowly opened her eyes and eximed in surprise, "Ye Fan, are you making medicine? Such a strong fragrance of medicinal herbs!" "Yes, Sister Jingwen, you have a severe Qi damage, you need to replenish!" Ye Fan smiled. After Zhuang Jingwen drank the medicine, Ye Fan prepared a simple breakfast. After breakfast, which was around eight, Ye Fan said slowly, "Sister Jingwen, I need to head out for a bit, I''ll be back by noon. If you need anything, call me any time!" "Mm!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gently, this time she didn''t ask him to stay. Watching Ye Fan''s departing figure, Zhuang Jingwen had aplex expression, and thinking that Ye Fan already had a family, she let out a deep sigh, "Fate is toying with us!" ... After leaving Tianhu Mountain Vi, Ye Fan scanned a shared bicycle to get to Su Corporation. "Ye Fan!" The sight of Ye Fan made Security Captain Xu Qinghu shiver in fright. "Was thest lesson not enough, still intending to stop me?" Ye Fan looked at Xu Qinghu. ``` Xu Qinghu hastily waved his hands and said, "No... I wouldn''t dare! I just wanted to tell you that Old Madam Su has arrived, and she seems to be quite unhappy!" Last night, Ye Fan gave him a good beating, causing him to lose eight teeth, and even after he summoned his cousin, Lei Hong from Wan Hong Commerce Association, the Number One God of Killing, it was of no use. Now, encountering Ye Fan again, Xu Qinghu was like a frightened bird, filled with immense reverence for Ye Fan. "She''d be surprised if she were happy!" Ye Fan sneered and walked towards the interior of Su Corporation. Last night, Su Tianhao had sought Xu Qinghu to deal with him, but his n backfired, and he probably found himself lying in a hospital bed right now. Upon entering Su Corporation, he saw several figures standing in the lobby of Su Corporation. These figures were Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and another person Ye Fan didn''t expect to see¡ªCao Xuan, the young master of the prestigious Cao Family. "How did this guy pop up again?" Seeing Cao Xuan, Ye Fan was utterly surprised. A while ago, during Old Madam Su''s seventieth birthday, Cao Xuan brought a fake painting to fool Old Madam Su. After being exposed, Cao Xuan pped Su Yue in anger and left the Su Family after a falling out. In Ye Fan''s view, Cao Xuan would probably never have anything to do with the Su Family again in his life. Unexpectedly, not long after, Cao Xuan popped up again. Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Cao Xuan said with an annoyed expression, "What do you mean by popping up again? Ye Fan, what are you implying? Am I not supposed to appear here?" "Ye Fan, mind yournguage. Cao Xuan is my boyfriend. Why shouldn''t he be at Su Corporation?" Su Yue said, her face full of anger. Ye Fan scoffed, "Su Yue, didn''t you two have a falling out during Old Lady Su''s birthday banquetst time? What? You''ve made up?" "Even old couples have their conflicts, let alone us who are dating. What do you know? The fight between me and Yue Yuest time was nothing but love taps and sweet nothings!" Cao Xuan said arrogantly. Su Yue nodded, "That''s right, love taps and sweet nothings!" "The two of you are really something!" Ye Fan mocked endlessly. Little did they know, since the incident at Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet, Cao Xuan had already broken up with Su Yue. However, surprisingly, not many days after, the Su Family sessfully coborated with Tianba Group, signing a deal worth three billion, thereby bing a Quasi-First-Tier n, which caused his father, Cao Bin, to change his attitude towards the Su Family. Nowadays, with people''s ie having increased, they were willing to spend more on cosmetics. The Cao Family''s business had hit a bottleneck. If the Cao Family wanted to advance further, it would need to expand into other businesses, and so Cao Bin set his sights on the cosmetics industry. Tianba Group dominated the industry alone in the Maind. Although the Cao Family had substantial capital, it was impossible for them to invest arge sum of money into cosmetics at once, so Cao Bin sought out Li Changhong, exining his intentions but was ruthlessly rejected by him. It''s worth mentioning that, within Central ins, a family with assets over three hundred million can be called a Third-rate Family, over five hundred million as a Second-rate Family, over one billion as a First-Rate n, over ten billion ssified as prestigious families, and over thirty billion regarded as noble ns. After all, this is the Maind, which is not as affluent as the coastal areas; big family foundations are naturally much weakerpared to those in the coastal regions. With just barely over ten billion in assets, the Cao Family was the weakest among the prestigious families in Central ins. Currently, the Cao Family could only affords to invest one billion in cosmetics at most, but Li Changhong, chairman of Tianba Group, simply did not entertain them. To know, Tianba Group''s market valuation was over a hundred billion, and ordinary prestigious families didn''t even qualify to coborate with Tianba Group. In order to promote cooperation with Tianba Group, Cao Bin asked his son, Cao Xuan, to humble himself and reconcile with Su Yue, hoping to leverage the Su Family''s connections to sessfully bridge with Tianba Group. Su Yue''s greatest dream was to marry into a prestigious family, and when Cao Xuan sincerely apologized, she naturally epted it without hesitation, while Old Madam Su watched but said nothing. Although Cao Xuan made a fool of them on her seventieth birthday, the Cao Family was still prestigious, and even if it was the least among them, it wasn''t a family the Su Family could afford to offend. If Su Yue could truly marry into the Cao Family, it would only elerate the Su Family''s rise to a First-Rate n, something Old Madam Su was very much looking forward to. At this moment, Old Madam Su''s aged eyes were filled with coldness. She looked at Ye Fan and spoke in a chilly voice, "Ye Fan,st night Tianhao was beaten and broke four ribs in his chest. Are you going to give me an exnation for this?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart missed a beat. He knew that what was inevitable had finallye. Chapter 124 Contempt from Cao Xuan "Yes, Ye Fan,st night my elder brother was attacked. Are you going to give us an exnation?" Su Yue asked coldly. Faced with the questioning from Old Madam Su and Su Yue, Ye Fan smiled, "In my life, why should I exin myself to you? This was just a small lesson. Tell Su Tianhao if he dares to cause trouble again, it won''t be as simple as just breaking four ribs!" He had no intention of hiding it, after all, Su Tianhao was still alive, and there was no way to cover it up. "Good! Very good!" Old Madam Su nodded, her face as cold as frost. Su Ruoxue stepped forward, "Grandmother, this matter is not Ye Fan''s fault. I have looked into it. It was Su Tianhao who had the Security Captain Xu Qinghu attack Ye Fan, which led to Lei Hong from the Wan Hong Commerce Association getting involved. It was Lei Hong who had people beat Su Tianhao!" "Ruoxue, there''s no need for further discussion; I shall not delve into this matter deeply," Old Madam Su waved her hand dismissively. Chapter Find: "Not delve into it deeply?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was surprised. In his memory, Su Tianhao was Old Madam Su''s most spoiled grandson. With four broken ribs, it waspletely unscientific that Old Madam Su hadn''t lost her temper. In front of everyone, Old Madam Su slowly said, "As I''ve already made clear, the pressing matter for the Su Family is to obtain the invitation to the Marshal ceremony. Only by getting an invitation to the Marshal ceremony can we demonstrate our family''s strength. As descendants of the Su Family, you must all put your full effort into this!" "Marshal ceremony invitation?" Ye Fan looked astonished. Su Ruoxue whispered, "In ten days, it will be the important day when Commander Lin Wulin assumes the position of the Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone. The Central ins War Zone will hold a Marshal ceremony for Commander Lin. It''s an event that millions in Central ins City will watch with interest. ording to reliable sources, the Central ins War Zone will invite many people to attend the ceremony!" "Apart from official members, the others will be Noble ns and Powerful Families, with the least significant being First-Rate ns! Now that the Su Family has sessfully coborated with Tianba Group, we are a Quasi-First-Tier n, but we haven''t received an invitation from the War Zone. Grandmother wants to attend the ceremony!" "One reason is to prove the strength of the Su Family, and the other is towork with Noble ns and Powerful Families within Central ins. If we''re lucky enough to form partnerships with some, it would be only beneficial to the Su Family." "So that''s it!" Ye Fan finally understood. Although Commander Lin Wulin being appointed in the Central ins War Zone didn''t mean much to him personally, it was a very sensational event for ordinary people, sure to capture the city''s full attention. Those who could attend were either highly ced or extremely wealthy, none of them ordinary. Even though the Su Family was now considered a Quasi-First-Tier n, that ssification was not yet at the level of a First-Rate n. The Central ins War Zone would invite at least First-Rate ns to the ceremony, and as a Quasi-First-Tier n, the Su Family naturally wouldn''t receive an invitation. Old Madam Su was correct in her thinking¡ªif they could attend, it would demonstrate their strength and possibly gain recognition from Noble ns and Powerful Families, thereby securing more resources. This would strengthen the Su Family further. No wonder Old Madam Su wasn''t furious about Su Tianhao being attacked; her focus was entirely on this matter. Compared to the prosperity of the Su Family, Su Tianhao seemed trivial at that moment. Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, you are now the Group General Manager. Every action you take represents the Su Family. As we do not have an invitation to the ceremony, Grandmother can only ask you to go to Tianba Group and see if Chairman Li Changhong can find a solution!" "Chairman Li Changhong thinks very highly of you. As long as you ask, he will surely find a way to secure an invitation for the Su Family!" "Ah? Grandmother, I don''t really know Chairman Li Changhong," Su Ruoxue said hastily upon hearing this. Securing the three billion deal with Tianba Group was all because of Ye Fan. Privately, she had no interactions with Li Changhong. And when Su Ruoxue heard about it, even the Noble ns and Powerful Families were only given one invitation each. If she sought out Li Changhong, and he wanted to help her, the only way would be to give his invitation to the Su Family. Hearing Su Ruoxue''s response, Old Madam Su was visibly agitated, "The honor of the Su Family is at stake; there is no room for refusal. If you can''t get the invitation, then resign from your position as Group General Manager. My Su Family has no need for the useless!" "Grandmother, aren''t you deliberately making things difficult for me?" Su Ruoxue''s face gradually turned pale. In terms of business ability alone, probably no one in the Su Family could surpass her, but she truly felt helpless about this matter. Old Madam Su once again stated sternly, "I''ll say it again, the honor of the Su Family is at stake, there is no room for refusal!" "This..." Su Ruoxue became anxious, she subconsciously looked toward Ye Fan, only to see Ye Fan looking at her with an indulgent smile on his face. The next moment, Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "Ruoxue, it''s just an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, simple. All I have to do is give Lin Wu a heads-up and getting the invitation will be a piece of cake!" "Really?" Su Ruoxue''s pretty face was filled with shock. Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. The invitation mail might be extremely precious to others, but to me, it''s too simple, just a matter of a friendly call!" "Hahahaha..." Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Cao Xuan, who stood to the side, couldn''t help but burst intoughter, "Ye Fan, you sure can blow your own trumpet! Acting as if you''re acquainted with Commander Lin Wulin. What sort of person is Commander Lin? How could he possibly know a nobody like you? Besides, how precious is an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony? Even my Cao Family only received one!" "Currently, many Second-rate Families and Third-rate Families are desperate to buy an invitation at any cost, with the price even being driven up to tens of millions, yet they remain priceless! And there you are, iming you''d get an invitation just like that¡ªyou should really take a long, hard look at yourself!" "Exactly!" Su Yue also looked disdainful. In their eyes, Lin Wu was a high-and-mighty figure in the War Zone, how could a mere Ye Fan have any connections with him? iming to get an invitation with just a call, he''s really out boasting to the sky. Old Madam Su coldly scolded, "Ye Fan, this is the Su Corporation, where such foolishness will not be tolerated. If you continue with this nonsense, you think I won''t throw you out?" "I''m not joking; I can effortlessly obtain an invitation," Ye Fan said confidently. Before the Marshal''s ceremony, Lin Wu had already spoken to him about it multiple times, even inviting him to attend, and he had always responded that he would see if he had time. Now that the Su Family wanted to attend the ceremony, all he had to do was to let Lin Wu know, and not just one, but ten, even a hundred invitations, he could get them if he wanted. Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale; she shook her head and said, "Ye Fan, don''t let your emotions guide your actions. What Cao Xuan said is true. Right now, many Second-rate Families and Third-rate Families are willing to spend tens of millions for an invitation, to no avail. After all, everyone wants to attend the Marshal''s ceremony in ten days!" "Ruoxue, don''t you believe me?" Ye Fan said with a lightugh. Looking at Ye Fan''s earnest expression, Su Ruoxue was stunned. She suddenly remembered Ye Fan''s previous status, perhaps Ye Fan really could get an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony. Cao Xuanughed so hard he almost cried, "Believe you? In your dreams! Ye Fan, do you not realize what you are? It''s not that I look down on you, but if you can get an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, I, Cao Xuan, will swallow manure and kill myself right in the hall of the Su Corporation!" Chapter 125 The Invitation Has Arrived Ye Fan, you''re truly nauseating, with no real skills, just full of hot air!" Su Yue said with a look of disdain. Old Madam Su remained silent, but the chill in her eyes when she looked at Ye Fan was evident. Clearly, she didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words either and thought he was just bragging. Now, numerous second and third-tier families in the external world were going crazy over an invitation to the Marshal''s instation ceremony, leveraging all kinds of connections. The Su Family could only hope that Su Ruoxue would shamelessly approach Li Changhong to secure an invitation. If it weren''t for the fact that Su Ruoxue still had her uses, Old Madam Su would have turned against Ye Fan long ago over him breaking her grandson, Su Tianhao''s, four ribs. Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words with Cao Xuan and Su Yue. He looked tenderly at Su Ruoxue, "Ruo Xue, wait for me a moment!" With that, Ye Fan took out his phone and directly dialed Lin Wu''s number. "This Ye Fan wouldn''t be looking for an excuse to sneak away because he''s afraid of losing face, would he?" Cao Xuan said with disdain. Su Yue nodded, "That''s very possible, Grandma, we definitely can''t count on Ye Fan for this!" "Ruoxue, you should hurry on over to Tianba Group, if it getste, it might be difficult to get that invitation," Old Madam Su said solemnly. "I..." Su Ruoxue opened her mouth to speak. The prospect of having to ask Li Changhong for an invitation put her under even greater pressure. Seeing this, Cao Xuan said with a sneer, "Grandma, if you wanted an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, you should have said so earlier. My dad knows Deputy Chief Zhou from the Central ins War Zone. Just a word from my dad to him, and getting an invitation will absolutely be no problem!" "Really?" Old Madam Su''s heart raced with excitement. Su Yue couldn''t hide her tion. "Dear, if you can get an invitation for the Su Family, that''d be fantastic, and we wouldn''t have to deal with Su Ruoxue''s moods. Look at her, so unwilling, it''s truly disgusting!" "Haha, a trivial matter, just watch me!" Cao Xuan said, full of mockery. As he spoke, Cao Xuan found his father, Cao Bin''s, number and gave him a call. "Little bastard, what''s the matter?" Cao Bin was working when he saw the iing call from his son, Cao Xuan, and his expression darkened. Cao Bin was very unimpressed with his son, Cao Xuan. He had hoped Cao Xuan would grow into a pir of the Cao Family, but instead, he had turned into a yboy, which left Cao Bin feeling helpless. Cao Xuan lowered his voice, "Dad, you know Deputy Chief Zhou from the Central ins War Zone, right? The Su Family wants an invitation now. You could just mention to Deputy Chief Zhou, help them out with an invitation?" "Get an invitation for the Su Family?" When he heard this, Cao Bin''s expression turned dark, "Have you lost your mind? Sure, I know Deputy Chief Zhou, and he holds a significant position with considerable influence. He wouldn''t personally intervene in such trivial matters. Remember, Deputy Chief Zhou indeed owes the Cao Family a favor, but if we use it, it''s gone for good!" "Do you have any idea what the favor from Deputy Chief Zhou is worth? You fool, his favor must not be exchanged for just an invitation!" Cao Xuan was left speechless by his father Cao Bin''s scolding. He had intended to show off in front of Old Lady Su and the others, and had not expected his father Cao Bin to turn him down. "Dad, don''t you want to use the Su Family to make a connection with Tianba Group for a coboration? If we could get an invitation for the Su Family, maybe they would step in and make the connection. Why would you pass up on that?" Cao Xuan said after pausing and speaking again. Upon hearing this, Cao Bin''s face grew even darker, "You fool, the Su Family is currently a Quasi-First-Tier n; you could easily get them to make connections for the Cao Family by throwing them some benefits. There''s no need to use a favor for this. Use your pig''s brain before you do anything next time!" After that, Cao Bin hung up the phone. Seeing the call disconnected, Cao Xuan was baffled. "Young Master Cao, how did it go?" Old Lady Su asked eagerly upon seeing Cao Xuan finish his call. Cao Xuan couldn''t possibly admit his father had just rejected him outright, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve spoken with my dad, and he said there''s no problem. He''s contacting the War Zone right now!" "That''s wonderful, just wonderful!" Su Yue rejoiced immensely. Old Lady Su wore a look of satisfaction, "Then we are much obliged to you, Young Master Cao!" At this moment, Ye Fan had also connected with Lin Wu. "God Ye!" Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Lin Wu was extremely respectful. Ye Fan got straight to the point, "Lin Wu, I''m nning on attending your Marshal''s ceremony in ten days." "Thank you, God Ye!" Lin Wu was ecstatic. In his heart, Ye Fan was like a godly being. The fact that Ye Fan was willing to attend his Marshal''s ceremony was the greatest honor of his life. The next second, Ye Fan paused, "But..." "But what?" Lin Wu asked. Ye Fan smiled, "Just that you need to send an invitation to the Su family for me." "The Su family?" Lin Wu was stunned, he hadn''t thought of which Su family at first. Having been in Central ins City for several days, Lin Wu had started to get a handle on the local situation, but he hadn''t paid much attention to the second or third-rate families yet. Suddenly, Lin Wu realized something, he immediately said solemnly, "God Ye, no problem, I will have someone deliver the invitation to the Su family right away!" "Hmm, I''m current at Su Corporation, make sure the invitation isn''t delivered too ostentatiously, I don''t want to blow my cover!" Ye Fan slowly said. Lin Wu replied earnestly, "God Ye, I understand!" After the call ended, Lin Wu shouted, "Zhang Dabiao, hurry and prepare an invitation to be delivered to Su Corporation!" "Yes, Commander Lin!" the guard Zhang Dabiao immediately bellowed. He had not thought of which Su family it was before, but then Lin Wu realized, God Ye''s wife is Su Ruoxue, it must be her Su family! After making contact with Lin Wu, Ye Fan returned to the hall and smiled, "All set! It won''t be long before the War Zone invitation will be personally delivered to our doorstep!" "Yeah, keep dreaming!" Su Yue said sarcastically. Cao Xuan also took the opportunity to kick a man when he was down, "Tsk tsk, you''re about to blow up the cows in the sky with your blowing!" He had contacted his father, Cao Bin, and even he couldn''t get an invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony ten days from now, he simply couldn''t believe that Ye Fan would be able to procure one. "Ridiculous!" Old Madam Su''s aged face turned cold. Seeing the smile on Ye Fan''s face, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief. Others may not believe in Ye Fan, but she trusted himpletely. She knew that if Ye Fan said it was taken care of, it definitely was. Boom!!! Sure enough, before long, a military green heavy truck stopped quickly in front of the Su Corporation. Chapter Continue: "What''s going on?" Seeing a War Zone truck approaching, Old Madam Su and the others were all shocked and stood up. The Security Captain, Xu Qinghu, ran in flustered, "Old Madam, there''s someone named Zhang Dabiao looking for you outside!" "Zhang Dabiao?" Old Madam Su frowned, as she was not familiar with anyone from the War Zone, let alone someone named Zhang Dabiao. After hesitating for a moment, Old Madam Su said, "Let''s go out and see!" Coming to the front door, Old Madam Su asked Zhang Dabiao, "Young man, what brings you to seek out this olddy?" "In ten days, there will be a marshal''s enthronement ceremony within the War Zone, this is the invitation that Commander Lin asked me to personally deliver to your Su family!" Seeing Old Madam Sue out, Zhang Dabiao, dressed in military uniform, handed her a red invitation and then swiftly left in the heavy truck. "An invitation? Is this really the invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony in ten days?" Flipping open the red invitation in her hand, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, Cao Xuan, and the others were all stunned. Watching the shocked expression of the crowd, Ye Fan touched his chin and teased, "Now do you believe me? Just a mere invitation, I can get it with a snap of my fingers!" "Snap of my fingers?" At those words, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, Cao Xuan, and the others all had a change in expression, looking at Ye Fan as if he were a monster. Ye Fan actually managed to secure an invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony so quickly? How¡­ how is that possible? Chapter 126 Shameless Old Madam Su The appearance of the invitation was like an invisible p across the faces of Old Madam Su and the others, leaving them with extremely unsightly expressions. They had previously looked down on Ye Fan with disdain and hadn''t expected that Ye Fan actually managed to get the invitation. Su Yue said in disbelief, "This invitation couldn''t be fake, could it?" "Hardly, the people from the Warzone came personally; this invitation couldn''t be fake!" Old Madam Su said with a grave expression. "Damn it! This is just nuts!" Cao Xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely, this scenepletely overturning his understanding of Ye Fan. Su Ruoxue also didn''t expect the invitation to arrive so quickly, and she looked at Ye Fan in utter disbelief. Ye Fan said with a smile, "Funny enough, I kind of have a connection with Lin Wu. The moment I asked, Lin Wu sent over the invitation!" "Hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded gently. She already knew that Ye Fan had participated in the border battle six years ago and had dealings with the major warzones. "Wait a minute! Something''s not right!" Suddenly, Su Yue shouted out. Old Madam Su asked in surprise, "Yue''er, what''s wrong? What''s not right?" "Grandma, this invitation wasn''t brought by Ye Fan, it was Cao Xuan who did it!" Su Yue insisted. Old Madam Su was momentarily stunned, "Young Master Cao brought it?" "Exactly, it must have been Cao Xuan! Grandma, you forgot, just now Cao Xuan contacted his father. It must be his father who stepped in, got in touch with someone from the Warzone, and then someone brought the invitation over!" Su Yue analyzed aloud. Hearing this, Old Madam Su narrowed her eyes and said, "Yes, that makes sense!" Just now Cao Xuan had personally called his father, which she had seen. In Old Madam Su''s view, the Cao Family was a prestigious family with connections to the Warzone; surely the invitation had to havee from the Cao Family and had nothing to do with Ye Fan. And who was Ye Fan? Merely a minor character. If Ye Fan could get an invitation to the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony, that would be truly bizarre. "The invitation was brought by Cao Xuan?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan gave a mocking smile. Su Yue turned to Cao Xuan and said, "Look at this Ye Fan, still daring to challenge you, utterly shameless. Cao Xuan, tell him, is this invitation from your Cao Family or not!" "Yes, correct, this invitation came from my Cao Family!" Cao Xuan dered hesitantly, feeling somewhat guilty under public scrutiny. At this moment, Cao Xuan himself was thoroughly bewildered by the sudden appearance of the invitation. Just before, his father Cao Bin had outright rejected his unreasonable request; who could have expected that not long after, someone from the Warzone would personally deliver the invitation? After contemting, Cao Xuan grew more convinced that the invitation came from his Cao Family, surely his father Cao Bin had a soft heart under his stern exterior and had contacted Deputy Chief Zhou from the Warzone for the sake of his own face. Upon hearing this, Ye Fan retorted sarcastically, "Cao Xuan, are you sure that this invitation came from your Cao Family?" "What? Still doubting my Cao Family''s influence? Let me tell you, my father knows Deputy Chief Zhou from the Warzone. This invitation was personally delivered to the Su Family by Deputy Chief Zhou himself!" Cao Xuan said arrogantly, arms folded across his chest. Su Yue said mockingly, "Heard that? The invitation was brought by the Cao Family, what the hell does it have to do with you!" "Enough, Ye Fan, stop making a scene here!" Old Madam Su also said. "Good! Very good!" Staring at the three ghastly faces of Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and Cao Xuan, Ye Fan sneered coldly. The invitation that he had gotten Lin Wu to help with, had somehow be something orchestrated by Cao Xuan in the blink of an eye, which was utterly ridiculous. With contempt, Su Yue said, "Ye Fan, you are truly disgusting, iming that the invitation was obtained by you. I think your face is thicker than the city walls! Ptui!" Having said that, Su Yue spit in front of Ye Fan, her eyes full of disdain as if she were staring at a jumping clown. "I believe in Ye Fan!" At the crucial moment, Su Ruoxue stood up. Cao Xuan said mockingly, "You two are husband and wife, of course, you, Su Ruoxue, would believe Ye Fan. But what''s the use? This invitation was obtained by the Cao Family, and that''s an indisputable fact!" "Ruoxue, there''s no need to argue. Who really got the invitation will be known very soon!" Ye Fan said with an amused smile. Su Ruoxue nodded. She didn''t want to argue over such a trivial matter with Old Madam Su and others. Su Yue had firmly believed that the invitation was secured by Cao Xuan and then she said in a weird tone, "Grandmother, big brother was beaten upst night. Shouldn''t we seek an exnation for this?" "Indeed!" Old Madam Su''s gaze towards Ye Fan was icy cold. Her own grandson had been beaten up, and Old Madam Su was furious. She had been holding back just to encourage Su Ruoxue to go to Tianba Group and ask Li Changhong for an invitation. Now that she had the invitation, naturally, she wanted to settle the score with Ye Fan regarding the assault on Su Tianhao. With furrowed brows, Su Ruoxue said, "Grandmother, you probably have a rough idea of the situation. It was Su Tianhao who started the trouble. Ye Fan is not to me for this at all!" Snorting, Su Yue retorted, "Hmph! Su Ruoxue, is it your ce to speak here? Also, the Central ins Xu Family has been owing our Su Family eighty million in goods payments and have been dying, have you dealt with this matter?" Su Ruoxue''s expression turned ugly, "The cooperation with the Xu Family was managed by Su Tianhao, it has nothing to do with me!" "Nothing to do with you? Now that my big brother has been suspended, and you''re the CEO of thepany, you dare to say it has nothing to do with you?" Su Yue was visibly angry, turning to Old Madam Su she said, "Grandmother, look at Su Ruoxue, she has no sense of responsibility. How is such a person qualified to be the CEO of thepany? In my opinion, Su Ruoxue should also be suspended. She''spletely unfit to be the CEO of our Su Corporation!" "Ruoxue!" Old Madam Su said coldly. Su Ruoxue''s face darkened as she said, "Grandmother, this mess was created by Su Tianhao. Why should I be responsible for it?" She knew very well that the Central ins Super Family n, the Xu Family, had once made a deal with the Su Family, a contract facilitated by Old Madam Su and signed in the name of Su Tianhao. Unexpectedly, after thepletion of the cooperation, the Xu Family kept dying the payment of goods without settlement. The Su Family''s public rtions department had tried to make progress to no avail, and even Old Madam Su had been sted out when she intervened. The market valuation of Su Corporation was just over three billion, and the Xu Family''s sudden arrears of eighty million had almost be a chronic worry in the heart of Old Madam Su. Moreover, since the Xu Family was a Super Family n, no one in the Su Family dared to offend them. The Xu Family''s overdue payment had been dragging on for over half a year. None from Old Madam Su''s party could retrieve the payment, so how could Su Ruoxue seed in demanding it? "Presumptuous!" Hearing Su Ruoxue''s response, Old Madam Su burst into thunderous rage, "As a member of the Su Family, you have the responsibility and obligation to share the family''s worries and solve their problems, especially now that you are the CEO. Therefore, all thepany''s affairs are your responsibility!" "If you can''t even handle these matters, what qualification do you have to be the CEO? Su Ruoxue, I''m giving you one day. If by today you can''t get back the eighty million that the Xu Family owes our Su Family, then resign from the position of CEO!" "I''ve said it before, my Su Family has no use for wastes!" Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Zhuang Jingwens Temptation Seeing Old Madam Su behave so coldly and mercilessly, Su Ruoxue clenched her fists, a zing anger burning within her. She understood that simply because she was a daughter, she couldn''t earn Old Madam Su''s approval. Now that Old Madam Su had received the invitation for the Marshal''s grand ceremony, Ruoxue had lost her value and Old Madam Su could oppress her at will. Standing by, Su Yue echoed, "Did you hear that? Su Ruoxue, our Su Family doesn''t need trash. If you can do it, do it; if not, get lost quickly!" "You want my Ruoxue to get lost? Do you still remember how you all begged her toe backst time?" Ye Fan sneered. Old Madam Su''s gaze narrowed as she said in a deep voice, "It''s not about expelling Ruoxue from the Su Family. As the general manager, it''s her responsibility to collect the payment. If the payment can''t be recovered, it''s merely a suspension. You don''t need to worry. The twenty percent share I promised before is still valid!" After Su Tianhao was severely injured and hospitalized, Old Madam Su schemed against Su Ruoxue. She had to find a way to suppress Ruoxue''s arrogance within the Su Family. In recent times, as Su Ruoxue served as thepany''s general manager, she had won people''s hearts, and many veterans began to support her, which endangered Su Tianhao''s position. Therefore, she prepared to suppress Su Ruoxue using the Xu Family''s debt of eighty million to Su Family as an excuse, to suspend Ruoxue from her position as general manager until Su Tianhao recovered and was discharged, then allowing Su Tianhao to continue serving as the general manager. Before the Su Family officially became a first-rate n, Old Madam Su would not openly tear her face with Ruoxue. Otherwise, if the Tianba Group ended their cooperation with the Su Family again, they would have to beg Su Ruoxue to return in a pathetic state, a loss outweighing the gain. "Is that so?" Ye Fan''s expression was ice-cold; he could see that Old Madam Su was up to no good. Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "The matter is settled just like that, Ye Fan. I will personally seek a statement from you about hitting Tianhaoter!" "Hmph!" Su Yue also showed disdain. Led by Old Madam Su, Su Yue and Cao Xuan both left the scene with mocking faces. Once the three had left, Su Ruoxue sighed helplessly, "Grandma just wants to curb my influence in the Su Family. It''s not so easy to demand payment from the Xu Family!" "Ruoxue, what''s the background of this Xu Family? Why are they defaulting on the Su Family''s payment?" Ye Fan asked. Su Ruoxue sighed, "The Xu Family is one of the few super family ns in Central ins. It is said thatst month, the Xu Family''s assets broke through fifty billion. In the n circles, that''s a colossal presence. Why the Xu Family defaults on the Su Family''s payment, I''m not entirely clear!" "But I know that Xu Ruoxuan, the heiress of the Xu Family, is now in charge. Xu Ruoxuan and I attended the same university. She is the pride of heaven. During university, Xu Ruoxuan and I had a conflict. Grandma is asking me to collect the payment from the Xu Family, but getting past Xu Ruoxuan alone is going to be difficult!" "What kind of conflict?" Ye Fan asked. He knew Su Ruoxue well; other than her dealings within the Su Family, she was non-confrontational. How could she possibly have had a rift with the Xu Family heir? Speaking of the past, Su Ruoxue forced a bitter smile, "It wasn''t really a conflict, just that back at Central ins University, someone decided to rank the school''s goddesses, and I, along with Xu Ruoxuan, ended up at the eye of the storm, eventually tying for first ce in the votes!" "Xu Ruoxuan is a talented woman, capable and strong. Not long after, she was sent abroad to study. But I heard that she harboured resentment about tying for first ce!" "There was such a thing?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile wryly. Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yeah! I''ve encountered Xu Ruoxuan once in school, she didn''t spare me a nce, and at that time, neither did I!" "Alright then!" Ye Fan was both amused and astonished; he truly hadn''t expected that Su Ruoxue had such history with Xu Ruoxuan. Su Ruoxue continued, "Although Xu Ruoxuan is somewhat proud, she is well ordered in her affairs. Over the years, under her leadership, the Xu Family''s market valuation has skyrocketed. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t be withholding payment from the Su Family because of me¡ªit''s strange!" "Ruoxue, why don''t you reach out to Xu Ruoxuan? I''ll help you try to see if I can get the payment back!" Ye Fan suggested. Su Ruoxue was surprised, "Aren''t you supposed to go to work at Dihao Group?" "I took the day off today!" Ye Fan said offhandedly. Now that his identity as the chairman of Dihao Group had been exposed, there was no need to go to Dihao Group anymore. If he visited too frequently, Vice Chairman Guan Yue might end up dumping all the work on him and he would definitely have a headache. Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue said, "Alright, I''ll contact Xu Ruoxuan to test the waters!" "Mhm!" Ye Fan said with a smile. Su Ruoxue returned to the office, found the Xu Family''s phone number, and didn''t hesitate to call. A few minutester, Su Ruoxue came to Ye Fan and said, "I''ve made contact. Xu Ruoxuan said we can meet at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club at one in the afternoon!" "Sure, I''ll go there at one!" Ye Fan said softly. After leaving Su Corporation, Ye Fan hurried to Yaozhen Pavilion. Kong Xuan had said that she would have the other medicinal ingredients ready by noon. Zhuang Jingwen had suffered severe Qi damage and needed arge amount of medicinal materials to replenish her vital energy. On the way, Ye Fan opened a webpage and entered the three characters "Xu Ruoxuan." To his surprise, he actually found a Baidu Baike entry about her. Xu Ruoxuan, female, twenty-four years old, born in Central ins, is nationally recognized as a daughter of heaven. She grew up studying the Four Books and Five ssics, knowledgeable in astronomy and geography, and excelled in her studies from a young age. At eighteen, she was admitted to Central ins University as the top scorer in the province. At neen, she was directly promoted to The Imperial Capital''s College, and at twenty, she was epted into the world''s number one Harvard University. At twenty-one, shepleted her graduate studies, a legendary graduate! At twenty-two, she finished her doctorate, also graduating legendarily, breaking several world records with her appearance! At twenty-three, she returned to Central ins and took the lead at the Xu Family, growing their hundred billion assets to five hundred billion within just two years, directly transitioning the Xu Family from a top-tier wealthy family to a Super Family n. ording to tests, Xu Ruoxuan has an IQ of 165, equal to the great scientist and physicist Einstein, and is globally recognized as a genius with high intelligence. After reading Xu Ruoxuan''s Baidu Baike page, Ye Fan was shocked and said, "This Xu Ruoxuan really is something!" Ye Fan also realized that under the shrewd leadership of Xu Ruoxuan, it was impossible for the Xu Family to owe Su Family eighty million in goods for no reason; there had to be more to the story. Arriving at Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan had already prepared the medicinal materials he needed. After settling the bill, Ye Fan quickly returned to Tianhu Mountain Vi. "Back so soon?" Zhuang Jingwen was surprised to see Ye Fan return. Ye Fan said with a smile, "There wasn''t much to do outside, just took a little stroll and came back!" "Hmm!" Zhuang Jingwen hummed in acknowledgement. Her sexy red lips parted slightly, as she seemed to have something to say but was too embarrassed to speak out. "What''s the matter, Sister Jingwen? Just say it, don''t be polite with me!" Ye Fan prompted. Hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen''splexion flushed with a swoosh, and she said shyly while avoiding Ye Fan''s gaze, "I... I have an injury on my waist, and it''s inconvenient for me to get up. Can you carry me to the restroom?" "To... to the restroom?" Ye Fan was taken aback. Yes, Zhuang Jingwen had injuries on her waist and right arm, which indeed made it inconvenient for her to go to the restroom. If he were to carry Zhuang Jingwen to the restroom, given the serious injury on her right arm, she certainly wouldn''t be able to take down her pants conveniently. Wouldn''t it mean that... Thump! In an instant, a daring idea popped into Ye Fan''s mind. Chapter 128 Unusual Customs "I...I can''t hold it in much longer!" At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen was extremely distressed. Since Ye Fan had tended to her injuriesst night, she hadn''t yet visited the restroom. She had thought that after a night''s sleep, her waist injury would feel much better. However, when she tried to move, the pain, sharp as needle pricks, almost made her break out in cold sweat. Realizing the gravity of the situation, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate any longer. He stepped forward, gently picked Zhuang Jingwen up from the bed, and headed towards the restroom. It had to be said that Zhuang Jingwen had a great figure, curvaceous and resilient. She was probably about one meter seventy tall, weighing just over a hundred pounds, especially her slender waist, soft as if boneless. "Yingying!" Picked up by Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen was so embarrassed she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. Although being carried by Ye Fan reduced her pain a little, it still unavoidably touched her wounds, and she couldn''t help but let out a moan, which made her feel even more ashamed. Zhuang Jingwen naturally possessed a flirtatious charm, every frown and smile carrying endless allure. At that moment, with a soft moan, she made Ye Fan''s mouth go dry. Especially with Zhuang Jingwen emitting a subtle and faint body fragrance, it was a severe stimulus to Ye Fan''s neural senses. Quickly arriving at the restroom, Ye Fan lifted the toilet lid and gently ced Zhuang Jingwen down, "Sister Jingwen, take your time, I''ll wait outside!" "Wait a minute!" Seeing Ye Fan about to leave, Zhuang Jingwen hurriedly called him back. "What is it, Sister Jingwen?" Ye Fan asked in surprise. Feeling her cheeks burning hot, Zhuang Jingwen suppressed her shyness, "I can''t move properly, can you help me undo my pants?" "Ah? Undo...undo your pants?" Ye Fan immediately felt his mouth go dry. Zhuang Jingwen dared not look directly into Ye Fan''s eyes, "Yes, please help me undo them. I can''t do it with my left hand!" Ye Fan then noticed that Zhuang Jingwen was wearing a pair of blue jeans, which were fastened with a red belt. Indeed, it would be difficult for her to undo it one-handed. "Well...okay then," Ye Fan swallowed hard. There was no denying that Zhuang Jingwen was beautiful. If perfection was a hundred points, Ye Fan would give Zhuang Jingwen a hundred and twenty. The beauty of Zhuang Jingwen was different from other pretty women; it was filled with mature charm, like a ripe peach that one can''t resist biting into. There''s a saying that cuteness is worthless in front of sexiness, and Zhuang Jingwen was the pinnacle of mature sexiness, the very definition of a woman capable of causing the downfall of nations. Ye Fan had experienced the joys of intimacy, and in such an amorous situation, it would be a lie to im he had no impure thoughts. However, Ye Fan had strong self-control. He took a deep breath, turned around, and unfastened Zhuang Jingwen''s reddies'' belt, then looked away, "Sister Jingwen, I''ve undone the belt for you. You can handle the rest!" "Mm-hmm!" Zhuang Jingwen blushed so deeply it was as if water could drip from her face. Her father, Zhuang Yan, had been the number one figure in the Gray Zone ten years ago, and Zhuang Jingwen had rarely interacted with men since she was young. After a sudden change of events, she went into hiding and spent a full ten years in Tianhu Mountain Vi, developing her reclusive nature. In those ten years, other than interactions with male customers at her barbecue stall, she hadn''t had any contact with men. Since she had been injuredst night, this status quo had beenpletely shattered. To treat her, Ye Fan had not only seen her upper body but today also touched her skin on the way to the restroom, causing her heart to flutter with indescribable feelings she couldn''t put into words. Fortunately, Ye Fan had only helped her undo the belt of her jeans. If Ye Fan had to take her pants off for her, she definitely would have been too embarrassed to face anyone. Ye Fan stepped out of the restroom, taking another deep breath. This sort of scene was truly hard to resist. If he imed to feel nothing, then he would indeed be a saint, perfectly suited to be a monk. A minuteter, Jingwen''s shy voice came from the bathroom, "Ye Fan, I''m ready, could youe and help me?" "Got it!" Ye Fan returned to the bathroom, where Jingwen had pulled up her jeans, but needed help fastening her belt. Jingwen''s face was flushed. Although nothing was exposed, Ye Fan had a clear view of her intimate garments and abdomen. "Sss! ck again, that''s quite wild!" identally ncing at Jingwen''s underclothes, he felt unsettled inside; the sight was incredibly tempting. Fearing he might lose control and make a mistake, Ye Fan quickly reached out to fasten Jingwen''s belt, and in the process, he touched her abdomen again. Smooth and delicate, it was blissfully refreshing. "Mmm!" With Ye Fan''s touch on her skin, Jingwen couldn''t help but let out a moan. For some reason, she felt weak all over and her face and ears turned red with his touch. "Ahem!" Hearing that moan, Ye Fan became even more restless; he could only suppress the turmoil within him and gently lifted Jingwen to ce her on the bed. The moment heid Jingwen''s soft and delicate body down, Ye Fan turned and said, "Sister Jingwen, it''s almost noon, I''ll go make you a nutritious meal!" Having said that, Ye Fan dashed out of the master bedroom, and once outside, he quickly washed his face with cool water, telling himself to stay calm. "This is so embarrassing!" Inside the master bedroom, Jingwen covered her face, feeling the heat on her cheeks; she felt she could hardly face Ye Fan anymore. Tianhu Mountain Vi lived up to its reputation as one of the top three vis in the Central ins, with arge supermarket inside that sold high-end fruits and vegetables. Ye Fan picked a few vegetables and soon returned to the vi. His cooking skills were quite good, and before long, the delicious aroma of food filled the vi. "Sister Jingwen, it''s time to eat!" It wasn''t long before Ye Fan brought the steaming dishes to the master bedroom. "I didn''t expect you to be such a good cook!" Jingwen expressed her surprise. Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue has to work usually, and Ling''eres home to eat every day, so I''ve been learning cooking at home. After a few years, I think my skills are pretty decent! Sister Jingwen, if you think it''s not bad, you can eat more!" "Then... feed me!" After a pause, Jingwen shyly spoke up. "Sure!" With an injury in her waist, Jingwen couldn''t sit upfortably, so Ye Fan had to feed her himself. After a gentle taste, Jingwen''s eyes lit up: "It is indeed good, Su Ruoxue is so lucky to have found a good man like you!" "Ah, just so-so, good enough for daily life!" Ye Fanughed softly. Gurgle gurgle! Suddenly, there was a strange sound from Jingwen''s abdomen. The next moment, Jingwen''s expression froze, and she said with immense embarrassment, "I... I might need to go to the bathroom again, maybe you could carry me there first!" "You''re kidding? Again?" Ye Fan''s face showed shock, and he couldn''t help but recall the scene inside the bathroom just before. Chapter 129 Xu Ruoxuans Provocation "Mmhm!" Sister Jingwen let out a mosquito-like moan, her face instantly turning as red as a juicy peach, irresistibly tempting one to take a bite. "Alright then," Ye Fan had no choice but to set down his chopsticks and, cradling Zhuang Jingwen''s delicate body, walked towards the bathroom. Minutester, Ye Fan carried Zhuang Jingwen out of the bathroom. He licked his lips, feeling parched and thirsty. Beautiful, he had to admit, Zhuang Jingwen was truly beautiful! Most importantly, Zhuang Jingwen was ripe with charm, every frown and smile carried myriad amorous feelings, and for any man, a woman like Zhuang Jingwen was like a disaster, irresistibly tempting. If Ye Fan hadn''t been so strong-willed, he probably would have made a mistake by now. After eating, Ye Fan looked at the time and got up, saying, "Sister Jingwen, you rest well at home. I have some errands to run this afternoon!" He needed to go to the Fleeting Luxury Car Club to collect a debt from Xu Ruoxuan at one o''clock in the afternoon, and now there was only half an hour left until then. "Is it something very important?" Zhuang Jingwen asked. Ye Fan paused, "Not particrly important, but I need to step out!" "Could... could you take me with you? I''m really bored staying at home alone!" Zhuang Jingwen looked at Ye Fan with pitiful eyes. Nowadays, Ye Fan''s meticulous care made her more and more dependent on him, and she had always been homebound during the day. Being injured now and confined at home, every minute was a torment. Ye Fan, surprised, said, "Together? But, Sister Jingwen, I''m worried about your back not holding up!" "It''s okay, it''s just a superficial skin injury on my back. I''ll be careful. Please take me out for some fresh air!" Zhuang Jingwen''s words carried a hint of pleading. Seeing this, Ye Fan sighed helplessly, "Alright! Just in case, I''ll bring the medical kit." Even though Zhuang Jingwen''s back injury wasn''t serious, Ye Fan worried about idents, so if he was to take Zhuang Jingwen out, he had to be fully prepared. "Okay!" Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes gleamed with excitement upon hearing this. When Ye Fan had packed the medical kit, Zhuang Jingwen said, "I have a car in the garage; let''s take mine!" "Sure!" Ye Fan didn''t refuse. Xiang Tianba had given him a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million. Driving a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 was too ostentatious, so Ye Fan had given it to Su Ruoxue as her ride. Arriving at the vi''s garage, he was surprised to find that there were two cars inside. Neither was expensive; one was a BMW 3 Series, and the other an AE86. Staring at the old AE86, Ye Fan eximed, "If I remember correctly, the AE86 isn''t avable in our country, right? The AE86 was a global sensation in the eighties and nies, but unfortunately, production stopped as technology couldn''t keep up!" "That''s right, the AE86 isn''t avable here. My father brought this car from abroad before he died. It''s decades old now, but it''s still in pretty good condition!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a smile. Ye Fan chuckled, "This car is an antique now, very valuable for collectors! I''ve only ever heard of the AE86; it''s actually my first time seeing one in person. So today, let''s take this AE86 out!" His understanding of the AE86 came from watching "Initial D" previously, a movie starring Jay Chou that had created a huge craze in China, introducing many to the AE86, a car that had been extremely sessful during the eighties and nies. "Sure, that works!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded slightly. After helping Zhuang Jingwen into the passenger seat, Ye Fan took the driver''s seat. He started the engine, released the handbrake, shifted gears¡ªall in one fluid motion. The AE86 awoke like a wild beast and swiftly zoomed out of Tianhu Mountain Vi. "Wow! Dad, look quick, that looks like an AE86!" "Holy cow! AE86, a discontinued AE86, hurry, chase after it and snap a couple of photos!" The appearance of this white AE86 on the road immediately caused quite a stir, after all, for many boys, everyone has a dream of racing. The Fleeting Luxury Car Club is thergest luxury car club in Central ins, located in the North Suburb where the mountains are beautiful, the water is clear, and the air is fresh. Ye Fan had just arrived at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club with Zhuang Jingwen, and saw many sports cars parked in front of the club, with Porsche 911, BMW I8, Lamborghini, McLaren, and other sports cars all present. Before getting out of the car, the stunning figure of a woman with a slender build appeared before Ye Fan''s eyes first. Parked in front of the main gate of the Fleeting Luxury Car Club was a Ferrari LaFerrari worth tens of millions, upon which a woman of national beauty and heavenly fragrance was sitting on the hood. Her ck hair gracefully fell upon her shoulders, and her egg-shaped face was delicate and pretty. Her cheeks and jawline were soft, with elegantly arched eyebrows and phoenix eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes like a clear, sparkling spring, transparent and heart-wrenchingly lovely. Her nose bridge was straight, with a beautiful and exquisite nose. Her slender, soft, crystal-clear, and moist neck appeared dignified and noble, quiet and elegant, radiating an aura of graceful beauty. Especially d in a racer''s suit, she showcased her charming figure to the fullest, making this belle a center of attention wherever she went. As soon as Ye Fan stepped out of the car, the beautiful woman approached with an elegant smile, "You must be Mr. Ye, Ye Fan?" "I am. Are you Miss Xu, Xu Ruoxuan?" Ye Fan asked in surprise. The beautiful woman nodded, "Yes, I''m Xu Ruoxuan!" "Hello, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan said politely. Looking at Xu Ruoxuan''s breathtaking beauty, Ye Fan finally understood why she had been able to rival Su Ruoxue as the number one campus goddess during their college days. He couldn''t deny that not only did Xu Ruoxuan have a beauty that could topple cities and states, but she also possessed an exceptional aura, a rare beauty in this world. Xu Ruoxuan carefully examined Ye Fan and said surprisingly, "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to know about cars. AE86 models have been discontinued, and it''s not often you see one in such good condition!" "This car isn''t..." Ye Fan wanted to exin that the car wasn''t his, but before he could finish, Xu Ruoxuan interrupted, "There''s no need to say more, Mr. Ye. Let''s get straight to the point! Your main purpose foring today is to recover the eighty million debt that my Xu Family owes the Su Family, right?" "That''s right!" Ye Fan nodded. Xu Ruoxuan gave a meaningful smile, "No problem, I can give you the money!" "Thank you, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan hadn''t expected Xu Ruoxuan to be so straightforward. The next second, Xu Ruoxuan waved her hand, "You don''t need to thank me yet. There''s a condition for getting the money. Race me. If you win, the money is yours. If Mr. Ye loses, please leave!" "A race?" Ye Fan said in surprise. Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face was filled with yful mockery, "Yes, racing!" "This..." Ye Fan hesitated for a moment; he really hadn''t expected their first encounter to revolve around racing, rather than discussing why her family owed money to the Su Family. Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Xu Ruoxuan''s eyes sparkled, and she teasingly drew out her voice, "What''s the matter? Does Mr. Ye not dare to race with a youngdy? As far as I know, Su Ruoxue is a celestial beauty, and the man she fancies shouldn''t be an ordinary fellow. Surely Mr. Ye doesn''tck the courage for this challenge?" "Could it be that Su Ruoxue was mistaken, and that her man is the type who doesn''t dare ept a woman''s challenge, a mediocre coward?" Chapter 130: Chapter 130 Ye Fans Battle Intent "Mediocre? Coward?" Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Ye Fan''s face immediately darkened. Beforeing, he had looked up information on Xu Ruoxuan and knew she had a high IQ, but he didn''t expect that upon meeting her she would corner him into a dilemma with just a few words. If he didn''t ept this challenge, it would be an implicit self-degradation, an admission that he was indeed mediocre and a coward. Impressive, truly impressive! With just a simple sentence, she had put him on the defensive. Ye Fan watched Xu Ruoxuan grow wary; he realized that beneath that stunning face was a mind deep and unpredictable. "That''s right! If you don''t even dare to ept a woman''s challenge, what are you if not a coward?" "Exactly, you drove an AE86 here, and if you''re too scared to ept Big Sister''s challenge, you''re bringing shame to the AE86!" "The AE86 is a legendary car to us, an invincible presence. Who would''ve thought the owner of this AE86 would be such a wimp, hahaha!" At that moment, several young men walked out of the club, looking at Ye Fan with mockery, as if he were a clown,pletely afraid to take up Xu Ruoxuan''s challenge. Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan shook her head in disappointment: "Forget it, Mr. Ye, you should leave. I never expected that the man Su Ruoxue fancied would be such a weakling, what a letdown!" What! The man that Su Ruoxue fancied is a weakling? Initially, Ye Fan didn''t want to bicker with Xu Ruoxuan too much, but these words seriously infuriated him. "Isn''t it just a race? Fine, but let me say this straight, if Miss Xu loses, don''t cry about it!" Ye Fan''s expression chilled. "What? If Big Sister loses, she shouldn''t cry?" Upon hearing this, the young men behind Xu Ruoxuan were first stunned, then burst into uproariousughter. "Hahaha! Did I hear that right? Big Sister losing? And crying? Dude, aren''t you a bit too naive? And I''m not afraid to tell you, Big Sister is the reigning queen of the Central ins racing circle. I''m afraid that once she starts driving, you won''t even see her taillights!" "Do you know why we call her Big Sister? It''s because her strength is solid, and we acknowledge her with respect. You dreaming of defeating Big Sister, keep dreaming!" Hearing what the young men said, Ye Fan wasn''t too surprised; this was all within his expectations. Xu Ruoxuan, as the current Helmsman of the Xu Family, a Super Family n leader, had personally led her family through a transformation from a wealthy household to a super n. Her IQ was demonically high, and naturally, her driving skills must be astonishing. Facing Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan''s demeanor was naturally unyielding: "Let''s give it a try and see!" "Mr. Ye is right, we''ll know once we try!" Xu Ruoxuan smiled: "Actually, I''m not a professional racer, just someone who asionally races to relieve stress. Seeing Mr. Ye with an AE86 got me interested, surely Mr. Ye knows, to a racer, an AE86 represents a certain sentiment!" What she didn''t say was although she wasn''t a professional racer, her driving skills had reached an almost divine level, far beyond whatmon professional racers could contend with. "If I win, I want the overdue payment of eighty million!" Ye Fan spoke firmly. Xu Ruoxuan turned around, fetched a check from inside her Ferrari LaFerrari, and waved it in front of Ye Fan: "This check is exactly eighty million. If you win, it''s yours." "Very well," Ye Fan nodded. Xu Ruoxuan pointed at the AE86 and said, "Since it''s a race, we need some excitement. If you lose, Mr. Ye, I will shamelessly take this AE86 off your hands!" Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat. Zhuang Jingwen gave Xu Ruoxuan a displeased nce and then nodded to Ye Fan. "Agreed!" With Zhuang Jingwen''s consent, Ye Fan was full of fighting spirit. In full view of everyone, Xu Ruoxuan snapped her fingers, "I like your decisiveness. My ride is this Ferrari LaFerrari. Mr. Ye, the AE86 may be a legendary car, but it''s ultimately outdated. Feel free to choose any race car from the Fleeting Luxury Car Club so it doesn''t look like I''m bullying you when word gets out!" "No need, I''ll use this AE86!" Ye Fan tly refused. He''ll use this AE86? As Ye Fan''s words settled, the young men were all shocked. "Damn! Dude, have you lost your mind? Can an AE86 even break 200 km/h? Racing Big Sister''s Ferrari LaFerrari with an AE86, have you gone mad?" "Man, there''s no need to admit defeat like this, right? There are better ways to seek a beating!" In their eyes, the AE86 was ultimately a product from decades ago. Even if it had swept the globe at the time, decades had passed, and it had been phased out. With the AE86''s performance, it was impossible to defeat the Ferrari LaFerrari that was now worth tens of millions. Xu Ruoxuan hadn''t expected Ye Fan to utter such words, and her pretty face was full of surprise. The next moment, Ye Fan said, "However, before the race, I want to modify this AE86 a bit!" "What? Modify a broken AE86? Even if the world''s number one modification master came, it would be impossible to enhance an AE86''s performance to surpass that of a Ferrari LaFerrari!" "Exactly, buddy, don''t be stubborn. Go to the club and pick a high-performance sports car instead. The AE86 just won''t cut it!" Ye Fan ignored thesements. He found a toolbox and, in front of everyone, opened up the AE86''s engine hood and started modifying it with pliers in his hands. "Is he really modifying it?" Xu Ruoxuan asked in astonishment. "No idea!" A few young people looked baffled. They understood a bit about car modification, but they had never heard of the techniques that Ye Fan was using. In less than ten minutes, Ye Fan mmed the engine hood back down. He looked towards Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Okay, we can start the race now!" "You sure the modification''s done?" Xu Ruoxuan was even more surprised. In her mind, even the simplest modifications required at least half a day''s work for one person. Ye Fan replied indifferently, "Yes, now tell me, where''s the finish line?" "Since Mr. Ye is sure the modifications areplete, I won''t say more. The finish line is at the Western Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack. Whoever reaches the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack first will be the ultimate winner!" Xu Ruoxuan set aside her surprise, her face filled with a fighting spirit. "The Western Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack? Okay!" Ye Fan had some memory of this ce. Before getting into the car, Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "Mr. Ye, let me remind you, don''t overdo it. A true man can bend and stretch. It''s perfectly fine to asionally y the coward. Once the race starts, you must see it through to the end. It''s not toote for Mr. Ye to back out now!" "So you don''t end up losing the race, your wife, and your troopster!" "Thanks, but no need!" Ye Fan tly rejected the advice. Had it been before, Ye Fan might have had no interest in racing with Xu Ruoxuan, as he was only there to im a payment. He really had no interest in racing. But Xu Ruoxuan had dared to provoke him by saying Su Ruoxue fancied a coward, which seriously enraged Ye Fan. That was something he could not tolerate. He was about to show Xu Ruoxuan through his actions that Su Ruoxue''s husband was a dragon among men, and Su Ruoxue had certainly not misjudged him. Seeing Ye Fan''s fighting spirit, Xu Ruoxuan teased, "Well then! Xiaozi, get on my co-driver''s seat! Dapeng, you host this!" "Got it, big sis!" the two young men responded promptly. Xu Ruoxuan, seeing Zhuang Jingwen sitting in the co-driver''s seat of the AE86, didn''t want to bully Ye Fan and deliberately brought someone along in her passenger seat as well. Then, the young man called Dapeng came to the front gate, and he called out in a loud voice, "Racers to your positions!" Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan decisively got into their cars and drove side by side to the front gate. Seeing the two cars on the same starting line, Dapeng continued to shout: "Three!" "Two!" "One!" In the moment of departure, Xu Ruoxuan nced at Ye Fan teasingly, "I hope Mr. Ye can go all out next and not y the coward, shrinking back. If you dare to run off mid-race, be careful, I''ll make Su Ruoxue theughingstock for life!" "I can assure you, you won''t beughing for long!" Ye Fan responded coldly. Xu Ruoxuan looked amused, "I''m looking forward to it. I hope Mr. Ye won''t disappoint me too much!" At that moment, Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan locked eyes, and the air was thick with tension. It was then that Dapeng suddenly signaled with a swing of his hand. "GO, GO, GO!!!" Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Dapengs Scorn With the young Dapeng''smand, Xu Ruoxuan withdrew her gaze. She lifted her baster neck high, like a proud queen, ready to embark on her brand-new journey. Roar!!! She mmed her foot on the elerator, and the Ferrari LaFerrari burst forth like a prehistoric beast unleashed. 30 km/h! 60 km/h! 100 km/h! In less than three seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari''s speed had already surpassed 100 km/h. Its tires screeched fiercely against the ground, kicking up clouds of dust. In contrast, Ye Fan had just ignited the engine, released the handbrake, and shifted into gear. Starting in first, the AE86 slowly made its way onto the highway like a sluggish sheep. One hundred meters! Five hundred meters! One thousand meters! By the time the AE86 had just entered the highway, the Ferrari LaFerrari had already pulled a full kilometer ahead. Ye Fan, sitting in the driver''s seat of the AE86, could only see the tail lights of the Ferrari LaFerrari at this point. Fast, it''s just too fast! The brand-new Ferrari LaFerrari waspletely dominating the AE86 at the start. Seeing the Ferrari LaFerrari getting farther and farther away, Zhuang Jingwen in the AE86''s passenger seat slowly spoke up, "Actually, she''s right, the AE86 might be a legendary car, but it''s ultimately been phased out. It would take a miracle for the AE86 to beat the Ferrari LaFerrari unless you pick out a sports car from the club to race with!" "Sister Jingwen, do you believe in miracles?" Ye Fan, left in Xu Ruoxuan''s dust, asked with a calm smile on his face. Zhuang Jingwen was silent for a moment, "Maybe there could be a miracle, but it''s unlikely for the AE86 to stand a chance against the Ferrari LaFerrari!" "It''s okay, if there''s no miracle, then I''ll just take Sister Jingwen for a joyride today," Ye Fan said with a smile. Zhuang Jingwen turned to look at Ye Fan. Seeing his beaming smile, free of any trace of fear, she couldn''t help feeling puzzled. If it were any ordinary racer who''d been left far behind by their opponent from the start, they would probably be in a panic, like a scared dog. In contrast, Ye Fan waspletely unflustered, which was truly unbelievable. Thinking back to the past few years Ye Fan had worked at her barbecue stall, where he kept a low profile, only to step in to save her twice at critical moments, and with his medical skills reaching the pinnacle, she couldn''t help but specte silently. Could it be that a miracle would really happen to Ye Fan today? "Hahaha, sis, we''ve left that guy so far behind he''s out of sight!" The young man Xiaozi in the passenger seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari looked back and couldn''t see a trace of the AE86 behind them. "We can''t be careless!" Xu Ruoxuan said, watching the road ahead and speaking in a low voice. Having been a genius since her youth, she could see that Ye Fan was no ordinary person. He might look unremarkable in his everyday clothes, but Xu Ruoxuan could tell that there was something extraordinary about him. She knew that any highly aplished man would be momentarily distracted by her beauty at first sight, yet Ye Fan had merely shown a bit of surprise. Her sixth sense as a woman clearly told her that Ye Fan was very unusual¡ªnot just in person, but his driving skills were probably terrifyingly strong. Xiaozi said with disdain, "Sis, aren''t you overestimating this guy? Even if it kills me, I cannot believe that an outdated AE86 could ever overtake a Ferrari LaFerrari!" As a member of the racing ns within Central ins, he was acutely aware of the astonishing explosive power of Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari. The Ferrari LaFerrari, globally renowned, made its debut at the Geneva Motor Show in March 2013. It was introduced as a recement for the Ferrari Enzo and was limited to just 499 units. LaFerrari boasts exceptional performance, aerodynamic efficiency, and handling, setting a new benchmark for supercars. What''s truly terrifying is that the Ferrari LaFerrari employs a V12 engine, elerating to 100 km/h in less than 3 seconds, reaching 200 km/h in under 7 seconds, with a top speed of over 350 km/h. This Ferrari LaFerrari was not easily acquired by Xu Ruoxuan from abroad; it cost a full 50 million. Later, she had it personally modified by a world-ss master tuner, incurring another 20 million in modification expenses. After the modifications, its top speed had broken 400 km/h. In Xiaozi''s heart, such supercars with extraordinary performance are rare in the world. Ye Fan, driving his AE86, even if he exerted all his strength, could only trail behind, inhaling the LaFerrari''s exhaust. "Xiaozi, this Ye Fan is no simple character; it''s wise to be cautious!" Xu Ruoxuan said gravely. "Sister, you worry too much!" As he spoke, Xiaozi took out his phone and made a call, "Hey, Dapeng, are you following from behind? That AE86 of his is a gem. Keep your eyes on him, and don''t let him slip away midway!" "Hahaha, Xiaozi, just let Sister rest assured, I''m right behind him! I''m dying ofughter here, his AE86 has just barely hit 100 km/h!" Dapeng''s mockingughter came through the phone. Hearing this, Xiaozi turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Sister, you heard that. The kid has just crossed 100 km/h. Speaking of which, Sister, why botherparing yourself with this guy? If you want to race, you can easily go to the racetrack and find professional racers. This kind of guy isn''t worth your time!" "Xiaozi, you don''t understand!" Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes shimmered continuously. She and Su Ruoxue had attended the same university, although they weren''t in the same major. But the two had met, and Xu Ruoxuan knew of Su Ruoxue''s peerless elegance, like the most beautiful masterpiece bestowed by heaven. There had been no fewer suitors for Su Ruoxue than for her; and as a woman, Xu Ruoxuan felt somewhat unconvinced inside her heart. After all, she was born into the Xu Family, which was Central ins'' number one wealthy family at the time. In terms of family background, Su Ruoxue couldn''t hold a candle to her; and she was clever as a demon, far surpassing Su Ruoxue in intellect; even her looks were barely any less than Su Ruoxue''s. So why could Su Ruoxue be considered her equal as the campus'' number one goddess? Later on, she went abroad to study and continually set numerous records. Upon returning to Central ins, she heard that Su Ruoxue had gotten married. At the time, she merely thought that apart from being pretty, Su Ruoxue''s life would be nothing more than a fleeting blossom and couldn''t achieve much. But after meeting Ye Fan, whoseposure impressed her, today she wanted to see just how capable the man that Su Ruoxue fancied, who once held the title of campus goddess alongside her, truly was. Xiaozi scoffed with disdain, "Sister, you''re definitely being overly concerned!" This time, Xu Ruoxuan gave no response. Her beautiful eyes were as deep as abysses, fathomless. She mmed the elerator, the LaFerrari''s engine roaring as its speed soared relentlessly. 130 km/h! 160 km/h! 200 km/h! Swifter than a speeding bullet, the LaFerrari''s speed had broken 200 km/h and was still climbing. At the same time, the AE86 had just gradually reached 120 km/h. Zhuang Jingwen, in the passenger seat, spoke solemnly, "This AE86''s top speed is most likely capped at 160 km/h, while her LaFerrari has been modified; I''m afraid it can break 400 km/h. Ye Fan, how will you deal with whates next?" "Let the soldiers meet their match, and the water its dam, Sister Jingwen, no need to worry!" Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a hint of a devilish smile. Boom!!! The next moment, the youth Dapeng, driving a War God GTR, sped up aggressively, fixing Ye Fan with a mocking look, "Too slow, way too slow. In my opinion, you might as well surrender early, hand over that AE86 to Sister as a token of defeat. In this race, you have lost; there''s no suspense!" "With that snail''s pace, still dreaming of beating Sister? Maybe in your next life! Hahahaha..." Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Firepower Full On Mocked by Dapeng, Ye Fan remained unflustered, pressing his foot on the brake and bringing the AE86 to a stop. Seeing Ye Fan stop the car, Dapeng sneered, "What''s this supposed to mean? Giving up and surrendering? Tsk, at least you have some self-awareness!" In Dapeng''s eyes, even if Ye Fan was the world''s number one Racing God, driving an AE86 and taking on Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari in a head-to-head challenge, he would still be utterly defeated. "Give up and surrender?" Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed and pointed toward the traffic light in front, "Didn''t you see the red light up ahead?" What! A red light? This guy stopped because he''s waiting for a red light? Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Dapeng''s mouth dropped open in shock, staring at Ye Fan with disbelief stered all over his face. "Do you even know what you''re doing? Come on, big brother, you''re street racing here!" Dapeng couldn''t hold back his mockery any longer. Ye Fan was already at a disadvantage driving an AE86, and now he was actually following traffic rules at this crucial moment¡ªitpletely overturned Dapeng''s world view. At this critical juncture, waiting for a damn red light¡ªjust charge through and be done with it. "Waiting for a red light?" Zhuang Jingwen was equally astonished, obviously she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to do such a thing either. As Dapeng and Zhuang Jingwen watched in shock, the red light turned green, and Ye Fan pressed the elerator, with the AE86 slowly starting to move. 10 km/h! 20 km/h! 40 km/h! Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86''s speed stabilized at 40 km/h, without any hint of sprinting. Dapeng, driving his War God GTR, seeing Ye Fan''s low speed, couldn''t help but bark out again, "I''m telling you, big brother, what on earth are you doing? Speed up! Why aren''t you speeding up? Is your car out of gas or something? At this rate, you won''t even see sister''s taillights!" "Ye Fan, why aren''t you speeding up?" Zhuang Jingwen asked. Although the AE86''s top speed was only 160 km/h, Ye Fan persistently maintaining a speed of 40 km/h made Zhuang Jingwen anxious from the passenger seat. Under their bewildered gaze, Ye Fan pointed to a speed limit sign to the right front and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to speed up, but this is a city road with a speed limit of 40!" "Speed limit of 40? Damn it!" After hearing Ye Fan''s response, Dapeng felt darkness before his eyes, almost fainting from anger due to Ye Fan''s live provocation. As a street racer, thinking about traffic rules while racing was aplete upending of Dapeng''s principles. Normally when he raced against others, he didn''t think too much¡ªjust floored the gas pedal and zoomed off. Ye Fan said coolly, "I am a good citizen who follows traffic rules. Not knowing that the city road speed limit is 40? Maybe you should download a driver''s test guidebook and learn a little about that!" "You want me to download a driver''s test guidebook to learn the traffic rules?" At that moment, Dapeng''s mouth twitched violently. In his eyes, Ye Fan was no different from a lunatic. "Ye Fan, although I''m not worried about this AE86, with this approach, you''re likely not going to stand a chance at winning," Zhuang Jingwen frowned. Ye Fan smiled, "Sister Jingwen, don''t worry. The exciting parts ofter on!" "The exciting parts are yet toe?" Upon hearing this, Zhuang Wenjing started to look forward to it. Based on her understanding of Ye Fan, he might have a trump card up his sleeve, and she was quite interested to see how Ye Fan would deal with this race. At this very moment, Xu Ruoxuan had already driven the Ferrari LaFerrari far ahead. For some reason, Xu Ruoxuan''s right eyelid started twitching incessantly, giving her a sense of ominous foreboding. To confirm, Xu Ruoxuan spoke up, "Xiaozi, connect with Dapeng and ask where Ye Fan and the others are now!" "Sure thing, big sister!" Xiaozi said excitedly. Xiaozi quickly got in touch with Dapeng, who said with a teasing expression, "Dapeng, where''s that guy now?" "Just reached Technology Road!" Dapeng replied exasperatedly. Xu Ruoxuan and Yu Rong looked astonished, "What? Just reached Technology Road? That can''t be right!" She knew the route from Fleeting Luxury Car Club to Western Suburb Purple Maple Mountain very well. If Ye Fan had just reached Technology Road, then she must have left him behind by at least ten kilometers. Although she had maintained a very high speed, the road was busy with traffic, and it wasn''t possible for her to keep her speed at 200 km/h constantly! Just now, Xu Ruoxuan had estimated that based on Ye Fan''s average speed of 80 km/h, she would have led by at most five or six kilometers. She hadn''t expected to be ten kilometers ahead of Ye Fan. "Sister, what you don''t know is that this guy not only waits for the red light on the road, but he also abides by the city''s speed limit of 40. It''s like he forgot to take his meds before leaving the house!" Dapeng couldn''t help butin. "What? This guy waits for red lights and adheres to a city road speed limit of 40?" Upon hearing Dapeng''sints, Xiaozi was stunned and then burst intoughter, "Oh my god, this kid is really something. He still wants to beat Sister, dreaming!" "Something''s not right!" Xu Ruoxuan frowned. Although it was her first time meeting Ye Fan, he gave her the impression of someone with hidden depths. Her instinct told her that the race wouldn''t be as easy to win as it seemed. If Ye Fan had only just reached Technology Road,gging at least ten kilometers behind her, only a miracle could give him any chance of victory. Xu Ruoxuan said with a peculiar expression, "Could it be I have misjudged, and this Ye Fan is actually ipetent?" "Sister, how many geniuses can there be in this world, he must be a mediocrity!" Xiaozi mocked. Shaking her head, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Better safe than sorry. Until we reach the finish line, we must be careful, wary of any unexpected developments midway. Dapeng, keep a close eye on Ye Fan and contact me immediately if anything happens!" "Understood, Sister!" Dapeng responded. After finishing her instructions, Xu Ruoxuan''s right eyelid twitched crazily, which made her feel uneasy. Could it be that some unexpected factors were about toe into y? Meanwhile, Dapeng was following Ye Fan in his War God GTR, fuming at the sight of Ye Fan''s continued slow driving, almost wanting to rush up and take over the driving for him. Come on, brother, this is a race! How is this different from going out for a casual drive? "It''sing up!" Suddenly, Ye Fan murmured. Zhuang Jingwen was startled and asked him, "What''sing up?" "The fast and the furious ising up!" Ye Fan said resolutely, his eyes fixed intently on the road ahead. "The fast and the furious ising up?" Zhuang Wenjing was very surprised. Dapeng, on the other hand, looked disdainful, "Fast and furious? You''ve probably watched too many movies. With your snail''s pace, there''s no speed nor passion, and you still dream of fast and furious, pah!" After saying that, Dapeng spat outside, his face full of contempt for Ye Fan. "Now!" Ye Fanpletely ignored Dapeng''s mockery. As thest traffic light ahead turned red, a sharp gleam shot through Ye Fan''s eyes, and he heavily pressed down on the elerator. Boom!!! In that instant, the AE86 roared like a revived car spirit, vanishing on the spot like lightning. The tires screeched violently against the pavement, kicking up a cloud of dust that instantly engulfed Dapeng''s vision. "What happened?" The roar from the AE86''s engine, which sounded like a primal beast, gave Dapeng quite a scare. Once the view cleared up, Dapeng looked ahead only to find no trace of the AE86 on the road. Chapter 133 Speed and Passion "Where''s the car?" Seeing the AE86 vanish without a trace, Dapeng''s jaw dropped in shock, as if he were a hippopotamus, seemingly able to fit an entire watermelon in his mouth. He had just been mocking Ye Fan for being slow, but who could have imagined that in a matter of seconds, Ye Fan had disappeared with the AE86. "Impossible! This can''t be possible!" Dapeng''s eyes widened; he felt as if everything he knew had been overturned. He scanned the surrounding roads but couldn''t catch a glimpse of the AE86 anywhere. "How can such a big car just vanish? Could it be that I''ve encountered a ghost?" Dapeng broke out in a cold sweat, no longer hesitating as he immediately contacted Xiaozi: "Tell Sister that in just a few seconds, that guy disappeared with the AE86. It''s really weird!" "What? Dapeng, you lost him? Wow, are you kidding me on an international level?" Xiaozi was in disbelief. Xiaozi had yed with Dapeng since childhood, and he knew him inside out. In particr, Dapeng''s ride was a War God GTR, which could reach a peak speed of 319km/h. Who could have thought that Dapeng, driving the War God GTR, would be thrown off by an obsolete AE86. Xu Ruoxuan''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked with furrowed brows, "Dapeng, did you lose him when entering West Suburb Divine me Avenue?" "Yes, Sister, how did you know?" Dapeng replied, surprised. Confirming Ye Fan''s whereabouts, Xu Ruoxuan''s expression turned grave in an instant: "Not good, this guy ising!" "What do you mean he''sing? Sister, do you mean to say that this guy is now going full throttle to overtake us?" Xiaozi asked, dumbfounded. Xu Ruoxuan nodded seriously, "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean!" "How is that possible? Sister, we''ve got a lead of over ten kilometers on him, even if he tried his hardest, there''s no way he could catch up!" Xiaozi eximed in horror. Xu Ruoxuan pointed ahead and said, "Xiaozi, tell me, hasn''t there been a lot of roadworks in the Western Suburbtely?" "That''s right!" Xiaozi answered. "That''s exactly it," Xu Ruoxuan dered. "Think about it, we are driving sports cars with very low chassis. On rugged roads, we can easily scrape the underside. That means we''ll have to slow down, and sometimes we can''t go over 100km/h without risking flipping the car over if we do!" "Even though Ye Fan''s AE86 has been phased out, it has a much higher clearance than ours. Whates next is his time to sprint! That means, when he waited at the red light and kept to the speed limit, it was just a facade. I never thought that after years of racing, one day someone would let me get more than ten kilometers ahead!" "What? Sister, are you saying that he was letting us get ahead just now?" Xiaozi said, utterly shocked. Xu Ruoxuan asserted sternly, "If I''m not mistaken, there''s an eight or nine out of ten chance that he was just letting us get ahead." "That''s impossible, isn''t it? As far as I know, the AE86''s top speed is only 160km/h. We left him so far behind, how could he possibly catch up?" Xiaozi''s expression grew increasingly serious as he realized something was amiss. Xu Ruoxuan spoke assertively, "It''s hard to say, let''s give it our all!" She had barely finished speaking when they encountered a vast amount of road construction ahead; many sections were bumpy and presented a significant challenge for sports cars. 180km/h! 120km/h! 80km/h! The roads were in poor condition, and Xu Ruoxuan could only decelerate as quickly as possible; otherwise, excessive speed could really lead to a fatal crash. Xu Ruoxuan had guessed right, Ye Fan had not intended to go full throttle at all. It wasn''t that Ye Fan''s driving skills were poor, but rather, he had nned to take Zhuang Jingwen for a leisurely drive. As the Junior Pavilion Master of the world''s most mysterious and ancient sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan''s driving skills had long reached their pinnacle. Defeating Xu Ruoxuan was hardly a challenge for Ye Fan. "Sister Jingwen, taking a drive outside feels much better, doesn''t it?" Ye Fan said with a smile. At that moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s blushing cheeks were full of astonishment. She never expected the AE86 to burst forth with the explosive power of an international supercar in the blink of an eye. Staring at Ye Fan''s smiling face, Zhuang Jingwen opened her mouth, too shocked to know what to say. Ye Fan continued to smile, "Sister Jingwen, hold on tight, I''m going to get serious now!" After finishing his sentence, Ye Fan heavily stepped on the elerator. Boom!!! The next moment, the AE86 shot off like a dragon soaring out of the sea, with Zhuang Jingwen only seeing the scenery shing by. She instinctively looked at the speedometer and was shocked to see the needle had already maxed out; the highest speed the AE86 could disy was 160 km/h, but the red needle had long pointed there. But Zhuang Jingwen knew well that under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86''s speed far exceeded 160 km/h! "Isn''t that a bit too fast?" Zhuang Jingwen asked subconsciously. Sitting in the passenger seat, she could clearly feel the car body gradually shaking. "Fast?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head mysteriously, "Not fast enough, Sister Jingwen. Next, I''ll show you what real speed is, hold on tight! If you''re scared, just close your eyes and don''t look outside!" Whoosh¡ª After speaking, Ye Fan exerted his strength again, and the AE86 roared down the road like a high-speed train, stirring up gusts of wind. "Oh my goodness!" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned. She knew Ye Fan had concealed his strength, but never imagined he could conceal so much. She had ridden high-speed trains before, but at this moment, Zhuang Jingwen could feel that even the peak speed of a high-speed train was probably not much different. "Xu Ruoxuan, get ready, Ye Fan ising!" A wicked smile rose on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth as he locked his gaze on the road ahead, controlling the AE86 like an ancient behemoth charging furiously forward. Fast, it was indeed too fast! Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat only felt her vision blurring, just like in the movie "Initial D" where Jay Chou, who yed the protagonist Takumi Fujiwara, went all out; speed was no longer important, driving was all by instinct now. "What the heck! What was that? What just shed by?" "Didn''t see it clearly, seemed like a car?" "A car? Impossible, what car can go that fast?" Under AE86''s full sprint, everything it passed shed by in an instant, stunning countless drivers on the road. At that time, Xu Ruoxuan, driving her Ferrari LaFerrari with a solemn face, had already elerated to 120 km/h. On such a rugged road, this speed was already fast, and the Ferrari''s chassis had made intimate contacts with the ground several times. Sitting in the passenger seat, Xiaozi said with a pained expression, "Big sister, is it necessary to be so serious? In my opinion, unless a miracle happens, that boy won''t possibly catch up! If you keep driving at high speed like this, the car''s chassis will definitely be badly damaged by the time we reach the finish line!" For a driver, the car is their life; the Ferrari LaFerrari''s chassis hitting the ground over and over was more than Xiaozi could bear to watch. "Don''t underestimate him!" A growing sense of ominous premonition swelled in Xu Ruoxuan''s heart. Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s solemn expression, Xiaozimented, "Big sister, you''re just too sensitive. I bet my life that if that boy can catch up today, I''ll be born without an anus!" His words were filled with contempt, as if the idea of Ye Fan catching up was a fool''s dream. Boom!!! Just as Xiaozi''s words fell, a thunderous roar of an engine suddenly erupted from behind, and through the rearview mirror, they saw a white AE86 rapidly gaining on them. "What''s that? An AE86? They... they actually caught up?" Seeing a white AE86 closing in through the rearview mirror, Xiaozi shrieked as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes bulging out as if they were about to pop out of his head. Chapter 134 Do You Think Im a Vegetarian? "Damn it, I underestimated him!" On the driver''s seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari, Xu Ruoxuan''s elegant face transformed, her expression became unprecedentedly solemn. Just now, her right eyelid twitched violently, and Xu Ruoxuan realized that Ye Fan might be more than he seemed, yet she never expected he would catch up so quickly, catching her by surprise. Xiaozi eximed with a horrified face, "The AE86''s top speed is only 160km/h, how did he catch up?" "This AE86 has been modified by him!" Xu Ruoxuan said calmly. Xiaozi was utterly shocked, "Even with modifications, it couldn''t be this monstrous, right? This kind of car, even after being modified and breaking records, could at best reach 200km/h, but he''s going far beyond 200km/h now, isn''t he? It''s not scientific, this defies science!" Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face was extremely gloomy, nearly dripping water. Ye Fan had modified the car in front of a crowd, and she had seen it with her own eyes. Xiaozi was right¡ªthe AE86''s speed after modification could reach 200km/h was already quite remarkable. Now, the speed of the AE86 driven by Ye Fan was definitely far beyond 200km/h. "He actually caught up?" Seeing Ye Fan controlling the AE86 as he actually caught up with Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari, Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat felt it was unbelievable. She knew that Xu Ruoxuan had gone full throttle at the start, managing to create a gap of over ten kilometers between them. Who could have imagined, in a situation that seemed sure to lose, she would actually see a glimmer of hope. What shocked Zhuang Jingwen the most was that not only was the AE86 very fast, but she didn''t feel any bumps while sitting in the car. Locking on to the Ferrari LaFerrari ahead, Ye Fan teased, "Xu Ruoxuan, you must be very surprised right now, right? Don''t worry, the excitement has just begun!" "What? The excitement has just begun?" Zhuang Jingwen eximed, covering her sexy red lips with her left hand. Boom!!! As Ye Fan''s words fell, he floored the elerator, and the AE86''s engine let out an angry roar like an ancient beast, radiating an unstoppable and astonishing momentum. Five hundred meters! Three hundred meters! One hundred meters! In the blink of an eye, the AE86 was only a hundred meters away from overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari. Xiaozi cried out in rm, "Big sister, we''re in trouble, they are going to overtake us, what do we do now?" At first, Xiaozi hadn''t taken Ye Fan seriously at all, but he never dreamt that Ye Fan would catch up at the critical moment driving an AE86 that should have been eliminated. "Dream on if you think you can overtake me!" Xu Ruoxuan''s blood boiled at this moment. She might not be a professional racing driver, but her racing skills far surpassed those of ordinary drivers. She refused to believe that Ye Fan could overtake her. Staring at the fast-approaching AE86, Xu Ruoxuan bit down on her silver teeth, ignoring the potholed road, and pressed the elerator to the floor. With a rumble, the Ferrari LaFerrari shot forward like a bolt of lightning. 180km/h! 260km/h! 350km/h! In just a few seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari burst out with a super high speed of 350km/h,pletely dumbfounding Xiaozi. Bang bang bang bang! At the same time, the underside of the Ferrari LaFerrari continuously collided with the ground, producing intense collision noises that were heart-stopping. Xiaozi was so scared he practically jumped out of his skin, "Big sister, do we really need to be this crazy? If we keep going like this, we could die, after all, this is a sports car with a low chassis, and if there''s too much collision damage, once we lose control of the car, it''s really dangerous!" "What are you afraid of? With me here, at worst, the car is totaled!" Xu Ruoxuan said in a deep voice. As a globally recognized high-intelligence woman, Xu Ruoxuan had already fully understood the endurance of her Ferrari LaFerrari. Going at this speed, by the time they reached the West Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, the undercarriage would likely be severely damaged, risking the car being totaled. "I..." Xiaozi''s face turned ashen; he didn''t dare defy Xu Ruoxuan. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. All he could do was pray silently that nothing would go wrong. Xu Ruoxuan, with a face as cold as frost, said, "As a true race car driver, you must disregard death. As long as victory is within reach, any sacrifice is worth it. Understand that glory is priceless!" Under extreme speeds, the Ferrari LaFerrari pulled away from the AE86 once again. "Is this your limit? I''m just warming up!" Seeing the Ferrari LaFerrari disregard its chassis scraping the ground, Ye Fan smiled yfully, a sharp glint burst from his eyes, and under his control, the AE86''s speed increased once again. One hundred meters! Sixty meters! Thirty meters! In the blink of an eye, the distances between the cars grew closer and closer, with the AE86 faintly showing signs of overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari. "Big sister, we''re about to be overtaken!" Xiaozi eximed in shock upon witnessing this. Xu Ruoxuan furrowed her brows, "Can''t shake it off? Really troublesome!" Whoosh¡ª In the instant Xu Ruoxuan''s words fell, the AE86 elerated again, brushing past the Ferrari LaFerrari. Ten meters! Twenty meters! Thirty meters! In a matter of seconds, the AE86 not only overtook the Ferrari LaFerrari but also extended the lead to a full thirty meters. "Actually managed to overtake? Are we going to turn defeat into victory?" Zhuang Jingwen''s well-seasoned face showed shock once again. She knew Ye Fan was hiding his talent but never expected his driving skills to be unfathomably deep. For a moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s gaze towards Ye Fan became lost in fascination. What more secrets was this man concealing that she did not know about? Overtaken by the AE86, Xiaozi blurted out as if struck by lightning, "Big sister, not good, we''ve been overtaken!" "Damn it!" Watching the AE86 overtake herself, Xu Ruoxuan cursed out loud as if being overtaken was an immense humiliation to her. Looking ahead, Xu Ruoxuan took a deep breath, "We''re less than a kilometer away from the Western Suburbs Racetrack, if we don''t fight back desperately now, we''re destined to lose this race! Xiaozi, it alles down to this, hold tight!" "Big sister, you can''t mean..." Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Xiaozi seemed to realize something, and his face turned instantly pale as paper. "That''s right, full firepower!" Xu Ruoxuan responded with a deep voice, then the next moment she stretched out her fair, jade-like finger and pressed it on a red button at the central control. The moment Xu Ruoxuan''s fingernded on the red button, the Ferrari LaFerrari roared like a tyrannical primeval overlording back to life. Boom!!! In an instant, the Ferrari LaFerrari''s speed skyrocketed, withrge mes bursting out of the exhaust pipes. 360km/h! 380km/h! 400km/h! As they were about to reach the Western Suburbs Racetrack, the Ferrari LaFerrari, under Xu Ruoxuan''s control, drastically increased speed and swept past the AE86 with a whoosh. Zhuang Jingwen saw it and blurted out in astonishment, "Such a fast speed!" "Looks like Xu Ruoxuan has gone all out, risking her life to activate the modification device for victory!" Ye Fan murmured with profound eyes. After reaching a speed of 400km/h, Xu Ruoxuan said coldly with an icy demeanor, "Ye Fan oh Ye Fan, I have to say, your driving skills really surprised me, but that''s just it. Now that I''ve activated the modification device, I don''t believe you can overtake me again!" "Dream on about defeating me!" At this moment, Xu Ruoxuan was confident of victory; she could not believe she would lose the race even when risking her life. "Tell me to go home and dream? Do you really think I, Ye Fan, am a pushover?" Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes zed with intensity, and a fierce aura burst forth from within him. Chapter 135 The Shock Inside Zifeng Mountain Racetrack ``` Boom!!!!!! At Ye Fan''smand, the AE86 shot forward like a long rainbow, chasing after the Ferrari LaFerrari once again. On the road, the two cars raced like lightning, chasing each other furiously, kicking up a storm of dust wherever they passed. Meanwhile, inside the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, numerous racers d in racing suits stopped in their tracks upon hearing the roar of the engines. "Sister Jingwen is here, Sister Jingwen is here!" "I just saw the message in the group chat, Sister Jingwen is currently PKing someone, and apparently, the other party is driving an AE86. What a joke!" "Hahahaha, I saw the message too. A mere AE86 trying topete head-on with Sister Jingwen''s Ferrari LaFerrari is simply humiliating itself." In the blink of an eye, the racers burst intoughter, not taking Ye Fan seriously at all. At that moment, a young man in a white racing suit stroked his chin, smirking, "Who could have prompted Ruo Xuan to stoop to racing an AE86? This is truly something to look forward to!" "Brother Bin, do you think the person PKing with Sister Jingwen might get left behind by at least eighteen streets?" another racer stepped forward and asked. The young man, known as Ma Wenbin, was recognized as the top Racing God in the Central ins racing scene and the number one drifting master nationally. He enjoyed immense fame both domestically and internationally. In his regr routine beyond training, Ma Wenbin spent most of his time in Central ins because of his affection for Xu Ruoxuan, with racing being the best opportunity for him to get in touch with her. When asked by the racer, Ma Wenbin scoffed, "I know Ruo Xuan''s driving skills; she''s on par with the top professional racers. If I were to race against Ruo Xuan and got careless, there''s a good chance I''d lose to her!" "Now Ruo Xuan is driving her Ferrari LaFerrari, while the other party has an outdated AE86. Forget eighteen streets, I think this kid could get left behind by eighty streets!" Ma Wenbinpletely dismissed Ye Fan. In his eyes, the AE86 was in no wayparable to the Ferrari LaFerrari¡ªthey were products of different eras. "Sister Jingwen, we''re almost at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack!" Xiaozi, sitting in the passenger seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari, said with a quiver in his voice. Two hundred meters! One hundred meters! Fifty meters! In a matter of seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari was less than fifty meters from Zifeng Mountain Racetrack. Seeing the racetrack just a stone''s throw away, Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "Ye Fan, I have won this race after all! You have lost!" As her words fell, Xu Ruoxuan controlled the Ferrari LaFerrari at a breakneck speed toward the gates of Zifeng Mountain Racetrack. "Not good, Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan is about to reach the finish line!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed drastically. Ye Fan''s eyes zed as he said, "The excitement is finallying, Sister Jingwen, hold on tight, it''s going to get bumpy!" "The excitement is finallying?" Zhuang Jingwen was taken aback. With Xu Ruoxuan about to cross the finish line, where did Ye Fan get the confidence to talk about excitement? But Zhuang Jingwen didn''t ponder further, instinctively bracing herself. The next moment, Ye Fan''s eyes burst with a sharp brilliance, intense and piercing like a hawk''s, striking fear into the soul. Whoosh¡ª Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 suddenly became a blur of shadow rushing toward the hillside beside the road. Its speed was so astonishing, it left onlookers speechless. The gates of Zifeng Mountain Racetrack were nked by steep slopes. In the blink of an eye, the AE86 charged with an unstoppable momentum,unching a ferocious sprint up the hill. "Here ites, here ites!" Within the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, a multitude of racers heard the ever-nearing roar of the Ferrari LaFerrari''s engine and turned their gazes unanimously to the entrance. "Ruo Xuan won!" Racing God Ma Wenbin was the first to spot the Ferrari LaFerrari appearing within sight, and it was about to zoom into the racetrack. Boom!!! ``` Just when many drivers at the racetrack believed Xu Ruoxuan was about to clinch the final victory, a violent roar echoed through the air, and a white AE86 was seen soaring into the sky from a slope on the side of the racetrack. "What is that?" Seeing a white AE86 charging into the sky from the slope beside the entrance, all the drivers were stunned. "We won!" At that moment, Xu Ruoxuan aimed for the racetrack''s gate and charged towards it fiercely. Bang!!! Just as the Ferrari LaFerrari rushed through the gate, the AE86 in mid-airnded heavily on the ground ahead of it. "What?" Seeing the AE86 reach the racetrack first, all the drivers inside felt as if they had been struck by a thunderbolt; they stared in shock,pletely dumbfounded. A discarded AE86 actually beat a modified Ferrari LaFerrari? This... how is this possible? Staring at the scene in front of him, even the Racing God Ma Wenbin couldn''t remainposed; his face trembled wildly. AE86 utterly dominating the Ferrari LaFerrari? This was simply a miracle! Ssshhhhh! Meanwhile, Xu Ruoxuan, who charged into the racetrack, braked hard, causing an intense friction between the tires and the ground. The Ferrari LaFerrari''s tires instantly smoked, indicating the immense friction force with the ground. "Wait! No, did we actually lose?" Gazing at the white AE86 before her, Xu Ruoxuan''s face drained of color, and her heart was struck with waves of shock and disbelief. "Holy shit! Where did this AE86e from? Could it be that we were overtaken at thest moment?" Xiaozi was also shocked; he simply couldn''t believe his eyes. He pinched himself hard and the sharp pain told him clearly that this was not an illusion; the AE86 had indeed defeated Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari head-on. The AE86 fell heavily from the sky, and Zhuang Jingwen felt a pain in her rear; she didn''t notice the AE86 overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari. When she came back to her senses and saw the crowd outside stunned like statues, she eximed excitedly, "Ye Fan, did we win?" "Right, Sister Jingwen, we won!" Ye Fan chuckled. "We really won? Wow! Ye Fan, you''re too amazing!" Zhuang Jingwen cried out in amazement. She had thought that Ye Fan was going to lose after Xu Ruoxuan engaged the Ferrari LaFerrari''s modification device and elerated wildly. She couldn''t have imagined that in thest second, Ye Fan would amazingly pull off an overtaking move. A miracle had truly been born! Ye Fan smiled and said, "Basic maneuvers, Sister Jingwen needn''t be so surprised!" "What? Basic maneuvers?" Upon hearing that, Zhuang Jingwen was bbergasted. In her eyes, even the skills of the racing world''s number one might not be any better, and who would have thought Ye Fan would call it merely basic maneuvers. "I actually really lost!" Staring fixedly at Ye Fan in the driver''s seat of the AE86, Xu Ruoxuan''s heart could not find peace for a long time. From the first nce at Ye Fan, she knew he wasn''t as simple as he appeared on the surface, but she had never expected that not only did Ye Fan give her a lead of more than ten kilometers, but he also sessfully managed to overtake at thest second, utterly changing her impression of him. "Big sister, this guy must be some kind of monster!" Xiaozi in the passenger seat was also unable to stay calm; he stared at Ye Fan, his face filled with horror as if he had seen a ghost. In full view of everyone, Ye Fan turned off the AE86 and pulled out the keys, then opened the door and looked towards Xu Ruoxuan with a chuckle, "I thought Miss Xu''s driving skills were extraordinary, but now I see they are nothing special!" "I ask, Miss Xu, do you ept the oue of the wager? Could you please settle the eighty million the Su Family owes me?" Chapter 136 A Victory Without Valor? "Not good, Xiaozi, get out of the car quick!" No sooner had Ye Fan finished speaking than Xu Ruoxuan sniffed the air. She distinctly smelled a strong scent of gasoline and her face immediately turned pale. "Big sister, we need to get out!" Alerted by Xu Ruoxuan, Xiaozi also noticed the pungent gasoline odor inside the car. Without a second thought, he flung open the door and dashed out. Boom!!! Less than three seconds after Xu Ruoxuan and Xiaozi had escaped from the car, a deafening explosion reverberated throughout Zifeng Mountain Racetrack. The Ferrari LaFerrari belonging to Xu Ruoxuan burst into mes, bing a fiery inferno, with thick ck smoke billowing into the sky. "My goodness!" Watching his Ferrari LaFerrari explode, Xiaozi screamed in horror, his face turning deathly pale. He knew that if he were a few secondster, he would have been done for. Xu Ruoxuan''s face looked dreadful. She understood that in her effort to beat Ye Fan, she had pushed the Ferrari LaFerrari to its limits. Continuously hitting the ground with the undercarriage had severely damaged the car, ultimately causing the explosion. She could never have imagined not only losing the race that day but also destroying her beloved Ferrari LaFerrari in the process. Other racers at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack werepletely shocked to see Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari explode; they all stood there, dumbfounded. Ye Fan, on the other hand, had a mocking expression, "Miss Xu, wouldn''t it have been better to settle the payment with me earlier? Now, you''ve not only lost your spouse but also your troops. That sports car was decent, fixing it up would cost nearly tens of millions, I presume? With that money, you could basically settle the payment!" "Mr. Ye surely has some impressive driving skills!" The loss of her car had only dazed Xu Ruoxuan momentarily. Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, she quickly refocused. Looking at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan praised him, "Truly worthy of being the man Su Ruoxue took a liking to. I must admit, I underestimated you, Mr. Ye. Not only did you give me a head start of over ten kilometers, but you also miraculously defeated me at the finish line!" "I am willing to ept my loss! The check was destroyed along with the car just now, but please wait a moment, Mr. Ye. I''ll have someone bring over another check worth eighty million!" Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s straightforwardness, Ye Fan couldn''t help but be internally surprised. Xu Ruoxuan truly lived up to her reputation as the leader of the Central ins Xu Family¡ªher courage was extraordinary, far beyond that of the average person. She had just watched her car, worth tens of millions, be destroyed and yet only gave it an extra nce. Her face betrayed no emotion of joy or sorrow; she was still willing to admit defeat and settle the payment. Indeed, she was not simple. "Then I''ll wait right here!" For a moment, Ye Fan felt a sense of admiration for Xu Ruoxuan. "Ruo Xuan!" Just then, Racing God Ma Wenbin approached. He asked with concern, "Are you alright? Weren''t you scared?" "No harm done," Xu Ruoxuan replied impassively. Upon hearing her response, Ma Wenbin turned to Ye Fan with a cold expression, "How could a mere AE86 possibly defeat Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari? You couldn''t have cheated, could you?" "Cheat? Are you using me of cheating?" Ye Fan scoffed. Ma Wenbin sneered back, "Could it be that there was no cheating? I know too well the performance of Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari. Moreover, there are many shortcuts to Zifeng Mountain Racetrack. Could it be that you took a shortcut? Ruo Xuan is always fair and honest in her dealings; she would surely stick to the main road the entire way!" ```html "Even though the AE86 is a legendary car, it has ultimately be a thing of the past. To defeat Ruo Xuan, there is only one possibility¡ªyou took a shortcut on a small path!" As the Central ins Racing God, Ma Wenbin believed that the top speed of the AE86 was only 160km/h, while the Ferrari LaFerrari could reach up to 350km/h. Xu Ruoxuan''s sports car, after modifications, had already broken through 400km/h. He would never believe that an AE86 could defeat Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari. Most importantly, there were indeed numerous shortcuts through small paths from the Fleeting Luxury Car Club to Zifeng Mountain that could shorten the distance by almost ten kilometers. Ma Wenbin was very suspicious of this. "Me, cheat? Take a shortcut?" Ye Fan scoffed. Ma Wenbin snorted coldly, "Whether you cheated or not, you know in your heart. A mere AE86 wanting to defeat a Ferrari LaFerrari is as impossible as reaching the heavens!" "Ye Fan did not cheat!" At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen, who sat in the co-driver''s seat, spoke up. Ma Wenbin turned to look at Zhuang Jingwen, and upon seeing her stunning beauty that could bring disaster to the country, he was lost in astonishment for a few seconds before regaining hisposure. He arrogantly said, "You''re with him, of course you''d defend him. Even if he cheated, you wouldn''t admit it!" "Exactly, how could an AE86 possibly defeat big sister''s Ferrari LaFerrari? It''s simply ridiculous!" "That''s right. We''re a group of professional racing drivers here. We understand the capabilities of the AE86 too well. If you cheated, just admit it¡ªwhy deny it?" "The more you deny cheating, the more it makes us despise you!" The next moment, numerous professional drivers from Zifeng Mountain Racetrack approached, and they all looked at Ye Fan with scorn in their eyes. "What if this AE86 has been modified?" Ye Fan locked eyes with Ma Wenbin. Ma Wenbin said with a mocking tone, "The AE86 stopped production in 1987 with a top speed of 160km/h. It has been over thirty years since then. Even if the world''s number one modification master were to work on such a thirty-year-old car, he could probably only increase the speed to 200km/h, right?" "Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari easily reaches three hundred kilometers per hour, and once the modification device is activated, the speed can break four hundred. What does your AE86 have topare with Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari? Aside from taking a shortcut, I really can''t think of a second method to defeat Ruo Xuan!" Under everyone''s gaze, Ma Wenbin analyzed the situation with seeming logic, making many professional racing drivers nod in agreement as if Ye Fan''s victory was indeed underhanded and unworthy because he must have taken a shortcut. "Think what you like!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to exin to Ma Wenbin anymore. As the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion, one of the world''s oldest sects, Ye Fan had almost traveled all over the world, gaining a profound understanding of cars. Naturally, he could transform a thirty-year-old car like the AE86 from decay into something incredible. Ma Wenbin looked at Ye Fan teasingly, "A shortcut is a shortcut. Why the long exnation? If you disagree, you can always race against me! If you win, naturally, I will have nothing else to say." "That''s right, if you dare, race against Brother Bin!" Quite a few drivers egged on. Xu Ruoxuan showed an interest, "Mr. Ye is highly skilled in driving, and I am full of admiration. If Mr. Ye would race against Ma Wenbin, not only would I return the overdue payment of eighty million, but I would also settle the interest. How about that? Add twenty million for a round sum¡ªa hundred million!" "Oh? Does Miss Xu also not believe me?" Ye Fan asked with a sneer. Xu Ruoxuanughed lightly, "Please don''t overthink it, Mr. Ye. I''m just genuinely interested in your driving skills." Having her Ferrari LaFerrari, worth tens of millions, defeated by Ye Fan was incredulous to Xu Ruoxuan, and after listening to Ma Wenbin''s analysis, she couldn''t help but suspect whether Ye Fan had taken a shortcut. After all, she had been ahead of Ye Fan by more than ten kilometers. Even with construction on the West Suburb Main Road, it would not have been easy for Ye Fan to catch up with her. Now, with Ma Wenbin issuing a challenge, Xu Ruoxuan was indeed curious to see what Ye Fan''s driving skills were like. "Kid, you''re not getting cold feet, are you?" Locking his gaze onto Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin taunted with full provocation, crossing his arms with an air of arrogance, "If you back out now, it just proves you took a shortcut. Not admitting you took a shortcut, with your kind of attitude, really makes you despised! Go away quickly, we don''t wee cheating scum like you here!" ``` Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Let the Bullets Fly "Brother Bin is right, we don''t wee trash that has won dishonorably here, get out!" "Get lost quickly, and if you don''t, don''t me me for being rude!" As Ma Wenbin''s words echoed, numerous drivers red at Ye Fan with intense hostility, some even rolled up their sleeves and walked towards Ye Fan. Seeing the group of racers ready to use force to expel someone, Ye Fan became angry as well, "Dare to say I won dishonorably? Absurd! Ma Wenbin, right? Suspecting me of cheating? Fine! Then I''ll battle it out with you. I''ll use this AE86, and you can pick any car model from this racetrack!" "That''s more like a man!" Seeing Ye Fan agree, Ma Wenbin was invigorated. The next second, Ma Wenbin pointed to the expansive racetrack, "Zifeng Mountain is thergest racetrack in Central ins, it has all sorts of tracks, how do you want topare with me?" "Anything goes! I, Ye Fan, never turn down a challenge!" Ye Fan said coldly. He had clearly defeated Xu Ruoxuan fairly and squarely; who could have expected Ma Wenbin and his group to suspect him of taking a shortcut, winning dishonorably. Being ndered by Ma Wenbin and the others, Ye Fan naturally wanted to clear his name, otherwise, where would he put his face if word got out? "Very well!" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ma Wenbin scoffed, pointing to Zifeng Mountain, "Since you don''t admit to cheating, that means you must also be an expert! Since it''s apetition between experts, we naturally need to choose a more thrilling track. How about the Zifeng Mountain track?" "Fine!" Ye Fan did not refuse. He nced over and saw that from his feet to the foot of Zifeng Mountain was roughly a one to two-thousand-meter straight distance, and after reaching the base of Zifeng Mountain, the rest was essentially all bends, requiring solid drifting skills. Otherwise, a rollover could happen, causing the car to tumble down the mountainside, leading to total destruction and possible death. "Ma Wenbin, isn''t that a bit of bullying?" Upon hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, drifting is Ma Wenbin''s strength; he is the Central ins Racing God, famous throughout the country, and he has also ranked highly in many international driftingpetitions! Facing such an expert as Ma Wenbin, Mr. Ye should y to your strengths and avoid your weaknesses!" "I appreciate Miss Xu''s concern! But when ites to racing, that''s my strength; there''s no question of straight lines or curves!" Ye Fan said seriously. "Outrageous!" "Arrogant!" When Ye Fan finished speaking, the crowd of racers on the scene began to mock him. In their eyes, there was no such thing as a perfect racer. Even the world''s number one might have their weaknesses, and Ye Fan''s im that both straight lines and curves were his strength was bound to provoke collective disdain from these professional drivers. Xu Ruoxuan frowned and spoke again, "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to race on Zifeng Mountain''s track?" "Absolutely, the more challenging it is, the more exciting it gets!" Ye Fan said with a light smile. Seeing that Ye Fan had no ns to change the track, Xu Ruoxuan could only respect his wishes. She was curious about how confident Ye Fan was in contending with an expert like Ma Wenbin. Was he fully assured, or just feigningposure? Ma Wenbinughed mockingly, "Brave! Somebody, bring over my Lamborghini Veneno!" "What? Brother Bin, you''re bringing out the Lamborghini Veneno?" Hearing Ma Wenbin''s words, many racers on the scene were greatly surprised. Others might not be aware, but these professional drivers understood very well that Ma Wenbin had more than a dozen racing cars, but his signature ride was the Lamborghini Veneno. Usually, during training at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, Ma Wenbin rarely deployed the Lamborghini Veneno. It surprised everyone that, to deal with Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was willing to bring out the Lamborghini Veneno, which was quite shocking. Ma Wenbin haughtilymanded, "Exactly, bring the car here!" His decision to bring out his signature ride was because Xu Ruoxuan was present; Ma Wenbin wanted to go all out in front of her to win her favor. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a ck Lamborghini Veneno slowly came into view. "Nice car!" Ye Fan''s eyes brightened up. Ma Wenbin said with a yful tone, "I won''t talk about the rareness of the Lamborghini Veneno worldwide. To get this car, I spent well over a hundred million; after customization and setup, it cost me nearly one hundred and fifty million. In my hands, this Lamborghini Veneno has always been unbeatable!" "The car is good, but whether it''s unbeatable is yet to be known!" Ye Fan quipped with a smile. Ye Fan was familiar with this car; the Lamborghini Veneno was a limited edition supercar unveiled by Lamborghini at the 2013 Geneva Motor Show, extremely limited in production with only about nine in the world, capable of reaching a top speed of 354 km/h! Just from the price point, it was far superior to Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari, and from what Ye Fan could see, the performance of the Lamborghini Veneno in front of him was probably far stronger than that of Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari. Ma Wenbin scoffed, "You will pay a severe price for your words. On my home turf, you will end up feeble and powerless!" With that, Ma Wenbin directly got into the driver''s seat of the Lamborghini Veneno. "Don''t be a coward,e on, fight me!" Ma Wenbin said provocatively. Looking at Ma Wenbin, whose face was full of fighting spirit, Ye Fan turned to Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Sister Jingwen, get out of the car and rest for a while." Just now, Zhuang Jingwen had been sitting in the passenger seat, and the sprinting process had been somewhat bumpy. The uing race required drifting, and if Zhuang Jingwen continued to sit in the passenger seat, it was almost certain that her wounds would split open. "Hmm!" Seeing Ye Fan about to confront the Central ins Racing God, Ma Wenbin, Zhuang Jingwen was filled with great interest. After helping Zhuang Jingwen down from the car, Ye Fan took the driver''s seat of the AE86 and slowly moved to the starting line: "We can start now!" "Xiaozi!" As Ye Fan arrived at the starting line in the AE86, Ma Wenbin called out. "Here!" Xiaozi immediately came to the middle of the two cars with the signal pistol. Then, Xiaozi shouted, "Drivers to your ces with both hands on your wheels!" "3!" "2!" As he said this, Xiaozi''s voice elongated: "1!" Bang! Apanied by the fall of "1," the signal pistol in Xiaozi''s hand resounded fiercely. Boom!!! Under the gaze of many eyes, Ma Wenbin''s face was filled with mockery. He pressed his foot heavily on the elerator, and the Lamborghini Veneno roared like a primeval beast. Whoosh¡ª The next second, the Lamborghini Veneno shot out like an arrow. 30 km/h! 70 km/h! 100 km/h! In just under three seconds, the Lamborghini Veneno''s speed had already broken 100 km/h, charging towards Zifeng Mountain like a thunderbolt, stirring up dust all over the racetrack wherever it passed. Seeing this scene, all the racers of Zifeng Mountain were as if injected with adrenaline, filled with passionate enthusiasm. "Finally, I see Brother Bin going all out again. Thest time I saw him put in all his effort was in the Asian Championships!" "Yeah! Brother Bin is so strong. He''s had no rivals in Central ins for a long time. Being invincible is truly lonely!" At this moment, all the racers'' eyes were feverishly fixed on the Lamborghini Veneno, their admiration for Ma Wenbin reaching the extreme. After all, out of so many racers in the country, only a few could represent the nation in battle, and Ma Wenbin was one of them, having won prizes at international races time and again. In their hearts, Ma Wenbin was the perfect idol. "Kid, you''re definitely going to lose!" Driving the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin was full of mockery, seemingly confident that if he gave his all, there was no chance Ye Fan could win. "Ma Wenbin truly deserves to be the Racing God, he''s amazing!" Xu Ruoxuan murmured to herself, and subconsciously looked towards Ye Fan, only to see him sitting in the AE86''s driver''s seat, not yet starting the ignition. "What''s going on?" Xu Ruoxuan was suddenly startled. At this moment, a group of racers also noticed that Ye Fan had yet to start and burst intoughter at the sight. "Hahaha! Guys, look, this kid hasn''t even started the car, he didn''t pee his pants in fear, did he?" "Definitely! Brother Bin''s Lamborghini Veneno goes from zero to 100 km/h in 2.8 seconds; in 2.8 seconds, Brother Bin is already over 100 km/h, and this kid probably hasn''t even released the handbrake!" A group of them watched Ye Fan with mocking gazes, as if he was just a rough draft who couldn''t hold a candle to Ma Wenbin. "Ye Fan, hurry up and chase, or you won''t be able to catch up!" Zhuang Jingwen urged. She could tell that Ma Wenbin was not Xu Ruoxuan; his strength was far superior to hers. "No rush!" At this moment, Ye Fan watched the Lamborghini Veneno getting further and further away, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted in a devilish smile: "Let the bullets fly for a while!" Chapter 138 Boldly Taking Action What! "Let the bullets fly for a while"? As soon as these words came out, the group of professional racecar drivers at Zifeng Mountain were first stunned and then burst into uproariousughter. "What''s this kid talking about? ''Let the bullets fly for a while''? Hahaha! This time Brother Bin has even brought out his signature ride; do you think you still have a chance of beating Brother Bin?" "That''s right! Brother Bin is Central ins'' number one Racing God. He ranks among the top three racers nationwide, with unquestionable strength. In front of Brother Bin, you''re nothing but a little brother among little brothers!" "You only beat Sister Jingwen by cheating just now, and now we''re all watching; it''s impossible for you to cheat again. You still want to crush Brother Bin? How naive!" At this moment, many professional racecar drivers looked at Ye Fan with scorn, thinking that Ye Fan was just acting brave, having been frightened by Ma Wenbin''s astonishing driving skills. "Let the bullets fly for a while"? Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes sparkled as she watched him, her mind seemingly contemting something. Zhuang Jingwen''s heart was in her throat; she knew Ye Fan''s driving skills were solid, and that he had modified the AE86 to a miraculous extent, but the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack was mostly made up of winding roads after the first kilometre or two of straight track, requiring drifting. She had seen online that the world''s highest drift speed was 304.96 km/h! In other words, even if Ye Fan were to elerateter on, it would be very difficult for him to surpass this world record for drifting. Ma Wenbin was no ordinary person. If Ye Fan was easing up at the start, would it be possible for him to beat Ma Wenbinter? For a moment, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help but worry for Ye Fan. After all, if Ye Fan couldn''t beat Ma Wenbin, it would imply that the suspicions of cheating during his match with Xu Ruoxuan were true. "Kid, you''re still too green topete with me!" Behind the wheel of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbinughed heartily, his face exuding arrogance as he paid no mind to Ye Fan. To Ma Wenbin, Ye Fan was just a cheating jester. Daring to race with him on the winding tracks of Zifeng Mountain was like looking for trouble in a toilet ¡ª just ridiculous! Watching ahead, Ma Wenbin jeered, "Still, I must thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had such a good opportunity to showcase my talents in front of Ruo Xuan! Tsk tsk!" Defeating Ye Fan wasn''t the goal; he was infatuated with Xu Ruoxuan, but she had been indifferent to him for a long time. Today, he nned to use this opportunity to impress her with his invincible driving skills and win her heart. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the Lamborghini Veneno turned into a blur as it shot towards the foot of Zifeng Mountain. In the blink of an eye, it was less than a hundred meters from the base of the hill. What was shocking was that after the intense straight sprint, when it approached the first turn, the Lamborghini did not slow down. 200 km/h! 220 km/h! 240 km/h! "Brother Bin''s speed is incredible!" eximed the racecar drivers, faces filled with shock. As everyone looked on, they saw the Lamborghini Veneno charging into the curve, followed by a piercing sound of tires harshly scraping against the asphalt. Whoosh¡ª In less than three seconds, the Lamborghini Veneno sessfullypleted a drift at a stunning speed of 240 km/h. "Wow!" With Ma Wenbin''s sessful drift, the ce immediately erupted into a buzz of excitement. "He did it, Brother Bin did it! He flew past the first turn at 240 km/h; Brother Bin is just so cool!" "Yeah, Brother Bin is truly our idol. Looking across the country and even around the world, who else can take a turn at 240 km/h on the first bend?" "That''s amazing, Brother Bin is incredible!" In an instant, the eyes of the many professional racecar drivers at Zifeng Mountain became even more feverish; the spectacle had filled them with passion. On the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, only a few professional racecar drivers could take the first turn at 200 km/h. In contrast, Ma Wenbin took the first turn at a speed of 240 km/h, which inherently showcased his formidable strength. Even Xu Ruoxuan was stunned, clearly not expecting Ma Wenbin to be so powerful. Zhuang Jingwen nced over and said to Ye Fan, "Aren''t you going to make a move? Ma Wenbin is not someone to be taken lightly!" "Sister Jingwen, don''t worry, let the bullet continue flying!" Ye Fan''s face was brimming with an enigmatic smile. Seeing Ye Fan remain calm and collected, Zhuang Jingwen clenched the hem of her clothes nervously. In her view, with such arge gap created by Ma Wenbin, unless the world''s top Racing God arrived, it would be very difficult to defeat Ma Wenbin. "Let the bullets fly?" A group of professional race car drivers heard Ye Fan''s words, and they all mocked him without restraint. "Here ites, everyone, look! Brother Bin is about to take the second turn!" Suddenly, someone shouted. As soon as these words came out, who would still have the mind to mock Ye Fan? They instantly turned their attention to the big screen. Zifeng Mountain Racetrack is the most professional racetrack in Central ins, equipped with the world''s most advanced technology. Not only can one observe the condition of the drivers throughout the race, but one can also urately measure the speed of the cars. "My god, Brother Bin is still elerating!" Seeing the speed of the Lamborghini Veneno continue to climb on the speedometer, the crowd eximed again. 245km/h! 250km/h! 260km/h! Under the watchful eyes of an enthralled audience, Ma Wenbin''s speed shockingly soared to an astonishing 260km/h! In the midst of the crowd''s exmations, the Lamborghini Veneno, like a wild horse breaking free, charged into the second turn. With a hissing sound, Ma Wenbin sessfully took the second turn at a very high speed. "Cool! So cool!" Watching the Lamborghini Veneno sessfully speed past at 260km/h, the multitude of professional race car drivers werepletely ecstatic. "Brother Bin is really in good form today, his performance is almost up to the standards of internationalpetitions!" "Indeed, it seems Brother Bin is serious today. Look at that kid; he hasn''t even started the ignition. It''s absolutely hrious!" "Hahaha! I bet he''s been scared stiff by Brother Bin; now he probably doesn''t even have the courage to start the ignition!" The group looked at Ye Fan, their faces filled with scorn, as if to them, Ye Fanpared to Ma Wenbin was likeparing Firefly to Bright Moon. Xu Ruoxuan was shocked, clearly not expecting Ma Wenbin''s true strength to be so formidable. Zhuang Jingwen''splexion gradually paled, and although she had great trust in Ye Fan, at that moment, she felt that Ye Fan''s chances of winning the race had be hopeless. "Kid, bow down to me!" Controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin, wanting to show off in front of Xu Ruoxuan,pletely let loose, and in no time, his speed broke through to 270km/h! In full view of everyone, Ma Wenbin actually took several turns in a row at the astonishing speed of 270km/h, inciting waves of gasps from the crowd. "You want me to bow down to you? Are you worthy?" Watching Ma Wenbin''s lips move on the projector, Ye Fan let out a coldugh. Hearing this, the group of drivers who admired Ma Wenbin couldn''t sit still; they all began to join in mocking Ye Fan. "Kid, it seems you won''t give up until you''ve hit rock bottom. Let me tell you, Brother Bin is about toplete one quarter of the Zifeng Mountain track. In front of Brother Bin, all you can do is bow down!" "Brother Bin is a deity in the racing world. You, a mere mortal, think you can defeat a god? It''sughable!" "Just concede already! You can''t possibly be Brother Bin''s match. Be careful, or your stubbornness will have you losing face all the way to your grandmother''s house!" A group of people looked down on Ye Fan; none of them believed that with Ma Wenbin so far ahead, Ye Fan still had a chance of winning. "About toplete one quarter of the track, is he?" As he watched the Zifeng Mountain track, a wild aura suddenly surged from Ye Fan: "Good! You''ve been allowed such a head start; now it''s my turn to make a move!" "What did you say? You let Brother Bin take a lead? And by a quarter of the track? Oh my god, that''s the funniest thing I''ve heard this year!" When Ye Fan''s words fell, the many professional race car drivers burst into uproariousughter, as if it was the biggest joke they''d heard all year. Boom!!! However, just as they were ridiculing him, Ye Fan''s gaze was electric, and with a burst of sharp light, the AE86 that was sitting at the starting line suddenly roared to life and charged out. Chapter 139 Is Ye Fan Done For? Whoosh¡ª¡ª Before the crowd could get a clear glimpse, the AE86 zoomed off toward the foot of Zifeng Mountain like a shooting star. Fast, it was incredibly fast! A group of professional racers only saw a blur sh by before the decades-old AE86 had vanished without a trace. "Holy shit! Where''s the car?" Watching as the AE86 suddenly disappeared from the starting point, all the racers were dumbfounded. One of them looked up and, as if he had seen a ghost, pointed ahead, "Look quickly, that kid''s already far ahead!" "What? Far ahead?" Everyone looked up and indeed saw that the AE86 had already dashed far away with lightning speed. "This...this can''t be possible! How can an AE86 be so fast?" In an instant, the faces of those who had mocked Ye Fan just moments ago stiffened, as the initial speed of the AE86pletely overturned their understanding. Let''s not forget, Ma Wenbin''s Lamborghini Veneno is a world-ss sports car that needs 2.8 seconds to elerate to 100 km/h, but what about the AE86, does it even take a second to reach that speed? They had all beenughing at Ye Fan, having not seen how the AE86 started. But by the time they realized what was happening, the AE86 was already far away, causing untold turmoil in the hearts of many. "Such a fast start, this elerationpletely dominates the Lamborghini Veneno!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a face full of shock. She had been watching Ye Fan the entire time, so naturally she caught the moment the AE86 started. She witnessed with her own eyes how the car, without any warning, shot off like a rocket. "Is it finally starting?" Zhuang Jingwen was extremely nervous upon seeing Ye Fan make his move. Ma Wenbin had alreadypleted a quarter of the racetrack, and she was terrrified Ye Fan won''t be able to catch up. The many racers gradually came to their senses, one of them disdainfully said, "So what if it''s got a fast start? Brother Bin has alreadypleted a quarter of the race, unless there''s a miracle, there''s no way this kid can beat Brother Bin!" "That''s right!" Many nodded in agreement. As professional racers, they were very aware that in a duel between experts, even a hundred meter gap, with full power from both sides, would be hard to close. Moreover, in their eyes, Ye Fan wasn''t a racing expert at all. "Wait a minute! No, look at the AE86''s speed!" Someone saw the speedometer and eximed in shock and disbelief. "This...how is this possible?" The racers looked at the speedometer, only to see the AE86''s speed had already breached 200 km/h. "Damn!" Seeing the AE86''s speed breaking 200 km/h so quickly, every racer''s face lost itsposure. "No way, how can this AE86 be so fast? As far as I know, the top speed of an AE86 is just 160 km/h. Moreover, this car is over three decades old, its internal parts are worn out, no matter how you modify it, it can''t possibly elerate to 200 km/h that fast!" "Yeah, this is too bizarre, right? After all, this car is over three decades old!" Staring at the data reflected on the speedometer, those who had previously underrated Ye Fan were all deeply shocked. "Not just that, the AE86''s speed is still climbing!" Before they could snap out of it, someone else cried out. "The speed is still climbing?" At those words, the racers'' eyes froze, and they were as shocked as if they had seen a ghost. 210km/h! 220km/h! 230 km/h! Seeing the speedometer disying the AE86''s speed having reached an astonishing 230 km/h, a group of racers were even more shocked. "This... this can''t be right? 230 km/h? Could I be seeing things?" Many felt they were mistaken, rubbing their eyes, yet indeed, the AE86 had reached 230 km/h! Whoosh! In an instant, the entire Zifeng Mountain Racetrack erupted with excitement. "Impossible! This is simply impossible! A thirty-year-old car like the AE86, its speed should max out at 200 km/h. It can''t possibly reach 230 km/h, the speedometer must be broken!" "Right, it has to be that, the speedometer is broken. If the AE86 could actually hit 230 km/h, I''d find a block of tofu and smash my head into it!" "A mere AE86 breaking 230 km/h? What kind of international joke is this?" In the minds of many racers, even if the AE86 were modified, its top speed could only reach 200 km/h. Surpassing 230 km/h was scientifically impossible. "The speedometers at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack are outfitted with thetest international technology; they can''t be wrong!" Suddenly, Xu Ruoxuan spoke with a grave expression. Having raced frequently at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, Xu Ruoxuan was well aware of the facility''s equipment. If the racetrack''s speedometer data was wrong, then wouldn''t Ma Wenbin''s data be incorrect too? "Big sister, there''s no mistake?" Hearing Xu Ruoxuan speak, the faces of the racers were covered with horror. If someone else had said the speedometer couldn''t be wrong, they probably would have been ridiculed to death by now, but Xu Ruoxuan was their senior, the queen of the racing world in Central ins. Even though they were professional drivers, nearly none of them possessed Xu Ruoxuan''s superb skills. Now that Xu Ruoxuan had stepped forward to speak, they were all dumbstruck, almost none daring to argue. Xu Ruoxuan nodded solemnly, "It''s not wrong. The AE86''s speed has indeed reached 230 km/h!" "How is that possible?" Upon hearing this, the group of racers was even more stunned. Xu Ruoxuan was very certain; the AE86''s maximum speed had far exceeded everyone''s understanding. Just now, she and Ye Fan were racing, and at a critical moment, Ye Fan caught up to her. In order to crush Ye Fan, she did not hesitate to engage her car''s modification device. At that time, her Ferrari LaFerrari speed had already reached 400 km/h, yet the AE86 kept up without showing any sign of weakness. This made Xu Ruoxuan even more convinced that this AE86''s condition and performance were far from as simple as they appeared on the surface to everyone. "Ye Fan,e on!" Watching the AE86''s speed continue to soar, Zhuang Jingwen silently cheered Ye Fan on. "That guy is about to hit the first corner, but why is the AE86''s speed still increasing? Does he have a death wish?" After a brief shock, their gaze returned to the big screen, where under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 was drawing close to the first corner, yet there was no sign of him slowing down. 240 km/h! 250 km/h! 260 km/h! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the AE86 approached the first corner, and its speed shockingly reached 260 km/h. Seeing this, everyone at the scene was emotionally stirred. "Has that guy gone insane? What is he trying to do? Taking the first corner at such an extreme speed of 260 km/h? Brother Bin just took that corner at 240 km/h, does this kid want to outdo Brother Bin?" "Hard to say! But his actions are truly insane. Doesn''t he fear destroying the car and killing himself? Or maybe, the AE86 is out of control now, and this kid is done for?" "No matter how one spectes, taking a corner at 260 km/h at such close range in an AE86, destruction and death are certain. Even the world''s number one Racing God wouldn''t dare to guarantee taking the first turn at 260 km/h! The kid''s courage ismendable, but unfortunately, he''s doomed!" At that moment, many professional racers cast sympathetic nces at Ye Fan. Hearing the discussions of the professional racers, Zhuang Jingwen''s face turned as white as a sheet. Could it be that Ye Fan was not only unable to ovee Ma Wenbin but also faced a catastrophic wreck? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 140 Drifting God Technique: Undead Rotation "Ye Fan is in danger!" At this moment, Xu Ruoxuan was staring ahead with furrowed brows. As one of the world''s most intelligent women, how could Xu Ruoxuan fail to see that Ye Fan was truly about to face a life-and-death crisis? Now, facing Ye Fan were only two paths, either his car would be destroyed and he would perish, or he would drive straight through. The distance to the first corner at the foot of the mountain was too close now; even mming on the brakes at this moment would be toote, and doing so would certainly risk flipping the car. Whoosh¡ª Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was in peril, the AE86 charged toward the first bend like lightning. "It''s over! This kid is done for!" Several professional racers couldn''t bear to watch, turning their heads away, not wanting to see the scene of Ye Fan''s car being destroyed and him perishing. Crackling! However, just as the AE86 dashed into the bend, Ye Fan at the driver''s seat viciously turned the steering wheel. Under his control, the AE86 incredibly pulled off a 360-degree big spin, its tires gripping the ground tightly. Drifting, tail swinging, sprinting! All actions were executed in one go! Boom!!! At the moment the drift waspleted, the AE86, like a crazed bull, dashed toward the second bend with renewed ferocity. Screech! The group of professional racers waiting to see Ye Fan''s car destroyed and him dead saw Ye Fan speed through at an ultra-high speed of 260 km/h, and they quivered as though electrocuted, countless pairs of eyes going ck with astonishment. "He made it... He actually made it through without a scratch!" "What? He made it through?" Upon hearing this, the racers who couldn''t bear to watch all turned their heads back and, to their amazement, saw the AE86 not only sessfully navigate the first bend but also continuously elerating towards the second bend. Seeing Ye Fan surging past the first bend, one of the racers eximed in disbelief, "He really made it through? How did he do that?" "It seems like the car did a 360-degree spin on the ground, and then he just went straight through!" another one responded. "A 360-degree spin through? Are you kidding me?" Hearing this response, many of them were shocked, as such drifting technique was unheard of to them. Another echoed, "That''s right, the AE86 did indeed pull off a 360-degree big spin before rushing through, and it was much faster than the usual drift!" "That''s right!" Following that, the racers who hade to their senses all nodded in agreement. Just now, they witnessed with their own eyes how the AE86 dashed into the bend and miraculously performed a 360-degree big spin before the car rushed ahead, its speed far surpassing that of a usual drift and leaving everyone dumbfounded. "What kind of drifting technique is this? Why have I never seen it before?" A tumult of shock and awe stirred inside all the professional racers, as Ye Fan''s maneuvers had overturned their understanding. Zhuang Jingwen incredulously covered her sexy red lips, even she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to cross the first bend of Zifeng Mountain with such ir. While everyone was still in shock, Xu Ruoxuan, with a solemn expression, slowly spoke, "If I''m not mistaken, the technique Ye Fan just used is the long-lost Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation!" "What? The Undead Rotation?" Upon this pronouncement, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck, and all the racers on the scene were dumbstruck. "Undead Rotation?" Zhuang Jingwen''s delicate body trembled as if she had thought of something. Xu Ruoxuan nodded gravely and said, "That''s right, it''s the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation!" "My God! The Undead Rotation? Isn''t that a mistake? This kid actually knows how to perform the Undead Rotation?" At this moment, who knows how many professional racecar drivers were shocked, their mouths agape in ''o'' shapes, almostrge enough to fit several eggs. As professional drivers, they all knew very well what those four words, ''Undead Rotation'', meant. ording to historical records, the Undead Rotation first appeared at the beginning of the neenth century when the then world''s number one Racing God created the astonishing move. Called the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation is much more nimble and swift than ordinary drifting, often winning over opponents by surprise. The only drawback is the enormous difficulty of executing the Undead Rotation. It requires the car to perform a 360-degree spin in the middle of a turn, and if the driver slightly mismanages the control, it can result in a fatal crash. In recent years, with racing bing increasingly popr internationally, more and more people have practiced the Undead Rotation. Many of them have seeded, but to their shock, they found that they could only perform it at low speeds. Once at high speed, it bes unmanageable, and many have paid with their lives as a consequence. For an ordinary racer, being able to sessfully execute the Undead Rotation at speeds over a hundred is already quite remarkable, let alone at speeds over two hundred. The former world number one Racing God attempted to break the two hundred speed barrier while practicing the Undead Rotation; unfortunately, he lost control of the car on a turn, and his life came to an end. Thereafter, almost no one practiced the Undead Rotation. After all, for ordinary racers, even if they managed to learn it, they couldn''t use it at extremely high speeds. Except for showing off in a race, it was inferior to regr drifting. Gradually, the Undead Rotation became a lost art. Completely unexpectedly, Ye Fan miraculously executed the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation. "It must be luck, definitely luck! The former international number one Racing God had an ident and died trying to use the Undead Rotation at two hundred kilometers per hour, I refuse to believe this kid is better than him!" "Right, this kid''s use of the Undead Rotation could very well be due to luck! Keep in mind, the moment he pulled off the Undead Rotation just now, his speed had already reached 260 km/h. Let''s not even talk about the Undead Rotation; just the speed alone is overwhelming Brother Bin!" "Brother Bin is exceptionally skilled, I can''t believe this kid has already reached the level of world''s top masters!" For a time, many racers were discussing fervently, none of them daring to believe that Ye Fan could perform the Undead Rotation at such high speeds. This was the Drifting God Technique, after all; no one in the world couldplete it at such high speeds, so naturally, they also didn''t believe Ye Fan could do it with such ease. Watching the AE86''s silhouette, Xu Ruoxuan''s inner shock took a long time to subside. She was ustomed to racing all year round and was deeply aware of the true value of the four words ''Undead Rotation''. Soon after, Xu Ruoxuan spoke up, "Ye Fan is about to enter the second turn; whether he really can perform the Undead Rotation, we''ll soon see!" "Big sister is right!" Many nodded in agreement. In a sh, everyone''s eyes were glued to the big screen, not wanting to miss any detail. 270 km/h! 280 km/h! 290 km/h! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the AE86 reached an astonishing speed of 290 km/h. Seeing Ye Fan''s super speed, everyone was left dumbstruck once again. "Good heavens! Just what is this kid trying to do? Daring to elerate even more, has he gone mad?" "The world record for drifting is 304.96 km/h, a record that has stood for many years, untouched by anyone. Ordinary racers who can reach speeds of 280 km/h are already considered top-notch, could it be that this kid is even more formidable?" "Hmph! I don''t believe he''s a top-notch racer. He managed to pull off the Undead Rotation by fluke and now he even dares to speed up more. In my opinion, he''s courting his own demise. Just watch, he won''t be lucky again... he''s doomed!" Chapter 141 Miracle Reappears At this moment, many professional racers had grim expressions on their faces, naturally disbelieving that Ye Fan would once again pull off the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation. In their hearts, Ma Wenbin was the ceiling of the drifting world, and it was impossible for Ye Fan to be more formidable than Ma Wenbin. "Will a miracle happen again?" Xu Ruoxuan muttered to herself. Despite her loss to Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan harbored not a trace of jealousy, instead she was quite eager to see if Ye Fan would once again use the Undead Rotation, a drifting technique nearly lost to time. "Come on, Ye Fan!" Zhuang Jingwen squeezed a handful of sweat in her palms, silently praying that Ye Fan would seed once more. Whoosh¡ª Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the AE86 charged into Zifeng Mountain''s second corner like a gust of wind, a bolt of lightning. Sizzzzle! In an instant, the AE86''s four tires fiercely gripped the ground, executing a perfect three-hundred-and-sixty-degree spin on the spot. Drifting! Tail flick! eleration! All movements, fluid as water. "Wow!" When they saw Ye Fan once again perform the Undead Rotation, the crowd erupted as if a massive earthquake had hit, setting off an uproar. "Damn! Damn it all! Did that guy actually pull off the Undead Rotation again? Are you kidding me?" "That''s not important, what''s important is that he actuallypleted the Undead Rotation at 290 km/h, a miracle, it''s truly a miracle!" "My god! This is one for the history books, let''s copy the videoter, post it to international forums, this scene is sure to shock the entire internationalmunity, and it could very well make it into the annals of world racing history!" At this very moment, who knows how many professional racers'' faces changed, their disdain transforming into profound shock. Even, many people''s eyelids twitched wildly, nearly popping their eyes out of their sockets. Especially those who had scorned Ye Fan; they thought they were dreaming, pinching themselves hard, the sharp pain telling them this was no dream, it was just too irrational. "Heavens! This kid can actually use the Undead Rotation, truly shocking!" At this moment, everyone was stunned, even Xu Ruoxuan''s pretty face was covered in astonishment, the event that just unfoldedpletely overturned her world view. With Ye Fan performing the Undead Rotation consecutively, Xu Ruoxuan could assert that when Ye Fan hadpeted against her, not only had he not taken any shortcuts, but he had also given her a lead of well over ten kilometers. If Ye Fan could easily perform the Drifting God Technique like the Undead Rotation, how could such a super expert possibly cheat? "It''s no wonder Su Ruoxue took a fancy to this man, he really is amazing!" Xu Ruoxuan could not help but praise. Initially, when Su Ruoxue and she were regarded as the top campus beauties side by side, Xu Ruoxuan was quite discontented, but now it seemed that Su Ruoxue indeed had her unique insights. At least in choosing a man, she felt inferior. Seeing Ye Fan once again pull off the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation, Zhuang Jingwen took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes rippling, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you are bing more and more inscrutable to me!" Although she didn''t know much about racing, just from watching Ye Fan''s racing skills, she was already fully shocked. Zhuang Wenjing had no doubts that if Ye Fan chose to be a professional racer, the current world''s number one Racing God would probably have to give way to him. Zhuang Wenjing had never imagined that she would meet someone like Ye Fan, a remarkable man of the world. To be a young Martial Arts Grandmaster, with divine medical skills, and now it seemed, extremely outstanding driving skills, such a man was rare in this world. She really couldn''t fathom why such a remarkable man would work at her barbecue stand for many years. Could it be that he liked her? Although this thought made Zhuang Jingwen blush, it wasn''t impossible. Beyond this, she really couldn''t think of a second exnation. "This guy, no, this dude is just too awesome! We all missed the mark!" "Yeah! At first, I thought this kid had cheated to beat Big Sister, but now it looks like this guy is a real master who has been hiding his light under a bushel. Say, he looks unfamiliar¡ªthere''s no famous domestic race car driver who looks like him, right?" "Definitely not! But, in my opinion, this guy''s driving skill has already reached the pinnacle. He must be indifferent to fame and fortune by now. Otherwise, just with his Undead Rotation, he could easily im the throne as the world''s number one drifting deity!" "We thought he was just a bronze, but it turns out he''s a king. Brother Bin is in danger now!" In the blink of an eye, the professional racers no longer dared to underestimate Ye Fan, and they all cast respectful nces his way. Perhaps Ye Fan was younger than they were, but in their hearts, Ye Fan was a senior in the racing world. Just the Drifting God Technique''s Undead Rotation was enough to earn that respect. Learning has its own sequence and each upation its own focus. They admired Ye Fan from the bottom of their hearts. In just a short time, Ye Fan had conquered these proud professional racers with his driving skill. "Ye Fan, right? You''re finished!" Meanwhile, Ma Wenbin, controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, was only three bends away from the mountaintop finish line. Once past these three bends, he could rush to the top in one go and win the ultimate victory. The closer to the mountaintop, the steeper the winding road became, with any slight mistake risking a fall off the cliff. Ma Wenbin''s face was radiant with the joy of victory, as if he had already won. To be safe, he kept his speed at 240 km/h, not believing that Ye Fan could catch up. Boom!!! Just as Ma Wenbin was looking down on Ye Fan, a roar like that of the king of beasts came from afar. "What''s that sound?" Ma Wenbin said in surprise, shaking his ears. Whoosh¡ª Just as Ma Wenbin was speaking, a white AE86 sped past. Through the rearview mirror, Ma Wenbin saw a white AE86 relentlessly closing in and got a big scare. "Has he caught up? Am I seeing things?" Ma Wenbin eximed in shock, looking as if he had seen a ghost. "He really caught up?" When he confirmed that a white AE86 was indeed approaching fast from behind, Ma Wenbin''s smile froze on his face. One hundred meters! Eighty meters! Fifty meters! Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 chased like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it was only fifty meters behind the Lamborghini Veneno. Locking onto the shadow of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ye Fan said with a teasing look, "Ma Wenbin, you call yourself the Central ins Racing God? With such skills, you dare to challenge me. Are you surprised now, are you shocked?" After speaking, Ye Fan floored the elerator, and the AE86 roared as it closed the gap between the two cars once again. "So you''ve caught up, I was careless. But dream on if you think you can overtake me!" Ma Wenbin, worthy of the title Central ins Racing God, quickly adjusted his mindset upon seeing Ye Fan catching up and mmed on the elerator, with the Lamborghini Veneno''s speed skyrocketing in an instant. 240 km/h! 260 km/h! 280 km/h! In the blink of an eye, the Lamborghini Veneno actually reached 280 km/h. At the foot of Zifeng Mountain, everyone''s eyes were glued to the big screen, and they started to exim in amazement. "He''s caught up, Ye Fan has caught up! Brother Bin is in danger now!" "Ye Fan''s strength is unquestionably powerful, but Brother Bin is no pushover. Now with Brother Bin speeding up, it''s nearly impossible for Ye Fan to pull off an overtake!" "That''s right! With Brother Bin at full power, the odds of Ye Fan winning are incredibly slim, even with his Drifting God Technique''s Undead Rotation!" Zhuang Wenjing and Xu Ruoxuan also brimmed with anticipation. Ye Fan had given Ma Wenbin a quarter of the course''s lead from the start, but could he pull off an overtake near the finish and create a myth? Chapter 142 No Need for Further Comparison, The Superior is Evident "Charge for me!" At this moment, Ma Wenbin''s face showed a dark scowl, and a surge of anger rose in his heart. He had originally treated this race as his personal show, put on specifically for Xu Ruoxuan, never expecting that at thest moment, Ye Fan, this unremarkable rough diamond, would actually catch up. This made Ma Wenbin furiously angry; he was going to crush Ye Fan with his strongest ability and show him just how high the sky and how deep the earth was. "So what if you elerate? It''s just the final death throes!" Targeting the Lamborghini Veneno ahead, Ye Fan''s face showed a hint of ridicule as he suddenly sped up. Boom!!! Instantly, Ye Fan mmed his foot down on the elerator, and the AE86''s speed soared once again. 300 km/h! 301 km/h! 303 km/h! Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 burst out with an unmatched explosive power thatpletely shocked the group of professional racers who were watching thepetition. "Damn! Ye Fan has actually sped up again, and amazingly, the speed has reached 303 km/h!" Seeing the data on the speedometer, everyone''s mouth opened wide in shock as the AE86''s top speed exceeded theirprehension. Xu Ruoxuan frowned and said, "What a fast speed. The world''s number one drift record is 304.96 km/h. Is Ye Fan aiming to break the long-held world drift record?" "What? Ye Fan wants to break the world drift record?" Upon hearing this, the crowd was even more astonished. Meanwhile, controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, the sullen look on Ma Wenbin''s face grew stronger as he arrogantly said, "I am the Drifting God of the nation. Ye Fan, you''re bound to lose!" As he spoke, Ma Wenbin zoomed toward the bend at the high speed of 290 km/h. Whoosh¡ª Just as Ma Wenbin was feeling high and mighty, a white shadow instantly overtook him and shot into the track. Szzzz! Under Ma Wenbin''s watchful gaze, he watched as the AE86 once again employed the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation, on the bend. Drift! Tail flick! elerate! With a roar, the AE86 executed a perfect drift under Ye Fan''s control, and sessfully shook off Ma Wenbin. "That... That''s the Undead Rotation? Damn! Am I seeing things?" Seeing Ye Fan sessfully use the Undead Rotation right in front of him, Ma Wenbin was so shocked he almost popped his eyes out. As the number one drift guru in the country, Ma Wenbin definitely knew the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation. What he could never have dreamed was that Ye Fan knew how to use such a drift technique. "Not good!" After a moment of shock, the Lamborghini Veneno charged into the bend, and Ma Wenbin''s face changed as he fiercely turned the steering wheel. Bang!!! Even so, the Lamborghini Poison Chassis still smashed heavily against the track''s guardrail, and thankfully, the guardrail was sturdy enough to prevent the car from falling off the cliff. "That was close!" Ma Wenbin breathed a sigh of relief. When he looked ahead again, he saw that Ye Fan had left him behind by a hundred meters. "Damn it!" Targeting the AE86, Ma Wenbin cursed angrily. He didn''t care about the damage to the Lamborghini Veneno and mmed his foot on the elerator to chase after him once more. "I''m going all out with you!" With the summit just ahead, Ma Wenbin''s pride wouldn''t allow him to lose to Ye Fan. Grinding his teeth, he crazily increased his speed. 295 km/h! 300 km/h! 305 km/h! As the speed of the Lamborghini Veneno increased, the distance between the two cars began to shorten. "Look everyone, Brother Bin is being overtaken by Ye Fan, and Brother Bin is still speeding up, his speed has actually reached 305 km/h!" "They''re insane! Both Ye Fan and Brother Bin have gone mad¡ªsuch high speeds, if the drift fails, it''s very likely to be life-threatening!" "This scene is just too thrilling. If either of them seeds in drifting, they will make history in the drifting world with a significant achievement!" At this moment, many professional racers became excited; they knew that the ultimate showdown between Ye Fan and Ma Wenbin was about to begin. No matter who won, this race would be enough to send shockwaves through the world of racing. "Still trying to struggle? Unfortunately, any struggle is futile in front of me!" Seeing the Lamborghini Veneno closing in through the rearview mirror, Ye Fan sneered and elerated again. 305 km/h! 307 km/h! 310 km/h! In just a few seconds, the AE86''s speed astonishingly reached 310 km/h! Upon seeing this, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face turned stern, "Ye Fan has elerated again. The world drift speed record is 304.96 km/h; now he''s going at 310 km/h. Can he sessfully take the next corner?" She knew very well that 304.96 km/h was already the ultimate limit in the world of drifting, and that even increasing by 0.01 km/h was as difficult as climbing to heaven, let alone the significant increase by Ye Fan. Consider that even Ma Wenbin, formidable as he is, dared to push his speed only up to 305 km/h. Ye Fan''s sudden eleration appeared exceptionally crazy in the eyes of everyone else. "Ye Fan, hold on!" Zhuang Jingwen was extremely anxious. While Ma Wenbin was driving the Lamborghini Veneno and saw Ye Fan daring to speed up even more, he couldn''t help but change color, "The man''s a lunatic, he''s really damn insane!" As a drifting god recognized domestically, Ma Wenbin''s highest drift speed was 300 km/h. Although this time he has only increased it by 5 km/h, it was a huge challenge for him. After all, everyone has a limit, and breaking even a little bit of that limit is quite significant, not to mention increasing by 5 km/h! In contrast, with Ye Fan surging forward with so much additional speed, far beyond the world record, it made Ma Wenbin tremble with fear. "However, this is good. You seek death yourself, so the ultimate victory in this race will be mine!" Ma Wenbin sneered ominously. Whoosh¡ª Under the watchful eyes of thousands, the white AE86, under the control of Ye Fan, charged into the uing corner like a swift arrow. The tires gripped the pavement! A three hundred sixty-degree rotation! elerating with a tail flick! All movements were smooth and fluent, performed in one go. By the time Ma Wenbin reacted, the AE86 had already charged through the corner at extremely high speed. "He made it through, oh my God, Ye Fan actually made it through at a super-high speed of 310 km/h, a miracle, this is truly a miracle!" "Awesome, just awesome! From now on, Ye Fan is my ultimate idol in my heart, irreceable by anyone!" "Driving a more than thirty-year-old AE86 at a speed of 310 km/h to sessfully execute the Undead Rotation, setting a new world record, this moment is destined to go down in history. From today onwards, Ye Fan''s name will surely resonate throughout the racing world. So awesome!" Witnessing Ye Fan break the world record with the AE86, everyone was boiling with excitement. In fact, some were so eager they wished they could rush up for Ye Fan''s autograph, and perhaps even a photo together. After all, Ye Fan breaking the world record was extremely impactful for them. "He did it!" Zhuang Jingwen saw Ye Fan control the AE86 to dash through the corner unscathed, and excitement brought a flush to her pale, fair face. "Such strong ability, no wonder he dared to give Ma Wenbin a quarter of the track lead from the start. If Ye Fan went all out from the beginning, perhaps Ma Wenbin wouldn''t have had a chance!" Xu Ruoxuan, recognized as one of the world''s most intelligent women, was equally shocked. Her beautiful eyes flickered repeatedly as she revised her estimation of Ye Fan''s strength. By this point, Xu Ruoxuan understood the race didn''t need furtherparison; the oue was clear. Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Creating Myth Simrly, Xu Ruoxuan was thoroughly convinced, she understood that Ye Fan had given her a ten-plus kilometers head start and then caught up, it was not possible for him to have cheated. "He made it? That kid actually made it through? Is there a mistake?" Originally, Ma Wenbin was gloating over the disaster, but when he saw Ye Fan ze past at a speed of 310km/h, his old face shook uncontrobly, and he couldn''t remain calm. The world''s highest drift record that had stood for many years was just broken by Ye Fan so easily? "Damn! I refuse to believe this crap, if you can break the world record, so can I!" Furious, Ma Wenbin thought this race was his solo show, but who could have anticipated that he would be beaten like a dog by Ye Fan. With a roar, Ma Wenbin charged through at a ferocious speed of 305km/h, his face twisted with rage. Screech! The moment he entered the bend, Ma Wenbin fiercely turned the steering wheel, causing the tires to skid violently against the ground. However, at such high speeds, the Racing God''s inertia was too strong, and under the watchful eyes of many, the Lamborghini Veneno crashed straight into the guardrail. "Not good!" Ma Wenbin''s face changed drastically, he tried to turn the tide, only to realize the car had already lost control. Boom!!! In an instant, the Lamborghini Veneno, worth hundreds of millions, mmed viciously into the racetrack''s guardrail; even though the guardrail was extremely sturdy, it couldn''t sustain such a strong impact. Under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, the Lamborghini Veneno shattered the guardrail and plunged straight towards the midpoint of the mountain. "I''m gonna die, gonna die, gonna die!" With the car out of control and falling, Ma Wenbin panicked, as the Lamborghini Veneno''s airbags deployed instantly. Boom boom boom boom boom! In the blink of an eye, the Lamborghini Veneno hit the ground hard, tumbling down the mountainside and snapping many trees in its path. Ma Wenbin''s body was repeatedly struck, but fortunately, the airbags protected him, or else he would have been dead long ago. "It''s over, Brother Bin has fallen off the track, hurry and rescue him!" Seeing the Lamborghini Veneno crash into the racetrack, everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly, and the rescue team immediately got into their vehicles and rushed towards the direction Ma Wenbin had fallen. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Ye Fan, driving the AE86, sessfully reached the summit of Zifeng Mountain, iming the ultimate victory in the race. After rolling several times, the Lamborghini Veneno crashed into the mountainside. Luckily, the Lamborghini Poison Chassis was sturdy enough not to explode instantly. "Cough cough! Cough cough!" Inside the car, Ma Wenbin''s face was pale as he coughed violently, struggling to open the car door and climb out from the driver''s seat. Drip drip! Drip drip! As he climbed out, Ma Wenbin was shocked to discover a substantial amount of gasoline leaking, with thick smoke billowing from the car. Seeing this, Ma Wenbin turned pale with fright, and without daring to linger, he supported his body and quickly fled the scene. Boom!!! A few secondster, a burst of fire shot into the sky, and the deafening sound of the explosion echoed across the entire mountainside, startling countless birds and beasts in the forest. "Bastard! Bastard bastard!" Staring at the burning wreck of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin was covered in soot, his heart bleeding internally. This Lamborghini Veneno, which he had gone through great lengths to bring from overseas and spent more than a hundred million on after modifications, had often granted him victory and glory. Who would have thought that because of a race against Ye Fan, his beloved car would be rendered scrap. "Brother Bin, are you alright?" The rescue team was incredibly fast, a group of people hustled over in a hurry. Ma Wenbin took several deep breaths, his face pale as he said, "I won''t die just yet!" The car''s plunge and consecutive rolls caused him no small harm, but the injuries were minor, none of them fatal. "Brother Bin, I''ll take you to the hospital!" someone offered. Ma Wenbin waved his hand, his face full of loathing as he said, "No rush. Help me to the mountaintop. I want justice!" "Justice?" Upon hearing this, the rescue crew was taken aback. Ye Fan had won against Ma Wenbin with absolute strength in the race. What justice was Ma Wenbin seeking? But since Ma Wenbin held such a high status in all our hearts, no one hesitated. They supported him and slowly made their way to the mountaintop. In their shock, Xu Ruoxuan, Zhuang Jingwen, and the others also drove to the mountaintop. Seeing Ma Wenbin in his wretched state, Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, looked at Ma Wenbin. "What did you say earlier? You said I cheated, right? Now, do I still look like a cheater?" "You..." Just arriving at the mountaintop and already being questioned by Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was furious. The question was like a heavy p across his face. Indeed, Ye Fan had crushed Xu Ruoxuan. Out of concern, Ma Wenbin had cast unfounded suspicions on Ye Fan''s integrity, only to be fiercely put in his ce by Ye Fan''s strength soon after. "What about you? You should feel lucky that the Lamborghini Venom''s chassis is so robust, or you would have been dead by now!" Ye Fan said indifferently. Ye Fan didn''t have much sympathy for Ma Wenbin. He could tell that Ma Wenbin was smitten with Xu Ruoxuan. Initially, when Ma Wenbin had stepped up to use him of cheating, it was all to gain Xu Ruoxuan''s favor. For such a person, Ye Fan felt no need to be courteous. Seeing Ma Wenbin being targeted by Ye Fan, a group of professional racers exchanged nces; not one of them spoke up in Ma Wenbin''s defense. Indeed, even though Ma Wenbin was a racing god in their eyes, as soon as Ye Fan broke the world drift record, the title of racing god changed hands. Inparison to Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was merely an earthly Firefly, while Ye Fan was like the Bright Moon high above, more authoritative. Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ma Wenbin and said, "You lost!" "No! Ruo Xuan, I haven''t lost, I haven''t!" Ma Wenbin felt his self-esteem deeply wounded upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, and he screamed out loud with a fierce expression. The next moment, Ma Wenbin pointed at Ye Fan, his hate evident as he said, "Now I can bepletely certain, he cheated, he''s cheating!" "I cheated?" Ye Fan responded with a coldugh. Ma Wenbin said grimly, "That''s right, you''re cheating! How does it feel, Ye Fan, to y the pig to eat the tiger? You think no one can see through you?" "Oh? ying the pig to eat the tiger? How so?" Ye Fan sneered. In front of everyone, Ma Wenbin, filled with hatred, analyzed, "Ladies and gentlemen present, you must all be familiar with the AE86 model. I admit, the AE86 was a global sensation back in the day, but this car stopped production in 1987, and its top speed is only 160 km/h!" "Three years ago, the world''s number one modification master, Master Smith, acquired an AE86 and personally modified it, achieving a test top speed of 205 km/h. But just now, his AE86 reached at least 310 km/h. What does this tell us?" "This can only mean that the car isn''t an AE86 at all, but rather an international supercar disguised with an AE86 exterior! That is to say, other than the AE86 exterior, the engine and all otherponents are from world-ss supercars!" His voice was firm and clear, as if the AE86 was indeed clothed in an AE86 casing, with the remaining parts being of international supercar caliber. Ye Fan was masquerading as an AE86, ying the pig to eat the tiger. "What?" At Ma Wenbin''s analysis, the faces of the people on the mountaintop gradually changed. If it was indeed as Ma Wenbin analyzed, despite Ye Fan''s victory, the nature of the act would be truly reprehensible. Ye Fan snorted withughter, "Your imagination is indeed rich! This AE86 was modified by me personally, and I did not use any parts from world supercars!" "Still denying it, huh?" Ma Wenbin''s face twisted, and he said sternly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. As it happens, the world''s number one modification master, Mr. Smith, is currently touring Central ins. I''ll call Master Smith right now, and when he arrives, we''ll see how you continue to argue." Ma Wenbin then pulled out his phone, found a number, and dialed it directly. It was as if Ye Fan was indeed cheating and the AE86 was truly a world supercar underneath an AE86 shell. Chapter 144 Playing the Pig to Eat the Tiger? Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, Ma Wenbin is right, your AE86 is anything but ordinary!" Before Ma Wenbin''s analysis, Xu Ruoxuan had felt that the AE86 driven by Ye Fan was off, ordinary AE86s simply did not have such explosive power. "Yeah, could this really be a international supercar disguised as an AE86?" Many racers started talking, and despite the reverence they felt for Ye Fan, they now cast doubtful nces at him. "This AE86 was brought over from abroad by my father while he was still alive; it is not an international supercar!" Zhuang Jingwen was the first to speak up. Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "Oh? Is that so? If that''s the case, then Mr. Ye''s modification skills are truly unprecedented and extraordinary, dazzling through the ages!" "Miss Xu, it''s fine if you don''t believe it, but there''s no need for such sarcasm!" Hearing this, Ye Fan responded with a teasing look, "This car was modified at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club, and Miss Xu saw it with her own eyes. If the gentlemen here don''t believe it, feel free to examine it!" "Examine at will?" Seeing Ye Fan''s confidence, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but wonder if she was being overly concerned. Impossible! A mere AE86, breaking 200 km/h after modification was already pushing the limits, how could it possibly break through 300 km/h? Indeed, Ye Fan personally modified the AE86 at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club, all in less than ten minutes, which she had witnessed with her own eyes. Yet the idea of an AE86 reaching speeds over 300 km/h after modification seemed incredibly fanciful to Xu Ruoxuan. "Putting on airs!" Ma Wenbin snorted coldly, "Ruo Xuan, don''t waste your breath on him, when Master Smith arrives, this kid''s pretense will be exposed!" "Mmm," Xu Ruoxuan nodded. She looked at Ye Fan with an odd gleam in her eyes, full of anticipation, wondering if this man would once again bring her a different kind of surprise. "Hello? Who is it?" Soon, Ma Wenbin got through to the world''s top tuning master, Smith, and an elderly voice came through from the other end of the line. On hearing this aged voice, Ma Wenbin spoke with respect, "Master Smith, it''s Ma Wenbin. Do you remember me? I visited you before, at a global racing event." "Ma Wenbin? Sorry, I don''t recall!" Smith responded tersely. Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin''s face stiffened; he clearly didn''t expect Master Smith to have forgotten him. However, Ma Wenbin also understood, with so many elites in the global racing world and Smith being the world''s number one modifier, many people visited him daily, so it was normal not to remember him. After a pause, Ma Wenbin continued respectfully, "Master Smith, here''s the thing, there''s an AE86 here that reached a speed of 310 km/h after modification. We suspect it''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing, using the AE86''s shell. We need you toe and verify it please!" "What? An AE86 reaching 310 km/h?" Meanwhile, in an ancient building within Central ins, an old man with white hair suddenly stood up from his seat, his face filled with shock. Realizing that Smith was astonished, Ma Wenbin nodded, "Yes, Master Smith, it''s unbelievable!" "Where is it? Send me the location immediately!" Master Smith''s interest was piqued. Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin replied enthusiastically, "Got it, Master Smith, I''ll send you the location right away!" When Smith received the position from Ma Wenbin, he called out, "Kerry,e out with me!" "Teacher, Mr. Yang will be arriving soon, wouldn''t we be standing him up if we go out now?" his apprentice Kerry asked. Smith, lively with excitement, said, "I''ll exin personally to Mr. Yangter, hurry and get the car, we''re heading to Zifeng Mountain!" For Smith,pared to meeting an old friend, he was more interested in vehicle modification. He had previously studied the AE86 and modified it himself, but in the end, the modified car could only just break two hundred kilometers per hour, and couldn''t go any faster. Now, learning that someone had modified an AE86 to surpass three hundred was like discovering treasure to Smith. Having been the world''s number one modification master for many years, invincibility was quite lonely for him. He was eager to find a rival to rekindle his passion for modification. After contacting Smith, Ma Wenbin said with a sinister tone, "Ye Fan, Master Smith is on his way. You''d better admit to cheating, or else when Master Smith exposes you in public, be careful you won''t be able to step down!" "If one''s conscience is clear, they need not fear a crooked shadow. No matter which masteres to check, I have nothing to fear!" the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth lifted slightly. Ye Fan was fully confident in his own modification skills. Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Ma Wenbin sneered, "Very good! Just wait until Master Smith arrives; you''re in for it!" To his death, he wouldn''t believe that an AE86 could break three hundred after modification. In his eyes, Ye Fan was the epitome of cheating and still wouldn''t admit it after being exposed. Xu Ruoxuan and a group of professional racers fell into silence; they too anticipated the arrival of Master Smith. Only Zhuang Jingwen trusted Ye Fan unconditionally, since this car was procured by her father before his death, and it definitely couldn''t be an international supercar disguised as an AE86. ¡ªSwoosh¡ª Twenty minutester, a Ford Raptor swiftly arrived at the top of Zifeng Mountain, and an old man immediately got out of the passenger seat. The old man wasn''t tall, probably only about one meter sixty, but he moved vigorously and briskly. Despite his white hair, he seemed even more energetic than the average young person. "Master Smith!" Seeing the old man, Ma Wenbin quickly approached him. Smith looked towards Ma Wenbin, "Was it you who just contacted me? Where is that AE86 that you imed its speed broke three hundred?" "Master Smith, have a look, it''s this one!" Ma Wenbin pointed to a white AE86 among the many vehicles at the mountaintop. Smith eximed in surprise, "It looks pretty ordinary, not much different from a regr AE86, and this car doesn''t even have a spoiler. How could it possibly break three hundred? Open the engine hood for me!" "Yes, Master Smith!" With disdain, Ma Wenbin nced at Ye Fan as if Ye Fan was about to be exposed. Without asking for Ye Fan''s permission, he directly went up and opened the hood of the AE86. "Master Smith, please look!" Opening the hood, Ma Wenbin said respectfully. The elderly Smith stepped forward to look, and his expression became strange. The next moment, Smith pulled out a pair of white gloves from his pocket and started tinkering with the engine. Under everyone''s gaze, the more Smith tinkered, the more serious his expression became; it was as if he had discovered a new continent. Seeing Smith''s expression change, Ma Wenbin said mockingly, "How about it, Master Smith, does this AE86 have a big problem?" "It''s more than just a big problem!" Smith eximed outright. As he spoke, Ma Wenbin, as if he had caught Ye Fan''s Achilles heel, angrily grabbed Ye Fan''s cor, "You scoundrel, did you hear that? Master Smith himself admits there''s a big problem with this AE86. You imed to race me with an AE86, yet you cheated in secret. Now, shouldn''t you give me an exnation?" "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to actually cheat, what a disappointment!" Many racers who had idolized Ye Fan shook their heads. Although Ye Fan''s driving skills were exceptional, his character was indeed notmendable. Just as everyone was feeling let down by Ye Fan, Master Smith eximed again, "This is absolutely amazing. On the original basis of the AE86 engine, without recing any parts, just by rearranging the circuits and otherponents, it is possible to elicit a burst of power on par with international supercars from an AE86. Such modification techniques are unheard of!" "Even I could not achieve such a feat, and in fact, these modification techniques are leading by decades, they are textbook-level work!" "A miracle, this is truly a tremendous miracle!" Chapter 145 The Worlds Greatest Master Kneels ``` Boom!!! As Smith''s words fell, Ma Wenbin, who had been full of arrogance, was struck dumb as if by a bolt from the blue. He waspletely bewildered. What did Master Smith say? This AE86 was modified on its original basis, without recing a single part? Most importantly, this kind of modification technology is decades ahead of its time and is of a textbook level of existence? "Whoosh!" In an instant, a hugemotion erupted at the summit of Zifeng Mountain. Ma Wenbin was stunned! Xu Ruoxuan was stunned! Zhuang Jingwen was stunned! All the professional racing drivers were stunned. Especially those drivers who were on good terms with Ma Wenbin and prepared to mock Ye Fan. When Smith spoke like this, all of them werepletely dumbfounded. "Get your pig''s trotter off my chest!" Ye Fan frowned as Ma Wenbin grabbed his cor, his face filled with displeasure. Ma Wenbin had no mind to quarrel with Ye Fan now. He stepped forward in disbelief and said, "Master Smith, what did you just say? These are all AE86''s original parts? Could this not be an international supercar disguised under an AE86 shell?" "NONONO!" Smith hastily shook his head, his aged face brimming with excitement as if a dirty old man who hadn''t touched a woman for decades had encountered an extremely rare beauty, his excitement palpable. Under the gaze of everyone, Smith pointed to the AE86 engine, excitedly saying, "Look at this, this engine is worn out, at least three or four decades old, and most of these parts are outdated and discarded. If it were an engine from an international supercar, the engine would definitely be shiny and new!" "No way?" Ma Wenbin''s jaw dropped. Upon closer inspection, the engine of the AE86 in front of them indeed looked decrepit, with even the engine leaking oil due to age and several parts showing signs of looseness. Although he didn''t understand modifications, Ma Wenbin was not an idiot. After many years of being involved with cars, he could easily determine this was just an old engine, almost a relic. Xu Ruoxuan''s face was a picture of fascination as she looked at the worn engine of the AE86 and asked, "Master Smith, are you sure there are no traces of modification?" "Absolutely certain!" Master Smith said spiritedly, "I''ve been modifying cars all my life, and I''m intimately familiar with all the car parts in the world. I can assert that this is indeed an AE86 engine from over thirty years ago, but the modifier''s skill is superb. He has modified this AE86 to the point of turning decay into magic!" "If I''m not mistaken, the maximum speed of this AE86 should be able to break through 400km/h, and even reach 450km/h. However, if it reaches 450km/h, I''m afraid arge number of engine parts will shatter. After all, it''s too old, and the car would risk losing control!" Upon finishing, even Smith himself was shocked; he had never seen such advanced modification skill. "What? The top speed of this AE86 could possibly exceed 450km/h?" Hisss! In a sh, Ma Wenbin and the group of racing drivers couldn''t help but take a sharp breath, their inner worlds churning with shock and disbelief. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Smith nodded, "Correct! That''s why I said this modification technology is at least decades ahead of the present and is of a textbook level!" "Impossible! This can''t be possible!" Ma Wenbin roared as if mad. If it weren''t for the fact that Smith was the world''s number one modification master, he would have thought Smith was a stooge brought in by Ye Fan. He had brought Smith to expose the hypocrisy of Ye Fan, but he never imagined that not only did Ye Fan''s hypocrisy remain unexposed, but it also highlighted Ye Fan''s superiority. Modification technology decades ahead of the present? ``` Is this still at the level of a textbook? This... what kind of international joke is this? "Don''t believe it, Kerry, you check it out!" Ma Wenbin questioned, as Master Smith''s elderly face turned cold. "Yes, teacher!" Mid-aged Kerry stepped forward to carefully inspect the car, and, just like his teacher Smith, the more Kerry inspected, the more shocked he became, because the modification techniquespletely shattered his worldview. Three minutester, Kerry eximed in shock, "Teacher, these modification techniques are too avant-garde, and the concept is insane. If there''s even the slightest carelessness, the driver would certainly perish along with the vehicle!" "Exactly!" Smith nodded solemnly. "Oh my God!" When Kerry confirmed it, a group of professional racers couldn''t help but let out bursts of astonished cries. They knew Kerry as the Closed-Door Disciple of the world''s foremost modification master, currently ranked third globally in the modificationmunity, with a lofty status. Now, both the world''s number one and number three modification masters stepped forward to examine the car and came to the exact same conclusion. How could the crowd not be astounded? Following this, Smith turned to Xu Ruoxuan and asked, "May I know, which senior modified this AE86?" "Senior?" Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin was so shocked he nearly bit his own tongue. With such respect from Smith, wasn''t it an indirect concession that Ye Fan''s skills surpassed Smith''s? Xu Ruoxuan was also briefly stunned, then she pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Master Smith, Mr. Ye personally modified this AE86, and it took him less than ten minutes from start to finish!" "What? Less than ten minutes?" Smith was even more astonished. "Less than ten minutes?" The group of professional racers was shocked as well. They only knew that Ye Fan''s driving skills were superb, but had never imagined his mechanic skills would be so phenomenally profound. Gazing at Ye Fan, Smith wore a look of disbelief, "You modified this AE86?" "Yes, is there a problem?" Ye Fan asked calmly. Seeing how young Ye Fan was, Smith eximed in wonder, "They say that Heavenly Abode Country is vast with hidden talents, and today I have truly seen it is so!" He had originally thought that this AE86 had been modified by some old antique, but he had never dreamed that it was actually modified by a young man who appeared to be in his twenties, which was absolutely incredible. "You tter me too much!" Ye Fan said modestly. Looking at Ye Fan, the elderly Smith became more and more excited, and the next second he took a deep breath as if he had made an important decision. ng! Under all the watching eyes, the white-haired Smith directly knelt on both knees, passionately saying, "I had thought that I would not find another with superior modifying techniques in this world, but upon seeing Mr. Ye''s modified AE86, I am utterly convinced and respectfully concede!" "Now, as I''ve already hit the ceiling with my modifying skills, I humbly ask for Mr. Ye to take me as a disciple and teach me his era-defining modification techniques!" After saying this, Smith looked up with sincere faith, waiting for Ye Fan to nod in agreement. But upon seeing Smith kneeling on the ground and asking Ye Fan to take him as a disciple, Kerry, Ma Wenbin, Xu Ruoxuan, and the others were allpletely astounded; none of them had anticipated that the world''s number one modification master Smith would suddenly kneel and beg for discipleship. And so, all of them, with shocked expressions, rushed to stop him, saying: "Teacher! You absolutely must not do this!" "Master Smith, you can''t act on impulse..." Chapter 146 Who Said Not Coming Back In the eyes of Ma Wenbin, Kerry, and others, Smith had monopolized the throne as the world''s top car modification master for decades, standing as a living fossil in global car modification circles. Even if Ye Fan had modified the AE86 to perfection, it didn''t qualify him to have Smith seek apprenticeship with him. Dissuaded by the crowd, Smith''s aged eyes shone brightly as he said, "No need for further words, my mind is made up on paying respects!" His car modification skills had long since hit a bottleneck, and to achieve a full breakthrough, he needed guidance from a master. After waiting for many years, he finally came across Ye Fan, which excited and invigorated Smith immensely. "Senior Ye, please, you must take me on as your disciple!" Smith pleaded solemnly, staring at Ye Fan. Seeing Smith kneeling on the ground, requesting to be his disciple, Ye Fan was baffled. He waved his hand dismissively, "Another apprenticeship? Forget it, I''m not interested in taking disciples! If you''re really obsessed with car modification, I could lend you the AE86 to study for a while!" "What? Not interested in taking disciples?" Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin, Kerry, and the others all opened their mouths in shock. The world''s top car modification master, Smith, kneeling to take someone as his master, and being coldly rejected by Ye Fan? Everyone felt as if this were all a surreal dream, knowing that, usually, it was Smith who rejected others, not the other way around. Rejected by Ye Fan, Smith didn''t feel disheartened because he knew that Ye Fan''s car modification skills were at least decades ahead of the current times, and such lofty figures typically didn''t take disciples lightly. In front of everyone, Smith expressed his gratitude with a sincere face, "Thank you, Senior Ye!" Although he didn''t be a disciple, Ye Fan agreed to lend him the AE86 to study for some time, and he believed that with his talent in car modification, after thorough research, his skills would inevitably break through to an entirely new domain. "Sister Jingwen, lending it to him for research shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Ye Fan turned his head to look at Zhuang Jingwen. Zhuang Jingwen nodded, "Lending it out is fine, no problem!" "Great! Then go ahead and take it to study!" Ye Fan chuckled upon receiving Zhuang Jingwen''s permission. Hearing this, Smith''s spirits lifted as he said excitedly, "Kerry, hurry, take this AE86 back. I must study it closely; my car modification skills might just break through thanks to this AE86!" "Yes, teacher!" Kerry responded with respect. Watching Smith and his disciple Kerry hurry off from the peak of Zifeng Mountain, the shock in the hearts of Ma Wenbin, Xu Ruoxuan, and others was slow to fade. Then, Ye Fan turned to Xu Ruoxuan, "Miss Xu, ording to our previous agreement, you now not only have to pay me the cost of goods but also an additional twenty million in interest!" "No problem!" Xu Ruoxuan replied with a pursed smile. The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan snapped her fingers, and a servant of the Xu Family handed over a nk check. After taking the nk check, Xu Ruoxuan wrote down an amount of one hundred million, then passed it to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, this is a check for one hundred million, please keep it safe!" "Thank you!" Having sessfully reimed the payment, a smile filled Ye Fan''s face. Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan said slowly, "The Xu Family is a Super Family n in Central ins known for its reputation. Mr. Ye, do you know why the Xu Family withheld the eighty million owed to the Su Family?" "Miss Xu, to be honest, I''m not interested in that because I don''t hold a post in the Su Family. Today, I mainly came to recover the payment for Ruoxue. If Miss Xu wants to vent her grievances, I don''t mind listening!" Ye Fan said with a grin. Xu Ruoxuan smiled and shook her head, "Mr. Ye is really straightforward. Then, let me tell you, the cosmetics provided by the Su Family to our Xu Family had numerous quality issues, and we had raised feedback with the Su Family right from the beginning. Initially, Su Tianhao promised that such problems would not recur." "However, in the subsequent dealings, the goods provided by the Su Family continued to have arge number of defects, leading to manyints from our clients. This is the main reason our Xu Family has not settled the payment!" "That''s pretty much what I guessed!" Ye Fan smirked. Originally, the cooperation between the Su Family and Xu Family was facilitated by Old Madam Su. To increase Su Tianhao''s influence within the Su Family, she specifically put him in charge of this order. In Ye Fan''s impression, while Su Tianhao seemed polished and morous, he was actually a talentless individual with no real learning or skill. If there hadn''t been an issue with the goods, the Xu Family, as a Super Family n, would not have inexplicably fallen behind on their debts to the Su Family. Xu Ruoxuan said teasingly, "Please inform the Su Family of this matter on my behalf, Mr. Ye. This marks the end of our coboration with the Su Family! Regarding the cosmetics the Su Family failed to deliver as per our contract, I will personally send them awyer''s letter!" "Miss Xu, this matter between your Xu Family and the Su Family has nothing to do with an outsider like me. I''ll not interfere further! In any case, thank you, Miss Xu, for facilitating the payment of the goods." Having received the payment, Ye Fan had no desire to waste further words with Xu Ruoxuan. He turned to Zhuang Jingwen and smiled, "Sister Jingwen, the wind is strong at the top of the mountain and your wound has just begun to scar. We should head back early." "Mm, alright!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gently. After leaving Zifeng Mountain, Ye Fan immediately escorted Zhuang Jingwen back to Tianhu Mountain Vi. "This Ye Fan is quite interesting," Xu Ruoxuan remarked as she watched Ye Fan depart, ripples of interest appearing in her beautiful eyes. After a pause, Xu Ruoxuan instructed, "Research everything about Ye Fan, and don''t overlook any details!" "Yes, Miss!" a servant of the Xu Family replied respectfully. Being a woman of high intelligence from around the world, her instincts told her that Ye Fan was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface. ... Meanwhile, inside Su Corporation. Su Tianhao was pushed into the general manager''s office in his wheelchair by Su Yue, with Old Madam Su following behind them. Seeing Su Tianhao appear without warning, Su Ruoxue furrowed her brow and asked, "Why aren''t you resting and recuperating in the hospital? What are you doing here?" "Of course, I''m here to see you be aughingstock!" Su Tianhao said with a sinister face. When Old Madam Su made things difficult for Su Ruoxue, forcing her to recover the eighty million yuan in overdue payments from the Xu Family, if Su Ruoxue could not bring it back today, she would be immediately suspended and kicked out. Su Tianhao reveled in the misfortune, knowing that Old Madam Su would continue to target Su Ruoxue in order to support him as the future head of the Su Family. Su Ruoxue''s face darkened, "Are you so certain you''ll see my disgrace?" "Hmph! Su Ruoxue, stop pretending. It''s already three in the afternoon, and there aren''t many hours left until the end of the day. Don''t forget what Grandma said¡ªif you can''t recover the overdue payment from the Xu Family, you must resign and get out!" Su Yue mocked from the side. Hearing Su Yue''s words, Su Ruoxue''s face paled. With a scoff, Su Tianhao added, "I knew you wouldn''t be able to recover the overdue payment from the Xu Family. In my opinion, stop upying the toilet if you can''t shit. Just resign and get out quickly, to avoid further embarrassment!" "Exactly, Su Ruoxue, if you have any sense, get out of here quickly!" Su Yue pressured. Berated by the Su siblings, Su Ruoxue''splexion turned as white as paper. She was well aware of the difficulty in iming the eighty million yuan owed by the Xu Family. Perhaps even Ye Fan''s involvement would be futile. Was she truly going to be suspended today and ridiculed by the Su siblings? "Who says Ruoxue can''t recover the payment? Open your damned eyes wide and see what this is!" Suddenly, a mocking voice rang out, and Ye Fan appeared holding a check from the Xu Family worth a hundred million yuan. Chapter 147 Xu Ruoxuan Arrives ``` "Ye Fan!!!" Staring at the familiar figure, Su Tianhao''s eyes nearly spat fire. Had it not been for Ye Fanst night, he would not have ended up seriously injured and hospitalized. The doctor personally told him that he had broken four ribs in his chest and would need at least half a month to recover. Seeing the hatred on Su Tianhao''s face, Ye Fan sneered, "You''re discharged so soon? It seems thatst night''s kick was a bit light!" "You..." The more Ye Fan spoke, the more Su Tianhao''s rage burned. He wished he could stand up from his wheelchair right then and give Ye Fan a brutal beating. Su Yue knew that Su Tianhao had been humiliated by Ye Fanst night, and she said coldly, "What are you so proud of, Ye Fan? Did you help Su Ruoxue get the payment back?" "Of course!" Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan threw the cheque onto the table. "Is this the payment?" Old Madam Su''s aged eyes instantly widened. Although the Su Family was a quasi-first-tier n in Central ins, they still had the foundation of a second-rate family. The Xu Family owing them 80 million was no small matter, and it had almost be a constant worry for Old Madam Su. When Ye Fan tossed over the cheque issued by Xu Ruoxuan, Old Madam Su was beyond astonished. "Ye Fan actually got the payment back?" Su Yue and Su Tianhao exchanged nces, both seeing disbelief in each other''s eyes. Everyone knew that the 80 million payment owed by the Xu Family had been outstanding for a long time. Despite the involvement of many elders from Su Family, the Xu Family had ignored thempletely. Even when Old Madam Su personally intervened, she didn''t even get through the Xu Family''s front door. They had all tried and failed to get the payment back, but Ye Fan managed to retrieve it on his first attempt? This... how is this possible? Su Ruoxue was equally shocked. She stepped forward to look, and said earnestly, "That''s right, this is indeed a cheque from the Xu Family, with their finance department''s exclusive stamp on it!" "It really has the Xu Family finance department''s exclusive stamp?" Staring at the cheque, both Old Madam Su and Su Yue''s eyes grew wide. Su Ruoxue was shaken, "Ye Fan, how did you get this payment back?" "It''s a long story. Ruoxue, I''ll exin it all to youter!" Ye Fan said with an indulgent smile. Su Ruoxue nodded, understanding that getting back the 80 million owed by the Xu Family was no easy task and that Ye Fan must have gone through quite an ordeal to retrieve it. Most importantly, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were in cahoots, and Su Ruoxue didn''t want them to know the details of how Ye Fan imed the payment. "Good! Very good!" Old Madam Su picked up the cheque, her entire being bing as excited as if injected with chicken blood. The settlement of the 80 million payment owed by the Xu Family resolved one of her worries, as it had been causing her sleepless nights. Once it was confirmed that the money owed by the Xu Family wasing back, Su Tianhao felt so frustrated he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. Last night, he was kicked by Ye Fan, breaking four ribs, and the doctor had told him not to move around these next few days. In order to see Su Ruoxue be aughingstock, he had not hesitated to drag his injured body back from the hospital. He thought for sure he would witness a spectacle, but unexpectedly, instead of seeing a joke unfold, he became the joke himself. Seeing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "Old Madam, don''t celebrate too soon!" "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that?" Old Madam Su suddenly frowned. Seizing the opportunity, Su Yue scolded, "Exactly, what do you mean, Ye Fan? Are you trying to dampen grandma''s spirits?" "Not at all!" ``` In front of everyone, Ye Fan calmly said, "Old Madam Su, I just want to tell you why Xu Family is dying payment to Su Corporation!" "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su showed a look of surprise. Being stared at by Old Madam Su, Ye Fan pointed towards Su Tianhao with a taunting look, "The Xu Family hasn''t settled the payment because of him!" "Because of Tianhao?" Old Madam Su suddenly eximed in shock. Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao became furious, "Because of me? Ye Fan, don''t spout nonsense here!" "I''m spouting nonsense?" Seeing that Su Tianhao''s face had changed, Ye Fan scoffed, "Su Tianhao, you clearly know whether there were defects in the cosmetics you supplied to the Xu Family!" "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand what you''re saying," Su Tianhao retorted angrily. Old Madam Su frowned and said, "Ye Fan, borate on that!" "Alright, I''ll borate. Just half an hour ago, the helmsman of Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan, told me herself that the Xu Family hasn''t settled the payment with Su Corporation mainly because Su Corporation did not deliver the cosmetics as agreed!" "This matter was entirely managed by Su Tianhao. When the delivered goods were substandard, the Xu Family initially madements, and Su Tianhao promised to improve. However, subsequent deliveries remained substandard, leading to arge number of customerints, and the matter caught Xu Ruoxuan''s attention, which eventually led to Xu Family dying payments and not settling the ounts," Ye Fan stated bluntly. Old Madam Su''s expression changed, and she asked Su Tianhao in a cold voice, "Was there such an incident?" "Grandma, don''t believe Ye Fan''s nonsense!" Su Tianhao panicked. The cooperation between the Su Family and the Xu Family was personally facilitated by Old Madam Su, but the beneficiary was him. He had managed the entire process of cooperation with the Xu Family. In Su Tianhao''s view, there wasn''t much difference between high-end cosmetics and regr cosmetics; just swapping for luxury packaging would suffice, allowing him to squander the cost savings. To Su Tianhao''s utter surprise, the Xu Family actually discovered an array of defects in the cosmetics form and sent the products back. With no choice, Su Tianhao had to produce the goods ording to the high-end cosmetics ingredients for the second delivery. The Xu Family didn''t raise further issues, so Su Tianhao assumed they wouldn''t scrutinize subsequent deliveries. Thus, he again swapped the packaging of low-end products for that of high-end ones and sent them to the Xu Family. The Xu Family did notin, making Su Tianhao believe he had sessfully tricked them, but he didn''t expect that the Xu Family would find out soon after and cut off the Su Corporation''s payments. Old Madam Su became suspicious and coldly said, "Tianhao, is Ye Fan really talking nonsense?" The partnership with the Xu Family had been initiated by her, and after facilitating it, she handed over full authority to Su Tianhao. The Xu Family is a Super Family n in Central ins, well-reputed, unlikely to default on payments without reason. As Ye Fan finished speaking, Old Madam Su had no choice but to suspect Su Tianhao of substituting fakes for the real products, offending the Xu Family. "Grandma, Ye Fan has a grudge against me, he''s deliberately trying to smear me!" Su Tianhao became desperate. If Old Madam Su found out that he had managed to deceive her, she might literally die of rage, making it extremely difficult for him to seed the leadership of the Su Family in the future. Therefore, Su Tianhao would never admit there were issues with the cosmetics he supplied to the Xu Family. In the next moment, Su Tianhao quickly shifted the topic, "Grandma, look, the amount written on this check isn''t eighty million, but a hundred million. This check must be a fake!" "The check is fake?" Old Madam Su suddenly surprised, and upon closer inspection, indeed, the check was written for one hundred million, not eighty million. After confirming the amount on the check was one hundred million, Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan and demanded sternly, "Why is there an extra twenty million?" "Consider it interest for the Xu Family''s dyed payment. There''s no need to doubt, this check was personally signed by Xu Ruoxuan!" Ye Fan said mockingly. Hearing this, Su Tianhao scoffed, "Nonsense! Even if the interest on eighty million was high, it couldn''t possibly amount to twenty million. Grandma, I think this check is fake. Ye Fan is just trying to confuse the issue!" "Right, Grandma, Xu Ruoxuan is as clever as a demon. How could she ever agree to pay twenty million extra in interest? That''s not logical!" Su Yue chimed in. Old Madam Su hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded. Xu Ruoxuan was extremely intelligent, and such high-IQ individuals wouldn''t easily pay as much as an additional twenty million to the Su Family. "How dare you question Mr. Ye! This check was personally signed by me. Do you Su Family dare to question my authority?" Just as the three of them started to question Ye Fan, amanding voice sounded, and the stunning figure of Xu Ruoxuan appeared at the entrance of Su Corporation. Chapter 148: Chapter 148 The Truth Revealed ``` "Miss Xu!" Upon seeing the elegant figure of Xu Ruoxuan, Old Madam Su''s murky eyes suddenly lit up. Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were both filled with astonishment. Who could have expected Xu Ruoxuan to arrive at Su Corporation at this critical juncture? Su Ruoxue was also somewhat surprised. Why had Xu Ruoxuane? Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s arrival, Ye Fan''s face was brimming with a yful smile, "Miss Xu, your timing is perfect. Just a moment ago, they questioned the authenticity of this check. Now, may I trouble Miss Xu to tell them in person whether this check was indeed personally handed to me by Miss Xu!" "Miss Xu, you didn''t really give this check to Ye Fan, did you? This is a full twenty million more!" Su Tianhao emphasized as he spoke. Under the gaze of several expectant eyes, Xu Ruoxuan, with the demeanor of an orchid, said, "Indeed, this check was personally handed to Mr. Ye by me!" What!!! The check was really given to Ye Fan by Xu Ruoxuan? After Xu Ruoxuan personally confirmed it, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were all stunned, as if they had been struck by a thunderbolt¡ªthey werepletely dumbfounded. The Xu Family owed the Su Family eighty million in goods payments, which they had been unable to recover despite all efforts. Yet Ye Fan, this seemingly insignificant fellow, had easily managed to get the payment from Xu Ruoxuan''s hands? How... how is this possible? Although the three of them were reluctant to ept this fact, with Xu Ruoxuan''s personal verification, there was no room for doubt. "Heard that? The check is genuine and was personally given to me by Miss Xu!" Ye Fan said with a teasing look on his face. Right now, Old Madam Su and the other two were like people who had just swallowed dead flies¡ªtheir faces were exceptionally ugly, as the situation had far exceeded their expectations. Su Ruoxue spoke oddly, "Your Xu Family owes our Su Family eighty million, and even with interest, it shouldn''t amount to as much as twenty million, right?" "It''s quite interesting," Xu Ruoxuan elegantly smiled at Su Ruoxue. "This extra twenty million can be considered interest if you like, or not interest if you don''t. As for the specific reasons, go back and ask your Mr. Ye." Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s response, Su Ruoxue gave Ye Fan a peculiar look. Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile wryly, "Ruoxue, please don''t overthink it." Su Ruoxue naturally trusted Ye Fan. She stared at Xu Ruoxuan with a slight frown on her face. She had never had much of a fondness for Xu Ruoxuan, especially given her words, which could inadvertently lead to wild spections. "Right, Miss Xu, just now they also refuted me, iming that the Xu Family''s debt to the Su Family wasn''t due to Su Tianhao. Would Miss Xu kindly verify that as well?" Ye Fan said with a malicious smile. Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao, who was sitting in a wheelchair, instantly turned pale, a foreboding feeling suddenly overwhelming him. He was thoroughly shaken. Indeed, during his coboration with the Xu Family, he had often substituted inferior goods for good ones, squandering the money saved on pleasure. If Xu Ruoxuan exposed this publicly, the trouble would be enormous. At the mention of this, Old Madam Su''s face turned dark immediately, and she said in a cold voice, "Let me be clear to Miss Xu. Tianhao is my own grandson. I have always regarded him as the heir to the Su Family, which is why I entrusted our two families'' cooperation to him. Tianhao has a pure and kind nature and would never do such a thing as substituting inferior goods!" "Everyone outside says Old Madam Su is still sharp as ever, controlling Su Corporation well into her seventies, but now it seems you''ve indeed aged; your judgment of character is trulycking!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a look of regret on her face. Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Old Madam Su''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked, "What do you mean by that, Miss Xu?" "Old Madam, let''s not beat around the bush. What Mr. Ye said earlier was all true!" Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned extremely serious in an instant, and a powerful, invisible aura burst forth from within her. "All true?" Boom! Old Madam Su felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue; she could hardly believe her ears. ``` If everything Ye Fan said was true, then wasn''t her trusted grandson, Su Tianhao, really recing good products with inferior ones in coboration with the Xu Family? Thinking of this, Old Madam Su''s expression changed dramatically, "Miss Xu, could there be some mistake? Tianhao would never do such a thing!" "Su Tianhao is heartless and ruthless. What wouldn''t he do?" Ye Fan mocked from the side. To take down Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao would stoop to any level; in Ye Fan''s eyes, Su Tianhao had long since lost all his morals. Xu Ruoxuan didn''t waste words. She directly pulled out a cosmetic bottle. "Old Lady Su, our Xu Family always orders custom high-end series, and this is what your Su Family delivered to us!" Old Madam Su looked surprised as she took the cosmetic bottle and carefully examined it, finding that there were no issues with the bottle, which belonged to the Su Family high-end cosmetic packaging series. Then, Old Madam Su opened the cosmetic bottle, poured out some cosmetic liquid and sniffed it. As soon as she smelled the scent, Old Lady Su''s face immediately lost itsposure. "Impossible! This can''t be possible!" Having dealt with cosmetics for so many years, Old Madam Su was intimately familiar with all the Su Family''s product series. A mere sniff told her that the cosmetic liquid inside belonged to the Su Family''s low-end series. "Old Lady Su, you still don''t believe it now, do you?" Xu Ruoxuan said, shaking her head with a smile. As Xu Ruoxuan''s words fell, nearly tenrge trucks sped to the entrance of the Su Corporation.The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan pointed outside, "There, those trucks are carrying the goods your Su Family delivered to my Xu Family, Old Lady Su, take a good look for yourself!" "Miss Xu, please wait a moment!" Old Madam Su becamepletely panicked. She quickly stepped out to the entrance of the Su Corporation and instructed the security guards to unload therge quantity of goods for her own verification. At first, it seemed alright because Old Madam Su found that the initial cosmetics were a mix of high-end and low-end products, but as she continued, Old Madam Su''s face became more and more distressed. She was horrified to find that the cosmetics deliveredter were all low-end products disguised in high-end packaging bottles. "How could this be?" After she had finished the inspection, Old Madam Su felt as if all her strength had been drained, her vision darkened, and she almost copsed on the ground. Xu Ruoxuan walked out from the Su Corporation and spoke in a chilly tone, "Old Madam Su, do you believe it now? Our Xu Family has only been promoted from a wealthy family to a distinguished family within a few years, yet our credibility is well-known. We have never dyed payment to any partner, except for the issues that have arisen with your Su Family!" "We ordered the high-end series, but you kept substituting them with low-end products. Do you really think the Xu Family are fools?" Xu Ruoxuan''s words hit Old Madam Su like a bolt from the blue, nearly causing her to lose her bnce. She was no fool; Old Madam Su knew that this was certainly Su Tianhao''s doing. "Miss Xu is right. There is indeed someone within your Su Family who takes us for fools!" Ye Fan sneered. Seeing Ye Fan taking advantage of the situation, Su Tianhao couldn''t contain his rage and bellowed, "Ye Fan, what the hell are you? Do you think you have any right to speak here?" "Look how agitated he is, everyone watch, he''s losing his cool!" Ye Fan''s face was full of mockery at Su Tianhao''s outburst. Realizing the severity of the issue, Su Yue eximed in shock, "Big brother, you didn''t do all this, did you?" "Sister, you don''t believe me? How could I possibly do such a thing?" Su Tianhao hastened to defend himself. Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "So what you''re saying is, I''m defaming you?" "No... not at all! Miss Xu, I didn''t mean that!" Su Tianhao becamepletely flustered. Staring at the panicked Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su roared furiously as if she had gone mad: "Su Tianhao, what exactly is going on here?" Chapter 149 Kneel down to me quickly At this moment, even a pig could guess that all of this must have been done by Su Tianhao. Even if Old Madam Su usually dotes on Su Tianhao, after the fiasco with the Xu Family''s coborationing to light, there''s no way Old Madam Su would still indulge him. "Grandma, please listen to my exnation!" Su Tianhao trembled all over, his face ashen. It was the first time he had ever witnessed Old Madam Su get thunderously angry with him, and Su Tianhao was terrified beyond belief. Especially since Old Madam Su had just called out his full name in her outburst, whereas she normally referred to him simply as Tianhao. "Exnation? What do you intend to exin to me? Are you going to say that Miss Xu ndered you?" Old Madam Su was so furious she could have blown smoke out of her nostrils. She had never imagined that for such an important coboration with the Xu Family, Su Tianhao would dare to substitute inferior products for good ones. The nature of the deed was truly despicable! The Su Family was in business, and in business, one must value reputation. Once the golden signboard was smashed, it wouldn''t be long before the reputation soured within the circle. Although Old Madam Su didn''t spare any efforts in suppressing Su Ruoxue to support Su Tianhao on normal days, on this matter, she had her principles, and her bottom line could not be touched. Scolded coldly by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao was so scared that tears nearly streamed down his face: "Grandma, I was wrong, grandma, your grandson knows he made a mistake!" Su Tianhao was not a fool either; he knew it was better to outright admit his wrongdoings than to continue being stubborn. If Old Madam Su found stubbornness in the face of her inquiries, it would result in an even worse fate for him. "You... you... Did you really do this vile deed!" Seeing his reaction, Old Madam Su''s eyes darkened with rage. With a pale face, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, your grandson was momentarily blinded by greed, it wasn''t intentional!" ording to his understanding, the Xu Family, beingrge and influential, primarily used the high-end cosmetic products ordered from the Su Family for internal family members andpany staff. In Su Tianhao''s view, those who weren''t professionals couldn''t possibly distinguish whether the cosmetics were high-end or not. But he had never anticipated that Xu Ruoxuan would discover his petty ploy right from the first delivery. "You... you..." Staring at Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su was so angry she could hardly breathe. She could never have imagined that Su Tianhao would dare tomit such an act. The Xu Family emerged as a Super Family n within Central ins in recent years, rapidly rising to prominence among the numerous established families, known for their credibility in business. The Xu Family suddenly defaulting on an eighty million yuan payment to the Su Family left Old Madam Su utterly baffled. Who could have expected that Su Tianhao would have the audacity to rece their products with inferior ones and even get exposed by the Xu Family? "Grandma!" Seeing Old Madam Su about to copse to the ground, Su Yue, frightened, quickly stepped forward to support her. After being steadied by Su Yue, Old Madam Su turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "I apologize, Miss Xu, for myck of guidance with my grandson, causing you such embarrassment! Please take back this cheque." Knowing that the faulty with the Su Family and not the Xu Family, even with the thickest of skins, Old Madam Su couldn''t justify keeping the money. The most important thing was that Old Madam Su hoped to resolve the conflict amicably, urging Xu Ruoxuan not to talk about this incident elsewhere. Otherwise, if Xu Ruoxuan were to spread the word, the Su Family''s reputation would surely be sullied, affecting their future business prospects. "Old Madam, I, Xu Ruoxuan, am neither a stray cat nor a stray dog, and my Xu Family is certainly not in dire need of this one billion. This is thewyer''s letter from my Xu Family!" Xu Ruoxuan immediately pulled out awyer''s letter. Seeing Xu Ruoxuan take out awyer''s letter, Old Madam Su''s face instantly lost all color. She remembered clearly that the contract signed with the Xu Family stipted a tenfoldpensation for fraud. If Xu Ruoxuan truly decided to sue the Su Family, didn''t that mean the Su Family would have topensate the Xu Family eight billion yuan? Currently, the Su Family assets didn''t even amount to eight billion yuan. If Xu Ruoxuan were determined to sue, wouldn''t the Su Family face immediate bankruptcy? "Lawyer''s...wyer''s letter?" Staring at thewyer''s letter in Xu Ruoxuan''s hands, Su Tianhao felt like his soul was about to fly away in fright. He knew that if the Xu Family decided to move against the Su Family, the Su Family was likely doomed. Originally, he had simply wanted to sell inferior goods for some easy money, never expecting things to escte to such an extent. Old Madam Su turned her gaze toward Su Tianhao and roared again, "Look what a great job you''ve done!" "Grandma!" Su Tianhao was so scared that he felt as if he might lose his soul. The next second, Old Madam Su humbly said, "Miss Xu, I am truly very sorry. Considering that my husband and your grandfather are old acquaintances, please take back thiswyer''s letter!" "Heh heh!" Hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan let out an enigmatic chuckle. "Elder Master Su is indeed an old acquaintance of my grandfather. It is precisely because of this rtionship that I have not exposed this matter earlier and, in doing so, essentially gave your Su Family an opportunity. s, your Su Family failed to seize it, repeatedly treating our Xu Family as fools to be toyed with!" "To be frank, ever since I took the helm of the Xu Family, no one has dared to disrespect us. Your Su Family is the first, and if we let this go just like that, won''t others feel they can walk all over me, Xu Ruoxuan, in the future?" Her attitude was incredibly firm; it was clear that Xu Ruoxuan intended to use the Su Family as a warning to others. "This..." Old Madam Su was dumbfounded, simply clueless about how to counter. For businesspeople, personal rtionships are one thing, but rules are rules. Anyone who dares to break them must pay a dear price. The Xu Family is a Super Family n from Central ins. Many wish to coborate with the Xu Family in the cosmetics field. It was because her husband and Xu Ruoxuan''s grandfather were old friends that the Xu Family gave the Su Family the opportunity to coborate, without foreseeing that Su Tianhao would pocket the profits for himself, grievously offending the Xu Family. "Ye Fan, what is your rtionship with Xu Ruoxuan?" Su Ruoxue asked in a hushed tone. Ye Fan replied in surprise, "It was our first meetingst time, and counting this time, the second. It''s nothing special. Why do you ask, Ruo Xue?" "Xu Ruoxuan is tough and decisive. If she sets her heart on giving the Su Family trouble to make an example out of us to Central ins, the Su Family is surely finished. I was thinking, if you''re on okay terms with Xu Ruoxuan, maybe you could say a word on our behalf!" Su Ruoxue said, furrowing her brow. Ye Fan was startled, then he understood. As far as he was concerned, whether or not the Su Family would copse had little to do with him. But to Su Ruoxue, the Su Family carried significant importance. She had grown up in the Su Family, and before Elder Master Su fell ill, he regarded her as the Su Family heir. In her heart, she naturally hoped the Su Family would continue to prosper and not crumble. For Su Ruoxue''s sake, Ye Fan coughed and said, "Miss Xu, ''tis a virtue to forgive. The me rests solely with Su Tianhao; there''s no need to implicate the entire Su Family!" "Yes, Miss Xu, all the fault lies with Su Tianhao alone!" Old Lady Su chimed in as well. To save the Su Family, she was willing to sacrifice Su Tianhao. "Grandma!" Upon hearing Old Lady Su''s words, Su Tianhao felt chilled to the bone, his face ashen. With her exceptional intelligence, Xu Ruoxuan studied Ye Fan with her beautiful eyes for a moment before she smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is correct, there''s no need to involve the entire Su Family. But shouldn''t the Su Family show some form of remorse? Otherwise, wouldn''t I be swallowing a bitter pill in silence?" "Old Madam, do you hear that? Miss Xu wants a gesture of goodwill from the Su Family!" Ye Fan said with a smirk, turning to Old Madam Su. With a grave expression, Su Ruoxue also spoke up, "Grandma, at this point, we must think of the bigger picture!" "I understand!" Under the watchful eyes of all present, Old Madam Su took a deep breath. Her aged eyes turned icy as she looked toward Su Tianhao in his wheelchair and shouted, "You scoundrel, kneel before me immediately!" Chapter 150 News about Lin Wu "Kneel... kneel down?" Frightened by Old Madam Su''s stern reproach, Su Tianhao shuddered from head to toe. Old Madam Su said with resolute determination, "Correct, kneel down to me immediately!" "Grandma, but I''m still injured!" Su Tianhao wanted to cry but had no tears. Su Yue also quickly spoke up, "Grandma, though big brother is at fault, he''s injured. I''m afraid he can''t even stand up, isn''t kneeling a bit too much?" "You shut your mouth!" Old Madam Su shouted angrily. Su Yue opened her mouth, pale-faced; it was also her first time seeing Old Madam Su erupt in anger. Chastised by Old Madam Su, Su Yue didn''t dare to speak again. "Kneel, or will you not kneel?" After scolding Su Yue, Old Madam Su once again turned her gaze to Su Tianhao. Su Tianhao''s face turned deathly pale as he broke out in cold sweat. At that moment, he wanted to kneel but was physically incapable. The previous night, he had been kicked by Ye Fan, breaking several ribs in his chest. The slightest movement brought unbearable pain, let alone standing up and kneeling down. Ye Fan mocked from the side, "Su Tianhao, you brought this upon yourself. Don''t you want to bear the consequences? If you don''t kneel, you''ll drag the entire Su Family down with you. Do you want to be the criminal of the entire Su Family?" At this time, Ye Fan was most pleased to see Su Tianhao''s embarrassment. He had beaten up Su Tianhaost night, and to his surprise, Su Tianhao, unrepentant and with broken ribs, still dared to return to Su Corporation to deride Su Ruoxue. For someone like Su Tianhao, who never learned his lesson, Ye Fan naturally showed no mercy with his words. "Ye Fan, you bastard!" Su Tianhao''s eyes nearly burst from rage. He wanted to go forward and beat up Ye Fan, but he couldn''t even stand up, so he had no chance whatsoever. Xu Ruoxuan could tell that Su Tianhao and Ye Fan were at odds, so she turned to Old Madam Su and asked, "Is this the attitude of the Su Family?" "Su Tianhao, how dare you not listen to me?" Old Madam Su burst into fury. With a look of grievance, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, it''s not that I refuse to kneel, but my body just won''t allow it!" "Your body won''t allow it? What a fine excuse ''your body won''t allow it''!" In order to prevent Xu Ruoxuan from troubling the Su Family, Old Madam Su, furiously raised her right hand and fiercely pped Su Tianhao''s face in an instant. p!!! Caught off guard, Su Tianhao was fiercely pped by Old Madam Su, and along with his wheelchair, he tumbled to the side, evidence of the p''s immense force. "Ow!" Su Tianhao hit the ground face-first, letting out a mournful scream as his chest ribs suffered another heavy blow. After wailing, the intense pain was unbearable for Su Tianhao, and he fainted on the spot. "Cmity, cmity!" Old Madam Su seemed not to have vented her anger fully, kicking Su Tianhao twice more, directly exacerbating his injury, with fresh blood quickly soaking through his shirt in front of his chest. Seeing that Su Tianhao was bleeding, Xu Ruoxuan finally said slowly, "Old Madam, that''s enough! Let''s end this matter here!" "Thank you, Miss Xu, thank you, Miss Xu!" Hearing this, Old Madam Su was relieved as if reprieved. She knew that the Su Family had been saved and no longer faced the risk of bankruptcy. Xu Ruoxuan went on to say, "Of course, this matter is not over yet. Your Su Family will have topensate our Xu Family bypleting the eighty million high-end series of cosmetics as per our arrangement!" "Of course!" Old Madam Su hurriedly replied. Xu Ruoxuan nced at Ye Fan and smiled, "In the future, during your Su Family''s cooperation with our Xu Family, if you dare to pass off inferior products as high-quality ones again, it will not be resolved as easily as this time!" "What? Future cooperation?" Old Madam Su was shocked; she could not have dreamed that after offending the Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan would still want to continue cooperating with the Su Family. "Yes, future cooperation!" Xu Ruoxuan emphasized. Old Madam Su was overjoyed, "Miss Xu, rest assured, from now on, I will personally supervise all the cosmetics Su Corporation delivers to the Xu Family. There will absolutely be no problems!" "Very well! Then, let''s consider this matter settled!" Xu Ruoxuan finally felt satisfied. Old Madam Su felt as if a massive burden was lifted from her shoulders, "I''m truly grateful to Miss Xu!" "No need to thank me, you should thank Mr. Ye instead!" Xu Ruoxuan nced at Ye Fan. Thank Mr. Ye? Old Madam Su was quite astonished, as she could not understand what this matter had to do with Ye Fan. Just now, Old Madam Su had thought that it was her attitude that had satisfied Xu Ruoxuan, and that Xu Ruoxuan gave Su Corporation a chance because of the old acquaintance between her grandfather and her spouse. Little did she know, if it hadn''t been for Ye Fan speaking up, Xu Ruoxuan would have already made an example out of Su Corporation. After a pause, Xu Ruoxuan added, "Moreover, Su Ruoxue is the true rising star of your Su Family. From now on, she will be fully responsible for the cooperation between the Xu Family and the Su Family!" "Yes, Miss Xu!" Old Madam Su didn''t dare to object in the slightest. The fact that the Xu Family could continue to cooperate with the Su Family was already a stroke of luck amidst misfortune; as for who would be in charge, it was no longer important to Old Madam Su. Then, Xu Ruoxuan looked meaningfully at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I never expected that in just one day you would owe my daughter two favors!" "Two favors? Miss Xu, you really know how to do business!" Ye Fan said with a mix ofughter and tears. He clearly understood that Xu Ruoxuan''s sparing of Su Corporation was the first favor, and the continuation of their business partnership with Su Ruoxue being put in charge to solidify her position within the Su Family was the second favor. Xu Ruoxuan smiled charmingly, "I hope these two favors of yours won''t disappoint me, Mr. Ye!" "Sweat! If I''d known earlier, I would''ve kept silent!" Ye Fan was speechless. Xu Ruoxuan was indeed very intelligent, effortlessly making him owe her favors. Given Xu Ruoxuan''s wit, it probably wouldn''t be easy for him to repay those two favors. "Giggle giggle giggle..." Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassed expression, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but smile. Having achieved her goal, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t linger. She bid farewell and left the Su Corporation. A woman''s sixth sense told her that the two favors Ye Fan owed her would be very valuable, even possibly more precious than gold. Watching Xu Ruoxuan leave, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a bizarre expression, "Is your rtionship with Xu Ruoxuan really just ordinary?" "Ruoxue, don''t you trust me?" Ye Fan blinked innocently. Su Ruoxue coldly demanded, "Write a one thousand-word self-criticism when you get home tonight!" "I''m doomed!" Upon hearing that, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched violently; he knew Su Ruoxue was jealous. Su Ruoxue had always harbored ill feelings toward Xu Ruoxuan, aware that Xu Ruoxuan felt the same toward her. Moreover, Xu Ruoxuan was extremely intelligent. Despite knowing there were issues with the Su Family''s cosmetics, she not only gave Ye Fan the eighty million owed for the products but also an additional twenty million in interest. It was truly puzzling. Moreso, Xu Ruoxuan was the Xu Family''s beloved daughter, currently at the helm, virtually the Head of a Noble Family. A person of such high status¡ªhow could she easily let go of the Su Family just based on a word from Ye Fan? Although Su Ruoxue trusted Ye Fan, seeing Xu Ruoxuan flirting with him right in front of her, it would be odd if she weren''t jealous. Suddenly, a phone call came at that moment. Upon checking the caller ID, Ye Fan saw it was from Lin Wu. "Ruoxue, I''ll take this call!" Ye Fan excused himself and walked away. After answering the call, Lin Wu said solemnly on the other end, "God Ye, I have an update for you on the investigation you asked for! You were right, an insider betrayal did ur in Zhuang Yan''s case ten years ago!" "An update already?" Ye Fan was genuinely surprised and urgently asked, "An insider? Who is it?" Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Rampant Sun Yao "The specifics are still unclear, but I have confirmed the person in charge of the case at the time, the retired head of the Central ins Public Security Bureau, Deng Gang!" Lin Wu replied. Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Can we get in touch with this Deng Gang?" "We can! Deng Gang is currently at Nanshan Nursing Home!" said Lin Wu. From Lin Wu, Ye Fan learned that Deng Gang had served as the head of the Central ins Public Security Bureau for twenty years, he was an upright and incorruptible man, and before he retired, he had personally taken down countless extremely vicious criminals. Because of this, his wife was brutally run over and killed by a criminal, and their child, not even a year old, was also cruelly murdered by the thugs. After retiring, Deng Gang also suffered revenge when someone broke his legs, and he could only spend his old age in the Nanshan Nursing Home. After hearing this, Ye Fan showed his respect, "He truly is a good servant of the people. Lin Wu, get in touch with Deng Gang, I will be right there!" "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied respectfully. Once there was progress in the matter, Ye Fan immediately told Zhuang Jingwen about it. After learning of this, Zhuang Jingwen eximed, "You found the retired head of the Central ins Public Security Bureau, Deng Gang? Can you take me with you?" "No problem, Sister Jingwen, I''lle pick you up right now!" Ye Fan nodded. After giving Su Ruoxue a heads up that he had to leave due to some matters, and with her not stopping him, Ye Fan went to pick up Zhuang Jingwen from Tianhu Mountain Vi and hurriedly headed to Nanshan Nursing Home with her. He knew that Zhuang Jingwen must have countless questions she wanted to ask Deng Gang. Apanied by Zhuang Jingwen, they arrived at Nanshan Nursing Home half an hourter. "Old Man Li, Old Man Liu, you should have received your pension for the month by now, right? Hurry up and give it to the young master as a tribute!" As soon as they walked into Nanshan Nursing Home, they saw a blond young man with a thuggish air around him, wielding a belt and acting arrogantly. "Young Master Sun, please don''t hit me. This is my pension, a tribute for you!" "Young Master Sun, this is mine, please show mercy!" Two disabled elderly people inside the nursing home handed over their pensions, a few thousand yuan each, to the blond young man with fear on their faces. The blond young man took the pensions and said excitedly, "You two old fogies know what''s good for you. I won''t beat you this month then!" "Old Man Deng, it''s your turn!" The blond young man pocketed the money and looked towards an elderly man sitting in a wheelchair not far away. d in a Zhongshan suit, the elderly man sat upright in his wheelchair, exuding an imposing aura of righteousness at first nce. However, due to chronic malnutrition, his face was sallow, his body was frail, and he looked like a candle in the wind, on the verge of flickering out at any moment. This man was none other than Deng Gang, the previous head of the Central ins Public Security Bureau. "No!" Deng Gang tly refused. The blond young man was furious, "Old Man Deng, I think you''re asking for a beating, right? Do you remember how I beat youst time?" "Beat me if you must, but there''s not a penny to give!" Deng Gang dered staunchly. The blond young man got enraged, "Very well! Old Man Deng, in Nanshan Nursing Home, you''re the toughest old man I''ve seen!" With that, the blond young man clenched the belt, ready to hit Deng Gang hard. Seeing this, many of the elderly onsite couldn''t bear it and advised: "Old Deng, just stop being stubborn and hand over the pension to Young Master Sun. Otherwise, he''s definitely going to beat you half to death!" "Yeah, Old Deng, you know how ruthless Young Master Sun can be, so don''t do anything rash. Just give him your pension, and at the very least, you''ll live a couple more days!" "Bad life is better than a good death, Old Deng, try to be more open-minded!" These seniors had suffered bullying from Blondie for many years, unable to speak of their sufferings. If they didn''t hand over their pensions to Blondie, he would beat them until their skin burst and flesh gaped. "I, Deng Gang, have led a life of integrity and honor. How could I possibly beg for mercy?" Deng Gang shouted with righteous indignation. Then, he looked at Blondie with eyes full of anger, "I never thought there would be such scumbags who bully the elderly in our society. If this were during my tenure, I would have made sure you rotted in jail!" "Make me rot in jail?" Blondie was first taken aback, then he burst intoughter, "Old man Deng, are you trying to kill me withughter? I have to say, you were indeed a man of high position and power before you retired. Sadly, after retirement, you are nothing. Ending up in my hands, you still dare to threaten me? It seems you are asking for another beating!" His name was Sun Yao, the son of the director of Nanshan Nursing Home. Sun Yao was an idler since childhood, always bullying these old people who were at the end of their lives, counting on his father being the director of the nursing home. Just the money he extorted from these seniors every month amounted to over a hundred thousand. Those who didn''tply would be savagely beaten by him. "Go ahead and hit me, if I so much as frown, I''m not Deng Gang!" Deng Gang said, filled with righteous fury. If it hadn''t been for the criminals who broke his legs, with his skills, dealing with a Sun Yao would have been more than easy. Unfortunately, his damaged legs limited him. Sun Yao got fired up, he sneered, "Hey! Believe it or not, Old Deng, I actually like your tough act. Let''s see how I deal with you today!" As he spoke, Sun Yao raised his belt, his eyes filled with viciousness, and he swung the belt down ruthlessly toward Deng Gang. "Old Deng, why do you have to be so stubborn!" Some of the seniors couldn''t bear to see Deng Gang being beaten. They wanted to help but were powerless, so they reluctantly turned away, unable to watch the scene. "Stop it!" Just as the belt was about tond on Deng Gang, Ye Fan lunged forward, intercepting the belt that carried the weight of a thousand jins. "Who is this kid that dares to stop me? Do you have a death wish?" Seeing his belt stopped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao was seething with anger. Ye Fan''s face was grave as he pointed at Deng Gang, "Do you know who he is?" "Who is he?" Sun Yao asked, puzzled. Deng Gang was shocked; he hadn''t expected someone to step in and act valiantly at the crucial moment. Ye Fan spoke solemnly, "He is Deng Gang, the former director of the Central ins Public Security Bureau!" Pffft! Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Sun Yaoughed out loud, dismissing it with contempt, "I thought Old Deng had some prestigious status. So that''s all there is to it. I knew it long ago!" "You knew and still dared to disrespect Old Deng?" Ye Fan was furious. Beforeing here, he had already learned from Lin Wu that Deng Gang was an upright person, dedicating his life to the people. Because of this, his wife was killed by criminals in a car crash, his less than one-year-old child brutally murdered, and his legs were broken out of revenge after retirement. A public servant like this deserves respect wherever he goes. It was inconceivable that a model citizen like Deng Gang was subjected to such unjust treatment in a mere nursing home. Upon hearing this, Sun Yao snorted with disdain, "So what if I''m disrespectful? This Nanshan Nursing Home is my turf, if you''re a dragon, you lie down for me, if you''re a tiger, you crouch for me." "It''s not just Old Deng, even if The King of Heaven himself showed up, he''d have to y by my rules! Kid, I advise you not to meddle in others'' business, or I''ll whip you too, be careful I hit you so hard you won''t even recognize your parents!" Chapter 152 Thunderous Strike At this moment, Sun Yao''s arrogance was unrestrained and overbearing,pletely disregarding Ye Fan. It seemed as if he was promising that if Ye Fan dared to meddle, he would ensure Ye Fan would not be able to walk away unscathed. Zhuang Jingwen, who had followed Ye Fan here, also became angry and said in a cold voice, "There''s a saying that even a centipede doesn''t fall when dead, and although Old Deng has retired, he still has certain connections. Do you really not fear that Old Deng will find you trouble through his connections after you treat him like this?" "What did you say? Old Man Deng will have someone find me trouble?" Hearing this, Sun Yao seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and he said with a sneer, "Do you know how Old Man Deng got his legs broken? Let me tell you, before he retired, due to his integrity, he did not know how many people he had offended. There are plenty out there who want him dead!" "Don''t talk about sticking up for him; I fear many people are dying for Old Man Deng to hurry up and die!" The elderly and frail Deng Gang, upon hearing these words, sighed deeply, his face etched with pain. Sun Yao was right; in the past many people hade to him for favors, and he has mercilessly refused many who were unrighteous. Now that he has retired, countless people would be happy to see him dead. When someone had broken his legs back then, not a single person hade to visit him, and Deng Gang had long since be disillusioned. "How sad! Howmentable!" Ye Fan said solemnly. Who could have imagined that someone like Deng Gang, a public servant, would fall on such hard times after retirement? Brandishing a belt, Sun Yao said fiercely, "Enough talk, get lost. If you don''t leave now, I''ll be forced to take action!" "Young man, move aside. The Sun Family has quite an influence in this area. Don''t get yourself involved because of an old man like me!" Deng Gang spoke slowly. Upon hearing this, Ye Fanughed and said, "Old Deng, you''ve served the people all your life, and if I were to step aside now, wouldn''t that be a coldfort to you?" "Young man, don''t try to be a hero; I am alreadyforted by your intentions!" Deng Gang said sincerely. Having lived at Nanshan Nursing Home for so many years, he was acutely aware of the Sun Family''s clout in this area. If Ye Fan offended Sun Yao, he would be sure to face retaliation. He was just an old man with not much time left; Deng Gang did not want Ye Fan to get dragged into trouble because of him. Ye Fan smiled and said, "Old Deng, I''m not acting on impulse. You can rest easy!" Seeing that Ye Fan did not seem to be joking, Deng Gang hesitated for a moment, then sighed again, this time remaining silent. "Brat, how dare you treat my warning as nothing? Huh! You''re courting death; let''s see how I will deal with you today!" Having warned Ye Fan twice and being ignored both times, this seriously enraged Sun Yao. The next moment, Sun Yao gripped the belt in his hand, belted out a furious shout, and the ck beltshed violently toward Ye Fan''s face. Zhuang Jingwen''s expression changed; she wanted to warn Ye Fan, but remembering his formidable abilities, she stopped herself. "Young man, be careful!" Deng Gang was quick to remind him. Ye Fan set his sights on Sun Yao and said with a mocking expression, "To think you dare to abuse someone like Old Deng, a public servant. It seems you are the one who is truly ignorant of life and death!" Whisk¡ª Just as the ck belt was about to hit Ye Fan''s face, Ye Fan''s right hand turned into a blur and intercepted the ck belt on the spot. "Bastard!" Seeing his belt stopped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao was furious as thunder. Cursing, Sun Yao bared his teeth and clenched his fists, lunging directly at Ye Fan''s face. "Get lost!" As Sun Yao charged at him, Ye Fan swung the belt in his hand and viciously struck Sun Yao''s face. With a loud snap, the ck belt struck heavily on Sun Yao''s head. Sun Yao yelped and clutched his head, falling to the ground. Sun Yao had trained in fighting, but his little tricks were obviously showing off a long knife before Guan Yu to Ye Fan, utterly out of his depth. "You dare to strike me? Damn it, you''re finished!" Feeling a burning pain on his head, Sun Yao stared at Ye Fan with hate and decisively blew a whistle. "Brother Sun, what''s wrong?" As Sun Yao''s whistle faded, about twenty young hooligans with dyed hair rushed into the Nanshan Nursing Home from outside. Clutching his head, Sun Yao said viciously, "Brothers, this kid is looking for trouble, tear him up!" "What? Daring to mess with Brother Sun, kid, are you sick of living? Brothers, thrash him!" Upon hearing that Ye Fan was there to cause trouble, all the hooligans were enraged, rolling up their sleeves and surging towards Ye Fan. "Thrash him hard!" Sun Yao''s face twisted ferociously. These hooligans were unemployed youth in the area, and Sun Yao often treated them to smokes and drinks. Whenever Sun Yao was in trouble, they would alle to support him. Seeing this, Deng Gang frowned and said, "This isn''t good!" He could tell Ye Fan was trained, but with the other side''s numerical advantage, Deng Gang feared Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to hold his own. "Don''t worry, Old Deng, this guy isn''t so weak!" Zhuang Jingwen smiled at the side. Upon hearing this, Deng Gang eximed in surprise, "He can fight well?" "Yes, extremely well!" Zhuang Jingwen smiled again. Others weren''t aware of how terrifying Ye Fan''sbat power was, but Zhuang Jingwen knew it all too well. Previously, in the Gray Zone, Meng Xianzhi, known as the Northern Cold King, pursued her. In the critical moment, Ye Fan came to the rescue and single-handedly took down nearly two thousand of Meng Xianzhi''s people to save her. At this moment, how could a mere twenty or so hooligans be a match for Ye Fan? Snap!!! Just as Zhuang Jingwen finished speaking, Ye Fan swung the ck belt and directly knocked down a red-haired hooligan who had charged at him first. Seeing Ye Fan take down someone, Sun Yao was furious, "Good kid, gutsy. Brothers, grab something, thrash him hard. Even if you kill him, it''s no problem. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it!" "Don''t worry, Brother Sun, we''ll finish him off right away!" the leader of the hooligans said with a sinister smile. Immediately after, he signaled with his eyes, and the other hooligans felt around their waists, each drawing out a gleaming dagger. The moment the hooligans pulled out their daggers, Sun Yao red at Ye Fan with loathing and said, "You like ying the hero, huh? I''ll see how I deal with you today. Old Man Deng is an example of what happens, andter I will personally break your legs, making you end up just like him, confined to a wheelchair for life!" "Is that so?" Ye Fan scoffed with disdain. Sun Yao''s face contorted as he said, "What? Don''t believe it? I''ll leave my words here, if you can leave Nanshan Nursing Home today, then I''m your damned namesake!" "Heh! Don''t speak so absolutely, or you''ll easily get pped in the face!" Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold. Seeing Ye Fan daring to confront him directly, Sun Yao grew even angrier the more he looked. The next second, Sun Yao, pointing at Ye Fan, roared furiously, "You want to hit my face? You must be dreaming. Congrattions, you''ve sessfully ignited my anger. Since you''re seeking death, young master here will send you on your way!" "Brothers, get going, stab him to death. If he dies, cook him and feed him to the dogs in the nursing home!" Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Got Ye Fan Wrapped Around Your Finger? "Brother Sun, you just watch; this kid is dead meat!" A group of punks all got fired up, seemingly not afraid of stabbing Ye Fan to death¡ªon the contrary, they seemed rather interested in doing so. Little did they know, their hands had already been stained with blood. Previously, someone in the nursing home had refused to submit to Sun Yao''s lewd power, and Sun Yao led them to beat the person to death. Afterwards, Sun Yao gave each of them three thousand yuan as hush money. Although it wasn''t much, it was enough for these young hooligans to squander for a week. Sun Yao was thoroughly set on killing, his cold gaze fixing on Deng Gang, "Old Man Deng, and you too, you''ve been disobedient for not just a day or two. I''ve had enough of you. Today, it''s not just this kid who''s going to die¡ªyou''re going down with him! Brothers, after you stab him to death, ughter Old Man Deng as well!" "Roger that, Brother Sun!" The gang of punks got even more excited. If they could take out Ye Fan and Deng Gang, they would get the money for two heads. How could they not be thrilled? Realizing Sun Yao''s killing intent, Deng Gang''s expression changed, and he urgently said, "Young man, that''s enough, get out of here!" "Old Deng, what''s wrong?" Ye Fan asked. Deng Gang urged, "Sun Yao isn''t joking with you, he really dares to kill you. There have already been old people in the nursing home who were killed by Sun Yao and his beastly gang!" "What? That''s really happened?" Ye Fan was greatly rmed. Deng Gang gravely said, "That''s right! Sun Yao''s family is rich and powerful, and moreover, Nanshan Nursing Home is their territory. To cover up the murder of an old person, they simply invent a reason, iming the elderly died of illness. Sun Yao has been wanting toy hands on me for a long time, but due to my status, he has dyed until now." "These bastards!" Hearing this, Ye Fan was furious. What ce is a nursing home? It''s a ce for the elderly to enjoy their twilight years in peace. Under normal circumstances, which elderly person would want to spend theirst days in a nursing home? The elderly whoe to nursing homes often have unhappy family situations. Who would have thought that within Nanshan Nursing Home such darkness lurked, that Sun Yao would dare to kill old people. In an instant, Ye Fan was filled with rage, his gaze towards Sun Yao brimming with resolute killing intent. With a sinisterugh, Sun Yao said, "Old Man Deng, you at least have some self-awareness! Over the years, you''ve never turned in your retirement pension, and I''ve long harbored the thought of killing you. I''ve only hesitated because of your status, fearing reprisal if I killed you. These past few years, I''ve been watching, and not a single person cares about you!" "Someone as good-for-nothing as you is worthless; you''re disposable, and no one would care if you died!" He had long had killing intent toward Deng Gang, and Ye Fan''s appearance was like a catalyst, causing Sun Yao''s desire to kill to surface prematurely. "Young man, get out of here now!" Deng Gang said with a gloomy face. "No, I won''t leave!" In front of everyone, Ye Fan dered with murderous intent, "Old Deng, today I''m not only not leaving, but I''m also going to fight for justice, to remove this scourge from the people!" What! Fight for justice? Remove this scourge from the people? As soon as he spoke, Sun Yao and the others were taken aback, then they all stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a fool and erupted intoughter. "Hahahaha! What did this kid say? Fight for justice and remove this scourge from the people? Is he nning to take us all down by himself? Emma, this is killing me!" "Kid, you''re not afraid of the wind pping your tongue. Just look around; there are at least a dozen of us here, and you''re all alone. Haven''t you ever heard that two fists can''t beat four hands?" Sun Yao said with a sneer on his face, "Brothers, stop wasting words with him, just stab him to death!" "Do as Brother Sun says ¨C less talk, more stabbing, put him down!" The leading youth bellowed at the top of his lungs. "Stab him to death!!!" Instantly, the gang of punks all had a violent look in their eyes, wielding their knives and stabbing towards Ye Fan. "Kid, time to die!" Sun Yao''s face was full of hatred, as if it was certain that Ye Fan would die at the hands of the gang of punks today. Sitting in the wheelchair with his white hair, Old Man Deng''s heart tensed up, fearing that something unexpected would happen to Ye Fan. Facing the pack of baring-toothed punks, Ye Fan''s face showed not a hint of fear. "Kid, don''t be so arrogant in your next life!" The head punk charged at Ye Fan, leading the pack. He sneered and viciously stabbed his dagger toward Ye Fan''s throat. Smack! Just as the dagger was about to reach Ye Fan''s throat, Ye Fan''s ck leather beltshed out suddenly, striking the leading punk like a whip. "Ow!" Struck by Ye Fan, the leading punk trembled with pain in his right hand, dropping the dagger, and fell to the ground, his face deathly pale. "Fuck! You dare toy a hand on the boss, kid, I''ll fucking kill you!" Seeing their leader down, a one-eyed punk with a ferocious expression charged at Ye Fan. "Go!" Explore hidden tales at empire Before the one-eyed punk could get close, Ye Fan kicked the fallen dagger. Like an arrow shot from a bow, the de pierced the punk''s thigh. Bang! The one-eyed punk howled in pain as his thigh got hit, then crashed face-first into the ground. "Shit, this kid''s got some skills. Brothers, let''s take him down together!" With two men down, the rest of the punks were unsettled, they briefly conferred and then collectively charged at Ye Fan. "A bunch of rabble!" Ye Fan sneered and chose to strike first. He dashed into the crowd, and with a smack of his belt, one punk fell, then another smack, and one more hit the ground. One! Five! Ten! Ye Fan, like a tiger bursting into a flock of sheep, left all the punks without the strength to fight back, falling to the ground one after another. "Fuck! How is this kid is so fierce?" Seeing his gang being easily flipped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao''s eyelids twitched with fear. "Next, it''s your turn!" Having dealt with the gang, Ye Fan turned his attention to Sun Yao. Felt by Ye Fan''s gaze, Sun Yao''s heart trembled, sensing that the reaper stood before him, ready to twist his throat at any moment. "Kid, don''t get cocky!" Sun Yao''s legs went soft. Not daring to meet Ye Fan''s eyes, he turned and dashed toward the nursing home''s office. "Thinking of running? Do you think you can escape?" Ye Fan immediately chased after him. Having learned that Sun Yao had once brutally killed an elderly person at the nursing home, Sun Yao had already been marked for death by Ye Fan. Only by paying the price of blood could such a beast, who deserved to be executed by everyone, quench the raging fire in people''s hearts. Just as Ye Fan was about to burst into the office of the nursing home, Sun Yao aimed an old-fashioned shotgun at Ye Fan''s head. "What?" Seeing Sun Yao pull out an old-fashioned shotgun from the office, Zhuang Jingwen and Deng Gang both changed their expressions dramatically. Even Ye Fan hadn''t expected Sun Yao to have hidden an old-fashioned shotgun in the office. Holding the old-fashioned shotgun at Ye Fan''s head, Sun Yao seemed toe back to life, his face now without a trace of fear: "Tsk-tsk! Didn''t expect that, did you?" "Indeed unexpected!" Ye Fan said, smiling and raising his hands. Sun Yao sneered, "Aren''t you a good fighter? Keep fighting! Weren''t you going to be the hero? Come on! Kid, I don''t mean to look down on you, but if you don''t kill me today, you''re my grandson!" After he spoke, with arrogant confidence, he pointed the old-fashioned shotgun directly at Ye Fan''s head, as if he had the upper hand and Ye Fan was doomed, and not even The King of Heaven arriving would be able to save him. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Sun Xing Arrives ``` "Awesome, Brother Sun, pop him!" Seeing Ye Fan targeted at the head with an old-fashioned shotgun by Sun Yao, a group of street thugs that he overturned couldn''t help but bare their teeth and burst into wildughter. With a gun in hand, one rules the world! Brandishing the old-fashioned shotgun, Sun Yao held an air of arrogance, eyes full of contempt as he sneered at Ye Fan, "Why aren''t you fighting back? Or are you nning on bing my grandson?" "Aren''t you afraid that your shotgun is so old it won''t fire any bullets?" Ye Fan taunted. "Won''t fire any bullets?" Furious to see Ye Fan still making fun of him even when death was looming, Sun Yao roared, "Whether it fires bullets or not, we''ll know once I shoot it at your head!" "It''s over!" Deng Gang''s aged face showed sheer panic. Zhuang Jingwen''s exquisite features changed; she knew Ye Fan could fight, but whether he could withstand a bullet was another story. As the old saying goes, "No matter how high your martial arts are, you fear a kitchen knife," let alone Sun Yao''s old-fashioned shotgun in his hand¡ªif he fired, it could mean someone''s death. Sun Yao sneered maliciously, "Old Man Deng, don''t rush, after I pop this kid, you''re next!" "Young man, it''s all my fault!" Deng Gang was in deep distress. Having lived a lifetime, and losing his family because of him, Deng Gang had long been indifferent to life and death. But to involve Ye Fan in his final moments was thest thing he wanted. In front of the crowd, Ye Fan remained unperturbed, "Old Deng, my life is tough, it''s not so easy to take it away!" "Hah! Life''s tough, huh? Don''t believe that I can pop you right now?" Sun Yao was infuriated. Ye Fan stood undaunted, "If you''ve got the guts, then shoot!" "You..." Upon hearing those words from Ye Fan, Sun Yao was so angry he almost had a heart attack. Wasn''t this a tant challenge to his authority? At the same time, Sun Yao couldn''t help but suspect, could his old shotgun really have be faulty with age? But for the sake of saving face, Sun Yao''s face darkened as he dered, "Fine! Fine! Fine! Kid, since you think your life is too long, I''ll end it right now! After I finish you off, I''ll take care of Old Deng!" Having said that, a vicious look shed across Sun Yao''s face, and he brazenly pulled the trigger of the old-fashioned shotgun aimed at Ye Fan''s forehead. "Ye Fan!" "Young man!" Upon seeing Sun Yao take action, Zhuang Jingwen and Sun Yao simultaneously changed their expressions. "So many have wanted to kill me, but you''re not up to the task!" At the instant Sun Yao pulled the trigger, Ye Fan''s right hand blurred into a phantom and grabbed the barrel of the gun, exerting force suddenly, causing the gun barrel to aim skywards in an instant. Bang!!! Before the eyes of all, a thunderous shotgun st reverberated through the retirement home. No sooner had the gunfire echoed than Ye Fan delivered a powerful kick at lightning speed to Sun Yao''s abdomen. Caught off guard, Sun Yao staggered backward, and the old-fashioned shotgun fell into Ye Fan''s hands. Having taken the old-fashioned shotgun, Ye Fan immediately aimed it at Sun Yao and chambered a round to fire. Bang! Another shotgun st sounded, and the bullet grazed Sun Yao''s scalp, carrying away a swath of his hair. "Oh my momma!" Scared out of his wits, Sun Yao felt goosebumps all over, and seeing the raging fury in Ye Fan''s eyes, his knees buckled, and he thudded to the ground before Ye Fan, pleading desperately, "Big... Big brother, don''t kill me, please, don''t be rash, don''t kill me!" Sun Yao was no fool; he could see that Ye Fan was not an ordinary man and was indeed capable of killing him. "Damn! How... How is this possible?" Seeing Ye Fan dodge the bullet and sessfully snatch the old-fashioned shotgun, the group of beaten street thugs were nearly popping their eyes out of their sockets. "This young man is incredible!" Having witnessed Ye Fan dodging a bullet and seizing the old shotgun, Deng Gang, long retired, felt a spark of admiration. Zhuang Jingwen was even more astounded, her exquisite face filled with excitement. Holding the old-fashioned shotgun, and staring down at Sun Yao kneeling on the ground, Ye Fan sneered, "Weren''t you going to kill me? Why are you kneeling now?" ``` "Big brother, it''s like the flood washed away the Dragon King Temple, I was just kidding earlier!" Sun Yao forced out a smile. He could never have dreamed that, at the critical moment, Ye Fan would point the gun barrel into the sky, nor could he have imagined his old hunting gun being snatched away by Ye Fan. Ye Fan sneered, "Just a joke?" With that, Ye Fan loaded the gun, ready to pull the trigger. "Big brother, I was wrong, I truly realize my mistake, please spare me!" Seeing that Ye Fan was serious, Sun Yao felt a wetness in his crotch as a strong smell of urine filled the air¡ªhe had actually been scared into wetting himself. "Spare you? Did you ever spare any of the old people who died in the nursing home?" Thinking of Sun Yao''s ughter of the nursing home elderly, Ye Fan''s anger surged, and he aimed at Sun Yao''s head ready to pull the trigger. Beep beep! Beep beep! Just then, a series of rm sounds rang out; two cars sped in, and several uniformed men quickly got out. The leading man, seeing Ye Fan holding the old hunting gun aimed at Sun Yao, his expression changed and he immediately pulled out his pistol and shouted, "Put down the hunting gun right now, or we''ll open fire!" "Put down the hunting gun!" The group of uniformed young men who followed him all drew their pistols and aimed at Ye Fan. Seeing the leading man, Sun Yao eximed with surprise like a drowning man grasping a straw, "Uncle, save me!" The leading man, named Sun Xing, was Sun Yao''s father''s blood brother and currently the Chief of Public Security for the area. Earlier, Sun Xing was carrying out a mission in the area; hearing the gunshot, he immediately led people over, arriving just in time to catch the moment Ye Fan was about to kill Sun Yao. "I order you to put the hunting gun down right now!" Sun Xing bellowed. Sun Yao was the biological son of his elder brother; Sun Xing naturally wanted to protect Sun Yao. If Ye Fan dared to fire at Sun Yao, he was determined to beat Ye Fan to a pulp. "Sun Xing, it was your nephew who struck first!" Deng Gang recognized Sun Xing and furrowed his brow as he spoke up decisively. Sun Xing sneered, "Old Chief, this is none of your business, shut your mouth!" Before Deng Gang retired, he was the head of the Central ins public security department, a highly authoritative figure. Sun Xing would not dare to offend him. Now that Deng Gang had retired and no longer held significant power, Sun Xing saw him as nothing more than trash, not giving him any regard. "Sun Xing, you..." Deng Gang''s face turned an iron blue with anger when chastised by Sun Xing. "Kid, if you don''t put down the hunting gun now, I''m going to have to fire!" Sun Xing shouted again. Ye Fan raised an eyebrow; he had not expected the public security officers to arrive at this time, nor had he expected Sun Xing to be Sun Yao''s uncle. With Deng Gang and Zhuang Jingwen at the scene, if he acted against Sun Yao, it would surely implicate them both. To avoid any further issues, Ye Fan said coldly, "Fine, I will put down the hunting gun!" As he spoke, Ye Fan threw the old hunting gun onto the ground. "That''s more like it!" Sun Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Fan throw away the old hunting gun. Then he turned to Sun Yao, "Are you alright?" "Uncle, I''m fine, just got some superficial injuries!" Sun Yao replied. Assured that Sun Yao was not seriously harmed, Sun Xing snorted coldly, "Daring to stir up trouble and illegally possessing a hunting gun, someone take this guy away!" "Yes, Captain!" A group of uniformed youths quickly advanced. Feeling reprieved, Sun Yao red at Ye Fan with a cold smile, "Didn''t expect that, did you, kid? My uncle arrived just in time! Daring toy a hand on me, you''re finished. I''ll have my uncle find some random charge to lock you up, and then I''ll find death-row inmates in the prison to torture you until you die!" "Also, once you''re inside, I will have Old Deng killed and cooked to feed the dogs of the nursing home! And about that pretty little girl you brought, I''ll take good care of her, hahaha! Aren''t you infuriated? I love seeing you wanting to kill me but unable to do a thing!" At this moment, Sun Yao decided to first detain Ye Fan, then kill Deng Gang, and afterward forcefully take Zhuang Jingwen. "You''re asking for death!" Upon hearing those words, Ye Fan''s eyes flickered with murderous intent. With scornfulughter, Sun Yao taunted, "My uncle is here, do you think I''m afraid of you? You can go ahead and try, but if I''m scared of you, I''ll be your grandson!" Experience tales at empire As he spoke, Sun Yao arrogantly patted Ye Fan on the cheek, full of provocation. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!